, NOV 17 196^ .
^S'L-f-«/'u:
DR. TREGELLES'S GREEK TESTAMENT.
PART III.
ACTS AND CATHOLIC EPISTLES.
mTRODUCTORY NOTICE.
A FTER a delay of some years, it is with feelings of reverent thankfulness to Almighty God,
-^ that I issue a further portion of the Greek New Testament. Most of those Subscribers, who
at their own desire receive this work in portions, are aware what has hindered the appeai'ance or
even the printing of this Third Part for so long a time. To others it may suffice to say that after
the Second Part was completed, but before it was issued, T was so visited with illness that it
appeared very unlikely that I should ever be able to complete or even to continue the work. The
delay has not been desired by me; and it has only been the necessity of the case which has
caused this interval.
As this part of my Greek Testament may be employed, perhaps, by those who have not the
Introductory Notice to the two first Gospels at hand, I give here not only the account of any neio
materials, but also a general list of the MSS., etc., cited, and an explanation of the marks and
abbreviations used in the text, margin, and notes.
II. In the Left-Hand Margin.
MARKS AND ABBREVIATIONS. At each opening of the book is given a conspectus of
allthe authorities employed in that particular portion:
I. In the Text. the notation of the MSS. according to the list given,
* indicates an addition to the common text. appearing on the first page, and the versions on the
t indicates an omission of something found in it. other.
X indicates a reading adopted varying from it. When a document breaks off in any part of the open-
" marks the close of a reading commenced by * or ing, it is enclosed in a parenthesis ; thus (C) or (Theb.)
J. :
Words between brackets in tlie text are such as I judge when it is defective at the beginning of the two pages, but
to be of very doubtful authority. commences in some part of the opening, it is enclosed in
Citations from the Old Test, are denoted by a different brackets thus [D], [Goth.].
;
Greek type. J after the notation of a MS. is sometimes employed to
The numbered sections in the Greek text are those of indicate that it is much mutilated in that part.
the Vatican MS. (found also in S of St. Luke), being pro- § with the notation of a MS. or version, as ^Z, or §Theb.,
bably the most ancient notation of the kind. indicates that the document in question begins after a
^ indicates where some MS. or version begins after a hiatus at the place in the text where the same mark
defect ; a similar reference in the margin shews what occurs.
document it may be. H with the notation of a MS. or version, as ITD, or ITi,
IT shews where a MS. or version is defective. indicates that such a document breaks off where such a
Where the divisions of the verses vary in different mark is placed in the text.
editions, the original arrangement of Stephens 1551, has Areading given in the margin without any mark, is an
been followed. alternative reading ; that is, one as to which the authorities
;:
INTRODUCTORY NOTICE.
are ilivided between what stands in the text and what is sufficient indication what may be placed in the opposite
thus placed in the margin. These alternative readnigs scale. In doing this, such versions are cited on each side,
may, in some cases, require a more detailed consideration ; respectively, as may be at all regarded in pari materia.
some additional ones may need to be specified, and more At time.s, some subordinate authorities are specified with-
definite conclusions may at times be given. out being included in a general " rel." for special reasons,
Words in brackets in the margin imply that they are such as their having been inconectly quoted for some-
somewhat doubtful. . thing different.
A reading bracketed in the text and marked " o»i." in In all cases of variation, all the Patristic authorities
the margin is exceedingly doubtful. within the sj^ecified limits (that is, as far as Eusebius in-
A possible or not improbable addition is given in clusive) have been given, so far as they are known to me ;
brackets in the margin. so that these only appear at times as against a variation.
The Ammonian sections, Eusebian canons, and ancient A few things of this kind will have to be mentioned
chapters, not being any peculiarities of this edition, do separately.
not here require any special explanation.
LIST OF AUTHORITIES.
In the Notes.
III. These are all the ancient Greek MSS. that are known
The reading discussed is first stated the authorities
:
and accessible a few excellent later copies all the ver-
; ;
which support any reading /oZ^ow it, when the balance of sions up to the seventh century all the Patristic cita-
;
evidence is given in detail. tions to Eusebius inclusive. In the following list I give,
* +, J are used as denoting the same readings to which
, in general, hardly more than the names of the documents ;
they would apply in the text. more was stated in the first Introductory Notice while ;
<^ indicates the coramou Greek text. for particulars I must again I'efer to the account which I
£h. the Elzevir edition of 1C24. gave in Home's " Introduction," vol. iv. The additions
St. or St. 3. the edition of Robert Stephens of 1550 which I have annexed to the re-issue of that vol. (also
this edition and the Eizevir are specified when they differ. published separatcli/ by Messrs. Longman and Co.) contain
Occasionally a reference is made to Stephen's 4th edi- some notices which I consider important.
tion, 1551.
" Contra" is used as introducing the statement of evi-
(i.) MSS.
dence opposed to some variation which had been men-
tioned. (fl.) The Uncial MSS. of the most ancient class ; that is,
" vv," the versions in general, or all that have not been those prior to the seventh century.
cited for some special reading. A. Codex Alexandrinus.
Latt. The Latin copies in general. B. Codex Vaticauus. Besides the collations of Bentley,
A reference inclcsed iu a parenthesis implies that it Birch, and Bartolocci, and the corrections noted by
nearly accords with the reading to which it is appended Rulotta, our knowledge of this MS. has been gieatly in-
the variation, when needful, bi iug specified. creased by the appearance of Cardinal Mai's editions the ;
(Latt.) indicates that nearly all the Latin copies, all in larger of which (with the date of 1857) was issued in 1858,
fact not cited for some other reading, so read. the smaller (and more correct) in 1859. 'For a fuller
"rel." (reliqui), is used exhaustively ; that i.s, as includ- account, I must refer to my additions to Home, vol. iv.
ing all the MSS. and versions not cited for something —
pp.760 763. Addenda from Mai's editions, as bearing
diSerent. both on the notes and the text of St. Matthew and St.
s after the notation of a MS. (as Bs) implies that the Mark, must be given at a future time. In several im-
fact of such a reading does not rest on express testimony, portant passages the true reading of this MS. has been
but that it is gathered e silentio collatorum. ascertained by J)ean Alfoud from personal examination,
" ut vid.'" (ut videtur) implies that such is apparently
and some places have been verified by the Rev.
the reading of the authority though, for some reason,
;
E. C. Cure.
absolute certainty cannot be obtained. S Codex Sinaiticus. This important MS. was dis-
When authorities are inclosed within brackets, it im- covered by Prof. Tischendorf, in the monastery of St.
plies that for some reason they cannot be quoted on either Catherine, at Mount Sinai, and soon after this it became
side. So, too, "n.l." (non liquet). the property of the Emperor of Russia. It was placed
An authority, if defective (where it might be expected for some time in the hands of the discoverer at Leipsic, for
to be quoted), is marked " h." or " hiat." the purpose of publication and while there, in the latter
;
Occasionally the abbreviation of the name of some col- part of June, 1862, I had the opportunity of examining
lator is given, as shewing that the citation rests on his the MS., and of making a collation of the Catholic
authority. Epistles, by the kind permission of Dr. Tischendorf In
So, too, abbreviations after versions indicate particular the early part of 1863, his large fac simile edition of the
editors, or else refer to MSS. which have been collated. MS. reached this country this contains the whole of
:
After the notation of a MSS.,* denotes a prima manu what is now found in the MS. that is portions of the;
(thus C*), and then a numeral shews what the reading is Old Testament, the whole of the New, and also the
of the same MS. when corrected thus : C
would imply Epistle of Bainabas, and part of the book of Hernias.
that the correction was made by the original writer (Besides these portions, there also exi.sts the part of the
;
C" by a corrector C' by a third hand or second corrector
;
Old Testament which Tischendorf previously discovered,
;
C** would signify simply that the reading (e.speciaUy an the Codex Friderico-Augustanus at Leipsic, of which be
erasure) was an alteration. had published in 1846 a lithographed fac simile). In the
The balance of evidence is given so far as it appeared to spring of 863, Dr. Tischendorf published the New Testa-
1
be necessary at times, all the documents are cited in
:
ment portion of the MS., line for line and page for page,
detail; at times, the whole on one side are given, with a
in common types, and in 1865 there appeared his "Novum
.
INTRODUCTORY NOTICE.
Testamcntum Graecii ex Sinaitico Cuflice," &c. At the Gl. Codex Tischendorfii Actorum. 20,003
in the British
end of the New Testament vohuno in the re-issue of Sticr Museum. Collated by Mr. Scrivener as well as myself.
and Theile's Polyglott Bible (18G3) a collation of this MS. (See the collations subjoined to his edition of Codex
is given, made in part by Volboiling and in pai't by Augieiisis). The unknown MS. "Hal." formerly designated
Gerhardts. A collation is also subjoined to the Greek 61, having been identified l)y Scrivener with 111 of the
Testament, edited by the Rev. E. H. Ilanscll, B.D. Acts, the reference 61 as thus' unappropriated is conve-
(Oxford, 1864), containing the text of most of the very niently applied to this valuable MS.
ancient MSS. But in the Rev. F. H. Scrivener's " Full
{d.) The Later Uncials containinii the Acts and Catholic
Collation of the Codex Sinaiticus" (Cambridge, 1864) will
Epistles {or either).
be found, not only the most exact view of the readings of
the MS., but also a very valuable description of it in a H. Codex Mutinensis of the Acts part which is defec- :
Critical Introduction. In some places Mr. Scrivener tive at the end has been supplied by an ancient hand
notices where my collation differs from Tischendorf's in uncial letters.
edition. I regret that in one place I had copied my own K. Of the Catholic Epistles, at Moscow.
rough note wrongly. In 1 John iii. '21, I had copied L. Codex Passionei (also formerly called of the G
KaTayifoxTKa from the MS., but in transcribing, I mistook Acts, &c., J of St. Paul's Epistles.)
-a> at the end for -iv. I regret much that by this over- F». A
few fragments of the Acts
sight Mr. Scrivener was misled.
C. Codex Ephraemi. (ii.) Ancient Versions.
D. Codex Bezae or Cantabrigiensis. Since the issue of Latin.
the Second Part of my Greek Testament this MS. has been
edited with great care hy Mr. Scrivener. Tbis 1\IS. now Vulg. The Vulgate of Jerome. Am. A reading of the
contains no portion of the Catholic Epistles, except the Codex Amiatinus (the authority generally followed).
concluding verses of John iii. in the Latin version. • Vulg. CI. The Clementine text. Other abbreviations
E. Codex Laudianus of the Acts in Latin and Greek, at refer to particular copies.
Oxford. Probably of the 6th century. From the general The old Latin, d. is the Latin text of ; e. the Latin D
agreement of this MS., in remarkable readings with those text of E. s. fragments of the Acts and Catholic Epistles.
cited by Bede, it has been reasonably inferred that it was in. in the Acts and Catholic Epistles (the same as in the
in his possession. I have extracted the readings as found
Gospels), the Speculum of Augustine, ff. in St. Jame.s,
in Bede's works, and inserted them for purposes of com- Cod. Corbeiensis. There is no known copy of the old
paris'jn whefe his citations somewhat difi'er, it must be
;
Latin of the other Catholic Epistles.
remembered that they have passed through the hands of Si/riac.
copyists.
II. Fragmenta Palimpsesta Tischendorfiana (now at Syr.Pst. The Peshito Syriac this does not contain
:
St. Petereburg.) In the Acts they contain a few small 2 Pet., 2 and 3 John, and Jude.
portions. Syr.Hol. The Harclean Syriac.
Syr.Bdl. The Bodleian Syriac, a version of the four
Later Uncials of special importance.
(6.)
Epistles not contained in the Peshito.
P. The only MS.
to be specified under this head is a
Palimpsest which Tischendorf met with in the possession • Memph. The Memphitic.
of the Ru.ssian Archimandrite Porfiri, who allowed him to Theb. The Thebaic.
take it to Leipsic to decipher. It contains the Acts, Arm. The Armenian.
Epistles, and Apocalypse it appears to belong to the
;
iEth. The iEthiopic.
ninth centurj'. (See Herzog, Real-Encyclopadie, vol. xix.,
p. 192.) A few readings have been insei-ted which were (iii.) Early Citations.
kindly sent me by Prof. Tischendorf himself, who promises
to publish the entire text. These are all given by the abbreviated names of the
writers, and such a reference to their works as will be, by
(c.) Certain important MSS. in Cursive Letters. means of the list given in the Introductory Notice to
13. Codex Colbertiuus 2844. (33 of the Gospels). Part I., intelligible to those accustomed to Patristic
31. Codex Leicestrensis. (69 of the Gospels). citations.
The Reader is requested to observe that in any places in which he may not accept my results as to the text adopted,
he is furnished with all the accessible ancient evidence against my conclusions as well as for them.
Having been thus enabled to issue a Third Part of my Greek Testament, I hope that the
remainder will follow without any interval of great length. The collation of the Codex Sinaiticus
in the Gospels, and of the Codex Vaticanus in St. Matthew and St. Mark from the published
edition, will, together with other materials not at first available, form an important supplement
to the various readings. I hope to be able to print these Addenda in such a form and
iv INTRODUCTORY NOTICE.
arrangement that they may be conveniently used and compared with the various readings subjoined
to the test. The sheets containing such supplementary collations will therefore be sewn separately,
and they will be attached to the volume, when bound, in such a way that the pages of each may
He open together; in this manner all inconvenience of turning from one part to another of the
same volume will be obviated.
There is nothing farther that requires explauation at present. May He who, by the inspiration
of the Holy Ghost, gave forth that Scripture which is able to make wise unto salvation through
faith whicli is in Clirist Jesus, bless this endeavour to exhibit the text of the New Testament
in the very words in which it has been transmitted on the evidence of ancient authority.
S. P. T.
Plymouth, Sept, 19M, 1865.
J. WEBTHEniER AND CO., TYPP.
nPA^EIS AnOSTOAON.
ABX[C]DE Priinum quidem sermonem
13.31.61.
1 Tou fieu '^irpcoTOv Xoyov iTroirjaa/xi^v irepl '
feci de omnibus, o Theophile,
iravT(ov QeochiXe, cou rjptaTO * lr](rouf TTOieiv re quae coepit lesus
Vni?. Syrr. pTh.
MernpK. Theb.
Arm. .ffith.
v
/cat
j.
OLOaaKeiv
j. '
CO
J,,f,',y
V^
o-XP'-efTeiAa/xeuos tols airo-
rjixepas
. / docere, ' usque in diem qua
pracciplens apostolis per spi-
faceie et
ritum sanctum quos elegit ad-
aroXoi? 8ia ^ Truev/xaro? ayiov, ovs e^eXe^aro, ave-
§ (,
sumtus est ' quibus et praubuit
:
"> Matt. 28:17. Xiiachdn. ^ oh Koi Trapeo-Trjaei/ eavTov tavra-'^
uera to se ipsum vivuni post pas-
Mar.
Lii.
,6: 12, ,4.
24:31,36.
"ZZ
Traaeiu avTov
' , . ,
€1^
/„ ,
'
TToXXoL? TeKiJ.rjpL0i9,
, . ^,,
01 i-jjxepcov
i
* rea-
sionein suam in multis argu-
mentis, per dies quadraginta
appaiens eis et loquens de
2*1:4^''' o-epaKOVTa" oTrrauop.euof avToif, koL Xeyav to. irepl regno dei: * et convescens
* praecepit eis ab Hierosolymis
'Lii. !i4:49. TJ^r ISaaiXela? rod 6eov. koI avvaXL^op-evoi" irap-
ne discedcrent, sed e.xpectareut
rjyyeLXev aurols airo 'lepoaoXvp.a)u fir] x^pL^eadai, ])romissionera patris, quam au-
distis per os meum, * quia
dXXa Trepip.eueiv rrjv inayyeXiav rov Trarpof, rjv lolianncs quidem baptizavit
^ aqua, vos autem baptizabimini
rJKOvaaTe fxov otl ^Icodvrjs" fifv i/SaTrria'd' vSari, s|jiritu sancto non post multos
vpieis 8e * eV Trvevfj-ari jSaTrTiadifcrearde dylco, ov p-era hos dies, ° Igitur qui conve-
TToXXaf TavTas rjp-epas. **
ol p,ev ovv avveXOovTis
Inscriptio.
3. ^t'] om. I)*. 4. trapriyy. ante avTOig BND. 13. 31. 61.
nPASEIS X — )i/*£p(«v] post TtaatpaKovTa D* (vid. Vulg. SyiT.Pst.&Hci. Memph. Theb.
nPAEEFS AnoSTOAQN BBch.MaiT). Tert. Apol.2 1 ante Orig. i. 434''. Eus. Arm. Eus. Ecl.Pr. \post ACE. {wapriy-
.) |
Wpa^Hi; Ttoi' a-jTorjToXiiiV 31. 61. ^Utly.
Eel. Pr. 163. Eus. ad Mar. suppl. (Mai ytXXiv E Gr.)
AovKa evayytXiarov Trpa^eig twv ayiojv
296, 7.) — j/Kouo-are] ijKovaa D*. ||
add. <p7]aiv 5ta
aTToaroXwv 13.
— TtaaipaKovTa AB*SCD. 61.] Jrtffirap. rov arofiuTog D*. Vnlg. CI. Lux. ^th.
Decst in AE. (hiat C.) (om. ip>]aiv Am. Fuld.)
B'E.
S- 13. 31.
1. Itjaovc] t praem. o ANE. 13. 31. — oTrravofxtvog Orig. i. 434.^. Eus. D.E. 5. ab init. dixit Theb.
61. Orig.iv.6^.
<B".
cm. BD. (Cn.l.)
400'i. Eel. Pr. 163. ad Mar. suppl. (Mai — luiavr]g BD.
2. j^fXt^aro] add. Kat
\
^KiXiiifff KupvuaHV 296, 8) 1
-fliVOlQ D*. I
{OTTTaVVOjllVOQ — tv TTVivji. PaTTTiaSriairrBi ayi^i B*K*
TO tvayyiKiov D. {Lux.) Syr.Hcl.mg. E.) %\.\tv Tzv. ayuji jiaimae. D. Hil.S)6i^.
"et praecepit praedicai"e evangclium" — ra Orig.i. .EiW.D.E. Ecl.Pr.ad Mar. I
XfianTwQ.iv 7r)'£ii;i.ayi((j<^. AN=CE.
Epist. Manichaci." ix. 10 (Ed. bis. Tag D*. 13. 31. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
.(^Kjr. c. I
Bass. X. 188). Act. c. Fel. Manich. I. 4. avvaXiloiKvog ABXCE. 13. 61. Eus. Theb. Arm. Orig.i. 73 1^ Orig. Int. iii.
D.E. (Gaisford) 400^. Eus. Eel. Pr. 961"=. (vid. cap. xi. 16.) add. koi o
iv. (x. 568)"mandans eis praedicare ||
Evangelium." c. Donatist. xi. 27 (xii. \(H.\&X\nvvavXilofiivogZ\.Eus.T).K fitXXire XanJiavuv D" Tol. Ilil. \
om.
449). " qua praecipiens apostolis per edd. 400''. ad Mar. suppl. (Mai 296,8) Orig. ct Int.
Spiritum sanctum praedicare Evange- avvaXiaKontvog D*. |
avvaXiayoiiivog — iljitpag'] add. iuig Trig Trei'TijKOffrijc
C
I
lium quos et digit" i«T. |
add. praedi- (et salem-sumens cum eis, Syr.Hcl. D*. Theb. ^»g.(ter.)
care Evangelium, Thcb. II
add. /itr' avrwv D. Lux. Syrr.Pst.& 6. (ivvtX6ovT(g~\ iXBovrig N* (eorr.'^.)
— aviXtj^iipOt]'] ante ivTuXaiiivog D. SjiT. Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. iEth. |
add.
Pst.&IIcl.mg. Theb. avToig £«s. Ecl.Pr. 104.|om. rel. Eus.
D.E. Ecl.Pr. 163. 4. audistis (iuquit) CI. baptizarai
3. oi£] 6 Tg C.
3k 489
B
nPASEIS An02TOAQN. 1.7.
ABXCDE. * i^paiTav avTov XlyovT^s, Ku/Jte, et ev rep ncrunt intcrrogabant cum di-
13.31.61. XP'^^V centes, Domiue, si in tem-
TovTco airoKadLardveis rrjv jSaaiXelau rw laparjX; pore hoc restitues regnum
Jsrahel? ' Dixit autcm eis,
'^
eliTfv
''
7rpo9 auroJf, Ov)( v/iav iarlu yvavai y^povov^ Non est vestrum nosse tem-
J] Kaipovf ovf 6 Trarrjp e6eToei> rrj ISlae^ova-ia, dWa pora vel momenta quae pater
posuit in sua potestate, ° sed
Xrjix-^eaQe 8vvap.iv lireXOovros rod dylov TTvev^aros accipietis -virtutem superve-
nicntis spiritus sancti in vos,
i(p' vpaf, Kol eaeade * p-ov" /idprvpe? eV re lepovaa^ et eritis milii testes in nieru,?a-
lem et in omni ludaea et
Xrjp. KOL [eV] Trdar] rfj 'lovSaia kol ^ap.apeia kol eo)? Samaria et usque ad ultimum
Koi ravra elircav jiXeirovraJv terrae. Et cum liaec dixisset,
'
pi.ir. ifi: 10. ia-)(drov rrjs y^S". "
vidcntibus illis elcvatus est, et
Lu. 24:.V.
II
avrav eTri'jpdi], kol vecpeXyj vireXa^ev avrov aTro rmv nulies susccpit cum ab oculis
eorum. '" Cumque intueren-
6^6aXpu>v avrmv. ^" /cat w? drevl^ovres -qaav eh rov tur in caelum eniitem ilium,
ecce duo viri adstiterunt iuxta
ovpavov 7ropfvop.€uov avrov, koI l8ov avSpes 8vo illos in vestibus albis, " qui et
napeiari^Keiaav avroh eV * laOrjcreaL XevKaif o't dixcrunt, Viri Galilaei, quid
,
st.itis aspicientcs in caelum?
Kcu ^ fiivav , Kvhpes VaXiXaioi, ri earrjKare * fiXe-
'
hie lesus qui adsumtus est a
voliis in caelum, sic veniet
irovres els rov ovpavov;
ovros 6 lijaovs o avaXrjp.- quemadmodura vidistis eum
" Tunc
(fydels rov ovpavov ovrcos iXevcrerai hv euntem
a0' vp,cov els
in caelum.
reversi sunt Hierosolymam a
rpoTTOv iOeacracrde avrov Tropevo/xevov els rov ovpavov.. monte qui vocatur Oiiveti, qui
est iuxta Hienisalem sabliati
'
rore v7re'o-rpe\j/av els 'lepovaaX7]p- cuko opovs rov hahens iter. '^ Et cum introis-
scnt in cenaculum, ascenderunt
KaXov/ievov EXaiwvos, 6 eariv eyyvs lepovcraXij/j.,
ubi manebant Petrus et lo-
liannes, laeobus et Andreas,
(Tal3/3arov e^ov 68ov. '^
koI ore elarjXdov, els to
Philijipus et Thomas, Bartho-
vTrepaov dve/Srjaav, ov rjaav Karap.evovres, o re He- lomeus et Matheus, lacolius
Alfei, Simon Zelotes et ludas
rpos Kal ' IcoavTjs Kal laKcofSos Kal AvSpeas, ^iXiir-
6. 7jpitirwv ABX(C*). {ijpioTovv C*.) \
ANCE. rel. Orig. Int. iii. 869<-. Eus. i. 759<:.) Jposf ^. X'^DE. 13. 31. Tol.
I
JeTTijpwrw)' T (C^)DE. (13). 31. 61. D.E. 289». EcI.Pr. 149. in Ps. 61''.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Thel). Arm.
{fTTiipbiTOVv C^. -rov 13.) 10. (CTe,)«<7i Xivicaie ABNC*. 61. Vulg. Zoh. (om. aveprjaav H*.)
— aTTOKaOifTraj'tiQ \
aTOKaraaraveic D ||
Syr.Pst. Mcmph. Theb. Arm. jEi/s. 1.3. lioav. Kai laic. ABNC(D). 61. Vulg.
add. fifD*. D.E. 289«. XtaBiirL XtVKy T. C^DE. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm. Use.
—
1
Tii> nit.] Tov D*. 13. 31. Syr.Hcl. iEth. Orig. Int. iii.
JEih. (om. Kai D)| JIqk. icni li^av. '^.
7. uirtv'B{*Rt.Mai)Syr.Vst. Theh.Arm. 869<:.
E. 13. 31. Syr.Hcl. Arm. Zoh.
Zoh. I
turf)/ f ^e" f^ AX 13. 31. 61. 11. tnrai' ABXC*D. 61. |
Uttov '^ C»E. — Kai Av^ptat;^ ante laic. k. Iwav. E.
Vulg. Syr. Hcl. Memph. |
inriv otii' rel. Eus. D.E. 289^ — Kai MaBOaioe ante Kai BapOoXofiaiog
Bfly.Bch.iRl'Mai) \
o de eimv C. — PXarovng BX*EGr. 13. 61. Ens. Syr.Pst.
Ai-rn. MSS. Orig. Int. iu. 87 i<. \
k-ai
—
D.E. I
}fju/3Xf5rorrfe s- AN'^CD. 31. — MaeOaios BXD. Theb. | J Mareaioc
inriv D. .^,th. ovTuiQ HHthj. (non sic Aljhril.)
I
(J i"f njroiv-ptfoif oiiT-of]
T. ACE i-el.
timv E. (^th.) —6 I;;c. o ava\. a(f vft. etc t. ovpavov — AX^aiou] praem. rov D. Syr.Hcl.* o
— TTpog avTovo] anTOtc E. "Vulg, ovrwg Orig. Int. iii. 869=. |
Et(s. D.E. — Kai om. Kal D. Am.
^tfiwv~\
8. IJ.OV AB JJch. Mai NCD. Orig. n. 88«. |om. 13. 31*. Theb. ]
om. eig r. oiip.
— om. o N*.
o ;;,\.] (add.'=)
\ifioi s- E. 1.3. 31. 61. Vulg. Syrr. D. ^Eth. (31 num. rec.) — lovSae laicMjSou] Judas Jacobi filius
Pst.&IIcl. jMemph. Thcb. Ami. (utr.q. — £0fOCTa(70t] iOtaiTeaGs D.
Syr.Pst. iEth. \ lovdag o tov laK. Syr.
jEth. " mihi testes mei") Orig. iii. 12. vTretrrpi^pav^ add. ot airoaToXot C^.
Hcl.»
46.5''. Orig. Int. iv. 468"^. 31.
add. ofwBvfiadov X (habet
— TTrtdp] praem. tv BN C^E. rel. Vulg. — 'lipovaaXrjn Eus. D.E. 289'
1". \-\tpo
14. rjaav']
bis.*)
SyrrPst.&Hcl. (Metnpli.? Theb.?) aoXvjia E. Vulg.
— anji.tx-o^ov'] qu.tsiseptuaginta — bfioOv^aSov (post TrpoaKapTCpovi'Teg)'}
Arm. Ori'j. iv. |om.AC*D. 61. Orig.i'u. stadia,
om. X'^.
9. sic in D tcavra enroVTO£ avrov vfipiXr] Syr.Pst. viam septem stailiorum Tbeb.
TTpOITfUXi'] t^'^''- ''''" ''? ^^n^tl "s. C'.
V7r£f3a\sv avTov icai aiztjpBT] airo [rwi^ spatinm cursus viri quod est iter
I
13. (31. om. ry) (praem. ut vid. Orig.
add.'] otjiBaXnuiv avrav D. Tlicb. primi sabbati, iEth. TSgi:.) (vid. Phil. iv. ABSC*
6.)lom.
— £(7rwv] EtTTOiTwv N* (cofr. '^.) 13. tinriXBov'] -dtv DGr.
i.
— n-ITMV,^\tTrOVTblv'] flTTOlTl.J). 31. — {LQ TO inrtpwov ante avE^7]tjav ABC.
— p\nTOi'Ti>iv] pnst aiTuj/ B. ]
Contra, 61. Vulg. Arm. UiC. jEth. (vid. Orig.
nt a. 13. et Simon CI.
I
490
1.20. nPASEI2 An02T0A0N.
Vol?. Syrr. P. H.
MempU. Theb. TTOf /cat Qco/j.S.9, Bapdo\ofjLai09 Koi * M.addai09 , Icckoj- lacobi: " hi omncs eraiit pcr-
Arm, £tli. sevcrantes unnniiniter in ora-
/Sos" 'AA0aioy /cat ^t/icau o ZrjXcoTJ]^, kul 'lovSaf tioni; cum imilicribus ct Miiiia
iiiatrc Icsu et fiatribus eius.
'laKcofSou. ovTOL wduTts rjaav irpoaKaprepovvrfs
6/J.odvf.ia8oi> TT) iTpoaev^Qi ^
avu yvvai^lv Kcd ^ Ma-
pta/x" T)j p-Tirpl rod 'h]aov, koi [o-yz/J rols dSeXcpois
avTov.
2 ^ Kat eV Tai<^ i]ix4pai9 ravraL? di^acrra? TIerpo? " In (liebiis illis cxsiir;;ciis
Putrus 111 medio fratrum liixit:
iu pLiaco T(ov ^ uSeX^wv" elirev [r/v re o^Aos" opo/xarcou erat aiitcm turl)a liominuiii
simiil centum
fere vigiriti:
eTTL TO avTO d)f eKarov e'lKoaiv) ' AuSpes a5eA0ot', "" Viii fiaties, oponet iiuplcri
eSec TrXrjpcodrji'ai ttjv ypacpijv *
iju irpouirev to scripturam quain praedixit
spiiitus saiictus per os David
irvevp-a to ayiov 8ia aTop.aT09 ^ Aave\8 Trepi lovSa de luda, qui fuit dux eoruiii
qui conprehenderunt lesuni,
Tov yepop.euov oSrjyou toIs avXXajSovcriu * Irjaovp' " quia connumeratus erat in
eXa^eii tov nobis et soriitus est soneiu
OTL KaTi]pL6iJiTjp.evos r]v * ev ypiv, kcu
ministerii huius. '*
Et hie
KXrjpou Ti]s oiaKouLas Tavri]?. ovros p-tv ovv quidem possedit agrum de
niercede iniquitatis, et suspen-
inTijaaro j^coplou e'/c *
p.ia6ov Trjf dSiKta^, /cat irprjvrji sus crepuit medius, et diffusa
omnia viscera
navra ra sunt eius: '^ et
yevop.evos iXuKijaeu peao9, koi t^e^vdi^ ucitum factum est omnibus
airXay^a avrov^ kul yvcoarov eyeveTO waaLV tgls habitantibus Hierusalem, ila iit
appcllaretur ager iile lingua
KaroLKOvaLV lepovaaXrjp., cocrTe KXiiOrjuat to ^(wpLOv eorum Aclielilemac. hoc est
'^ Scriptuui
'
ager sanguinis.
eKilvo TYj [t^i'aj SiaXeKTCo avTcau tout' ' A')(^eX8ap.a^ est enim in libro psalmorutn.
" I ,1 20 ' ^ o'o\ '
Fiat habitatio eius deserta, et
eaTiv ycapiov aipuTOS' yeypaiTTai yap ev pLpAco
Ps. 69 (68): as.
^^aXp.cou, TsvTjfjrjTCO ij STtav'/jg a/JToii sp'/jt/,og, xoa ^/fi
DE. 61. Vulg.Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. 16. t^fi ABXCDHian.a«/.E. rel. Iren. 19. (Ci^t AB-CE. rcL Eus. D.E. |
om.
Theb. Arm. ^th. Cijpr. 203. 206. 193. Orig.iv. 'io7^-'>- Eus. D.E. 474''. B*ND. ?vv. Arm.
14. yvva\Xiv\ praem. raiq D*. ||
add. nai. S(i D*. Vulg. Memph. Arm. MS. Ircn.
|
— avTuiv] ante cigXikt^j E. |
jiost Eus.
TIKVOIS D. 193. (cdd.) D.E.
— Mapioju BE. 61. Theb. ]
+ Maptif T. ~ypa<p,iiq fadd. ravTiiv <^. C=DE. 13. — Ax(\Bapax A(B)X. CI. £«s. D.E.
ANCD. rel. 31. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Iren. 193. cm. |
(AkfX. B*.) I
AictXoaipax D. Acelde-
— cm. B.
tov'] ABNC* 61. Vulg. Memph. Tlieb.Arm. mach d. AKtXcapaic K. Aceldamas e.
\ \
— aw roie BC^E. rel. Sj-rr.Pst.&Hcl. |
^th. Orig. iv. ib'^-*-- Eus. D.E. AKvX^apax Theb. ed. AKtXcapax |
cm. aw ASC*D. Vujg. (Memph. — Treplouca 61. Theb. MS. AKtXcapa Jl.-mph. 117/-
|
Theb.?) Arm. ^T.th. Ci/pr. bis. — hjaowl t praem. tov <^. C'DE. rel. kins. AsaXBapay M&mph. Boetticher. \
15. cat IV ABNC. 13. 31. 61. Fuld. |om. ABNC*. £««. D.E. tAKiXSapa s- C. 13. 31. Syr.Hel.mg.
Demid. IV Se DE. Syr.Hel.mg. Theb.
I
17. KaTJipiSpip'OQ C. Grueci. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. HacheU
" in" Vulg. a. Am. — j/v] om. N* (add."^.) dama Vulg. CI. Aeheldema Am.
— Tauraig] avraiQ 31. — IV ripiv ABXCDE. 13. 61. Vulg. Hiikeladam Jith. Haceldemaeh Tol.
— Utrpoe] praem. D. 6 Memph. Theb. Iren. 193. Eus. D.E. 20. yii'iieiiToi y Eus. D.E. 475". in Ps.
ACE.
£^JU£fI(;J 13. 474'i.
law t'lpiv T. 31. Syrr.Pst.& 698*^. yiVTiBjiTwv D*.
— act\(pm' ABXC*. — avTov
] I
13. Vulg. Memph. Hcl. Arm. iEih. Iren. 193. Eus. D.E. in Ps.
Theb. Arm. .i;t-. | J fiaeiji-wv <r. C — KOI Eus. D.E. I
uf D*G'r. 698"^. //i/. 2\ I
auruj'31*(corr.i) 61.
DE. 31. 61. Syn-.Pst.&HcL Cone. 18. ptaSov] t praem. tov <^. \3s. \
om. Vulg. CI. (Syr.Hel.mg. e Psulmo)
Carlh. Cypr. 118. (Routh iii. 104.) ABNCDE. 31. 61. £m5. D.E. 474''. ^th. Rom. (vid. Psal. LXX.)
— 7-E ABXECr. 13. 31. 61. |
^£ CD= — aSiKiug'] add. avrov D. Syr. Hcl.* — ip'ipoe lien. 193. £«s. D.E. in Ps.
Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Slemph. Arm. Theb. ^th. £uj;. D.E. ijpTjpuipa')! 61. vid. LXX. (et iu taber-
—
I
Cunc. Carth. yap D*. [Theb. .Eth.]
\
7ipt]vi]i;] ANC 7rpivi}Q (corr. N.) naculo eorum non sit qui habitet, Syr.
— oxXof ] praem. 6 D. — iravTa Eus. D.E. om. A. [
Hcl.mg.)
— ovoparoiv} avcpwv E. homiuum Vulg. — ffTrXax^a CE*.
Cunc. Carlh. 19. sat] rai N'DGr. (corr. K":.)
— if BDE. rel.liiaa ANC. Contra, Eus D.E. 475 ».
|
19. H.lcdJama CI. |
20.
— PK- D.
491
nPAHEIS An02TOAON. 1.21.
ABXCDE[n.] SITTCO 6 /iaTOiyiCbV SV aUTTJ, Kai, ^TtjV ixKTKOiryjV OAJTOV non
sit qui inhabitet in ea; et,
13.31.61. +*/-*/ //'' '^icv"? " Episcojiatum eius accipiat al- \/)' <"
'I's. io9(io8)-,8.
^
/MJ3sr(0 STspog. del ovv toov ter. " Oportet ergo ex his avve\tlovTU>v rjfj.ii'
qui noliiscum congregati
avSpcov ev ttuutI *
9^ elcrrjAdeu Koi i^rjXdev
60' viris
XP^^V sunt in omni tempore quo iu-
i]ixds Kvpio? 'h]a-ou:, "
ap^afievo9 oltto rod ^airri- travitlesu.s, et exivit inter nos doini-
nus *-incipiens a baptis-
afiarof ^'Iwdvov" eW
rrji yjfiepa^ rjf ai'€Xr]p.(p6ri a(j) niiite lohannis usque in diem
qua adsumtus est a nobis,
i-jpav, pdprvpa tjJ? di/ao-Taaecoi avTOV
* i]p.lv ye- testeni resurrectiouis eius no- aw
"^ lii&cura fieri ununi ex istis,
veaOai." eva tovtcov. tcrTrjaav 8vo, Kai
IcoaTj(f) ^'
Et statuerunt duos, loseph
Tov KaXovpevov ' Bapaal3^dv," oy iireKXi^Or] 'loCoroy, qui vocatur Barsabba, qui
cognominatus est lustus, et
KoX * Maddlav." ~^
Koi irpoaev^dpevoi ' dirav, Iv Mathiam. " Kt orantes-dixe-
runt, Tu doniine, qui corda
Kvpte Kapdioyvcoa-ra iravTcav, dudSei^ou * bv e^eXe^co nosti omnium, osteude queiu
elegeris ex duobus unum,
his
e/c TOVTCov Tcou ovo eva Xapeiu tov tottov ttjs "
accipere locum ministevii
SiUKOvias Tavrrjs Koi dTroaroXrjy, fjsTrapefir] lov- huius et apostolatus, de quo
^d(f)
praevaricatus est ludas nt
8as TTopevOrjvai tty tov tottov tov ISiov. Kai eScoKUV abiret in locum suum. ^ Et
dederunt sortes eis, et cecidlt
KXi']povs * auToIs", Koi eireaev 6 /cA^po? eVi * ^aOdiav", sors super Mathiam, et adnu-
KoX twv evSeKa aTToarToXcav. meratus est cum undecim
crvyKaTe\l/r](f)i(T6r] /xera
apostolis.
II. 3 Kat ev TCO aVIXirXr/pOVCrdai TTJV rjixepav TI'jS ' Et cum complerentur dies
7TeVTr]K0aTl-ji TTjaav
-.^'^ Travres ' OfXOV
/ 1/ i ' "// > \
einTO avTO.
\ 3 10
Kat
\ pentecosten, erant omnes pari-
* ter in codem loco. ^Etfactus
iyevero dcpvco iK tov ovpavoD rjxos cocnrep (jxpofievi^s l^l^,'^Tld.tien^\^^Z
KOL iirXripaiaeV oXoV tov OLKOV OV rjaav ^ehementis, et replevlt totam
irvorjs j3ia[a9,
_, S \ ''i/i " >-' domum ubi erant sedentes, ' et > 5v
Kadl]peV0L' /cat COCporjaaV aVTOlS Oiap.epi^O/J.evaL apparuerunt illis dispertitae
20. ftrrw Eus. D.E. in Ps. y D*. 24. <7«] om. D (aoi C.) 1. Kai ev T^j] KaL syiveTO iv TatQ ijfiepaiQ
— Xa/SiTU ABNCD — uv fSeXfgw post
|
61. Arm. Ens. D.E. avahiKov ABNCDE. eKetvaig tov D.
ltXa/3oi ^. E. 13. 31. Eus. in Ps. 698 13. 31. 61. Vulg. »n. Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl. — Ti]V rifiepav'] rac t'jfifpagYulg.d.e.Syv.
(? e Psalmo) vid. Psal. LXX. Memph. (Arm.) Eus. (ap. Wtst.) |
P.-t. Arm. iEth.
21. ))/(iv 1 I'lftoiv C (h. 13.)
J post iva <^. (Theb. iEth.) — C*
ri;e] T>] (corr.")
— add.
TravTi] D. rif — , 25. iva XaPfiv} amXnjSfiv D*. — Tjffav^ ovTUfi' avTiiiv D.
— V] D*. tpraem.
lie H'C.
II
iv '^. ut vid. 25. TOTTOV ABC'D. Vulg. Memph. — Travrfc AKX'^C. 61. j Travratv D. \
om,
Erel. om. ABN*C*r). Vulg. 61. Theb. JicXi/poi' '^.H.C^E. 13. 31. 61. t5*E. laTTavTtg <^. I3s. 31. add. oi
—
I
1 1 ||
add.
i-tipioc] tj/iuv 13. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. iEth. ut -vid. aTTOfTToXoi 31.
— add.
IijCToue] D. Syr.Hcl. XP'<'T0Q vid. Eus.U.'E. iii. 39.(137.) ||add.ror D. — ufiov ABXC*. 61. I
^opoOvftaSov f^.
22. luQ BCDE. axpi AN. 61. 13. 31. (om. ante,) C'E. rel.|om. D. Memph. Theb.
— ante ynxaOai ABfJCD.
<Tvv riiitv
I
31. — aip' ABNCD. 61. I J f J ?. E. rel. (de 2. raij add. ti^oi) D. \
Contia, Ci/pr.
61. Vulg. Arm.|J;704< .^. E. 13. Sj-rr. Vulg.) 327.
Pst&Hcl. iEth. [lleniph. Theb.] — Totroi' TOV iciov EKDE. rel. | iSwv — (K tov'] otto tov E. 1? Orig.
1
i. 759'^.
23. KM 1"] add. tovtuv XixSsvtuiv E. TOTTOV C. 1 TOTTOV TOV ^KatOV A. — TTVorjQ'] post /3iatac D. Eus. c. Mel,
Cod. ap. Bed. 26. aiiTo.E ABSCD«. 13. 61. Vulg. 151 c. ante Orig. 759'^.
— -atv D*.
((rrt](jav] Memph. Theb. iEth. J avTuiv s-.D*E.
-I
— oXov'] iravTa DGr.
i.
— Mapna^ftav ABBch.Mai N'E. 61. Am. 31. Syr.Hcl. Arm. om. Syr.Pst. |
|
— ABSE. 13.31.
Koejjjtifvoi 61.|Ka0£?o-
Fuld. Mem|ih. Theb. |
{ MapaaPav — oEns.D.'E. 473* lora.D*(e icXjjpocSl.) fXtVOL CD.
Vulg. a. Syn-.Pst.&
S-.C. 31. (b. 13.) — MaBBiav vid.ver. 23. j
iMaTBiav <B. 3. yXijifjoai wrrfi] yXuiGcH N*. (coiT.*^)
Hcl. Vapval3av D. 7o/. .^th.
I (et hie 13). — Kai SKa9((T£j/ B(f?)61. rf. Syrr.P.st.&
— Maeeiau B*Jit. Mai T>. Theb. {Mar-|
— ovyKaTf^^(jtiaSi) ABN'^CE. rel. Eus. Hcl. Arm. {-aav N* corr.<^) ) Kai.txaB.
e^av AB-'NCE rel. (h. 13.) Memph. D.E. 475**. D*.
S-. 1
ov^j](pi(T6i] |
tyvve^pT)' T£ D*. I X t/cae. Ti T. AC^C^EGr. 13.
Matathiani Arm. tpiaifir} D. corr.'|Kar£i|/j(^i<r97) N*.
24. fiirai' ABNCD. Cl.;tt,7roj"S-. E. 13s. — h'StKa Oil,j. Int. ii. 450'', ] i/3' D. SuSiKa
I
sunt cougregati
•21.
Barsdbas CI,
CI. | 23. vocibatur d.
31«. Eus.U.'E. 1. penteeostes CI.
492
II. 12. nPASEI2 An02T0A0N.
* /cat iKadiaeu' eva cKacTTOv lingiine tamquam
^MempiTTheb^' "Y^^iacrai d)(re\ irvpof,
ignis, scdit-
e(f)
qiie supra singiiloa eonim, 'et
avTcav, Kai tTrAr)(rt>r](rav * Travres Truev/xaTOf ayiov, re])lcti sunt omnes spii-itu
sancto, et coeperunt loijui
Kol rjp^avTO XaXelv CTepats yXuxraai? KaOcos to variis linguis prout spiritus
sanctus dabat cloqui illis.
irvevixa ^8[8ov * a.Tro(p6eyyeadai avroif. rjaau 8e eV * Krant autcm in llitiusalcm
IfpovaaXrjp. KaToiKOvvm lovSaioi, ai'Spe^ evXajiel^ liabitantes Iudaei,viri relijiiosi
ex omiii natione quae sub
airo TTavTo^ e6vov9 tcov utto tov ovpavov **
yevop-ivqi cnelo. est: * facta autem luic
voce convenit multitudo ct
8e r)/r (pcourj^ ravTifs avvrjXOev to irXijOo^ ^ koI avue- nientc confusa est, (juoniam
audicbat uiiusquisquc lingua
^
\v6rj, OTi i)kovov etf eKacTTOs tyj IBia SiaXeKTco Xa-
sua illos loquentes. ' Stujie-
XovvTcov avTMV. ^ i^iaTavTO 8e [TraPTesj Koi eOav- bant autem omnes et miraban-
tur direntes, Nonne ecco
XeyovTe^\ *Ot;;(t' l8ov TrdvTes ovto'l elaiv o'l
fJiOL^ov omnes isti qui loquuntur Gali-
laei sum? ' et quomodo nos
XaXovvTes VaXiXaioL ; KoiX ttcS? rjpieLS aKovo/jLev audivimus unusquisque lingua
eKacTTOs TTj I8ta SiaXeKTW rj/xcou ev rj iyevvrjOrjpev, nostra in qua nati sumus,
° Parthi et Medi et Elamitae,
'
YiapOoL KOL M;^5oi Koi ^Xa/xiTai, koI ol KaTOLKOvv et qui liabitant Mesopotamiani
[et] ludeam et Cappadociniu,
re? Ti-jv ^YeaoTTOTapiav, \ov8aLav re /cat KaTTTraSo- Poiituni et Asiam, '" Frj'giani
Aegyptura ^^ et Pamphyliam,
KLav^ YlovTov /cat ti]v 'Aalav,
Lybiae quae est circa
^pvylav re /cat
et partes
Yla/j.(f)vXlai^, A'lyvTTTOv kol to. p-iprj ttJ^ At/Su'?;? ti]9 /cara CjTenen, et advenae Romani,
" ludaei quoque et proselvti,
Kvpi^vrju, /cat ol eTriSrjfiovvTes 'Pco/xaioi, ^^ 'lov8aiQi Cretes et Arabes, audivimus
loquentes eos nostris Unguis
re /cat TrpoarjXvTOi, KpyJTes /cat 'Apa^ef, aKovofiev magnalia dei? Stnpeiiant '''
XaXovvTcov avTwv toi^ r]iJL€Tipais yXcocrcrais to. /xeya- autem omnes et mirabantur ad
invicem dicentes, Quidnam
Aeta TOV $eov ; ' '^^laTai/TO
8e TrdvTes /cat * 8Lr]7ro-
povvTO dXXos Tvpos dXXov Aeyoi/ref, Tt * * deXei
31. Vulg. Eus. H.E. X. 4. (479). Cppr. rel. Syr.Hcl.txt. rel. | XaXovvrag rms 9. lovSaiav^ praem. "et" Am. Fuld.
327. 1 iKaff It C*. e. \
((KaBi(7av N'D.) yXuxraaiQ D. Syrr.Pst.(&Hcl ing ) "Syria" Ilier. in Es. xi. 10 (ed.
3. EKUfTTOV aiTUtv] (KaOTOV aVTOV 61. 7. TtavTte 1" AN'^CEII. 13. 61. Vulg. VoUarsi iv. 163*) "Armeniam" Ttrt.
4. irnires ABXDE. 61. |
t awavreg <^. SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. Memjih. Theb. Arm. 1
adv. Jud. 7. Aug. c. Epist. Man. ix. 10.
C. 13. 31. uTravTis ti*. om. BD. 31. ^Eth.
\
(ed. Bass. x. 189.)
— jfpSajTo] -^aro D*. — Xiyovrig'] om. 13. Ufadd. Trpog aXXtj- — Tt SyrHcl. ]
om. D*. Vulg. CI. Fuld.
— Wivfta'] add. to ayiov E. Vulg. Xove s.C^DEII. 13. 31.Vulg.edd. Syrr. Syr.Pst. Mempli. Theb. Arm. ^th. (et
.Eih. Pst.&Hd. Arm. om. ABNC*. 61.
]
Judaeam Am. Tol.)
— aiToipQtyyiaBai ante avToiq ABNC*D. Vulg. Jlemph. Theb. ^th. — TLaiiTTaSoKiav A. THatraSoinav 31*
61. Vulg. Theb. Arm. |
Xpost <;. C^E. — ODX'Blovx NDE. ei.ltotiK <^. AC. (eorr.') n«7r7ra^o)fiaj' C.
13. 31. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (Memph.) (?ovi«C)rcl. (Iln.l.) 10. r£ 1°] om.D. Vulg.Memph.Theb.Arm.
[.Etli.] — TraiTff ult. B*. E. 13. 31. 61. ]
atrav- — AiyvTTTov] add. T>Gr. Tt
5. rjaav St tv'Itp. Hil.30'^.\tv'lip.t]aav Tie AB^SCDII.|om. Syr.Pst. — Ai^ovTje D*.
Ai/Suijg] Avj3vris 13.
D. Ilsj-] <if AN* (corr.-:) — itatvl post oi XaXovvTtg C*(corr.') — Kvptvijv 31*.61. Kriptivtiv
— fv
|
'Ifp.] post KaToiKOvvTtg C.\ Contra, ante ovrot 61. 11. Kp;;7-fc KOI Apaptg'] Kprirrig koi
Uil. 8. aKovofm'~\ post tKaarog E. ApajSoi D*.
— lovlaioi] cm. X. ante Karon:. E. I
— rp iSi^ CtaXtKrt^'] rfjv SiaXtKTov 12. CiijTropovvTO ABX. ^StJ]Xopovv
— avSpig'] ante lovSaioi C*. (corr.') |
D»Gr. Vulg. O. '^. CDEII.rel. ||add.
I
nXAqXoif 13.
post Hil. post ii'XajStiQ D. — SiaXtKT({j~\ post yjnujv E. — aXXov] add. rw tTri ytyovoTi Kat D.
—
I
6. ytvopivtigl ytvafi. 31. tytvviieiiiitv BNC*D. 31. E.(ma7!K re- (Syr.Hcl.mg.)
— on] KOI DGr. cenliori). Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.t.xt. ]
tytvt]9. — n] fadd. av E. <^. 13.31. om. ABN
—
)
ADEII(ut
j/Kouov vid.) 1.3s. 31s. ACE*. 13. GI. Syr.Hcl.mg. (II n.l.) CDII(ut vid.) 61.
Meraph. Arm. |
t]Kovtv C. 61. (Vulg.) 9. EXa;urai N'^EII rel. (om. /cat EXa/zirai — (A)BCD.
QtXtt 61. I
OiXti post
Svrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. |
T^xovatv BN. ^*.) ^XaixtiTcu AD. XiXaptirai.'&.d. rouro A. JSeXot'^.NE. 13, 31. (II n.l.)
—
I I I
fic ABCD. NE.
rel.lom. Vulg. a. 1
TS.paXtiTai C*. \ EXaptirai C\
— ry iii<f diaXtKTifi XaXovvTwv ABXCEII — Km 3°] om. D*Gr. I
7.
9.
omues ecce
om.etCl.Ati
49i
nPASEO An02TOAQN. II. 13
AB^CDEcii.) TovTO elvoii ; ^^ erepoL 8e * SiaYXevdCouTe^ ekeyov viilt hoc esse? "Alii aiitcrn
iiuidenlesilicebant quia musto
OTL yXevKOVs /JLefj-ecrrco/xei^oi elcrLu. pleiii sunt isti.
^* Ylerpos crvv rols ev8eKa
" Stans autem Petrus cum
'EraOelf Se o iiri-jpev
umlecini levavit voccm suam
Ti]v (pcovrju avTov, Kol uTrecpdey^aro
et locutus est eis, Viri ludaei
avroit,' AuSpes
'lovSaloi Kol oi KaT0LK0VVT€i 'lepovcTaXrj/x * iravre^, et qui habitatis Hierusalem
universi, Iioc vobis notniii sit,
TOVTO vfiiv yvoooTTOv ecrro), /cat epcoTicracrde Ta pi-jjxaTa et aui'ibus percipite verba mca.
" Nun enim sicut vos aesiima-
fj.ov. ov yap
wy v/xei? vTroXap.jSai'eTe ovtol p.edvov- tis lii ebi'ii sunt, cum sit bora
diei tenia, "" sed boc est quod
aii^, (eaTiv yap
tapa TpiTrj rr/? i)p.epa9), '^
dictum est per projihetarn
dXXa
TOVTO laTLV TO €ipr]jXeV0V Sid TOV 7rpO(j)-)]TOV lcOT]A, lohcl, " Et erit in novissnnis
diebus, dicit dominus, effun-
eIoel2:28, scq. I''
g j^^^ iVxa/ h ToJiq SfTyjJ.TfXiq Tji/^sfiaig, "ksjsi 6 dam de spiiiiu meo super oin-
nem eaniem, et prophetabunt
^u. Qso'g, h/.y^eCo dTto rod 7rvsiifA,ccTog y^ov iii:) xairav^ filii vestri et filiae vestrae, et
iuveues vestri visioiies videbunt,
crdp'/COy, xoA 7rpo(p7jre-u(Tov(Tiv ol vlo) vf^wv xou al
et seniores vestri soinniu soni-
SvyccTspsg vf/ytov, xai ol veavlrrxoi vf/^tov opdcsig niabuiit: '* et quidem super
servos meos et super ancellas
*
hxj/ovTai, xou 01 Ttpsa-^VTspoi vij^iov ivvitvloig " kvv- meas in diebus illis effuudam
^^ de spiritu meo, et propheta-
'KVithn-^^qrrovTaA. xa/ <)/£ ix/ Tohg hovkovg [/^ov xa) bunt. '^ Et dabo prodiijia in
sir) Tocj SovAag iv raJig ixsivot,ig SKy^aco raelo sursum et sigua in terra
f/^ov '}jfj!yipaig
deorsum, sanguinem et igiietn
a TO TOV Tcvsvf/yarog f/^ov, %a/ -xpocprjTsva-ova-tv. xai et vaporem fumi. '" Sol con-
vertetur in tenebras ct luna in
8d)(no ripaToty iv rm ovpavm a^vio xou (TTjf/ysToL, iiti ryjg sanguinem ante quam veniat
"" dies doniini magnus et mani-
jrjg xoirco, alfjiyo, xa) itvp xoa aTf/yiSa xa,itvov. o " Et erit, omnis
festus.
Tfkiog [^STOLTTpa.^'^'Tsrai sig (Txorog, xou tj (T£X7jVr] slg quicunique invocaverit uonicn
c/Af^a, irph * saOsiv *
rjf/ySpav xvpiou ttjv f/ysydXrjv xcu
•"Rom. 10:13. sirKJiavyj. ^^ ''
xai sttcli, ^dg og * idv" iitixaXsa-rjTai
13. liaxKivaZovTtQ A-BBoh.Blc.MmiiG 17. Kai 1° Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Arm. JEth. 18. iicxf log A.
\
DnP. 13. 61. I
tx^tvttZovTis ^.EII*. om. D. Syr.Pst. Meinph. Tlicb. Iren. — teat 7rpotpi}Ttvaov(jiv~\ cm. D. (vid.
31. (Sux^ivaio]' X(yoi-7fc D*.) 193. Hil. geai*. LXX.)
— yXfKKoU!,'] add. outoi D. — (V Taig KTxaraic Jipipaii ASDEII. rel. 19. arw] om. A. 31. Syr.Pst. Theb. (vid.
14. aradne^ praem. ror£ D*Gr. Syr.Pst. Iren. 193. Hit. fitra ravra B. Theb. LXX.)
— o nirp. ABNDII. 61. *om. 6 <^. |
(vid. LXX.) I
\
praem. eadera C. Arm. — a'lfia Kai... Kaicvov'] om. D.
CE. rel. "post hos dies" ^th. 20. pfTaGTpa(priaiTai~\ peTaarpetptTai
— ivSeKo] D*.Siica aTTooroXoif D.
||add. —
I
b OtoQ ABNCir. rel. Syrr.Pst. D*.
—
Syr. Pst. &Hcl.(s2c) Meiuiih. Theb. Arm. |
— jrptr] t'l'ld- >/ S. Bi(/a! 31. |
om.
add. vpioTog D*.
iTTijpiv'] KvpwQ DE. Vulg.
d. Iren. 193. Hil. ANCDE. 13.61.
— ayrou] add. Trporipov E. —
•
Tcaaav aapKa'\ iraaaQ aapKagT>*Gr. — I'ipipav'] t praem. ri?!' S'. AN<^CE. rel.
— aTTf^StyJaro] (iTrti/ D. Syrr.Pst.& — avTuv
iifuuv 1°] 15. Hit. (vid. LXX.) om.BS*D.
Hcl. Iliidd. Xfyojj. C. Arm. — ai] om. C*(?)D. — KOI £77(001'))]
I
om. ND.
— avroig^ om. D. — avrwv D. Hil, om. C.
v/iiiiv 2°]
21. om. vcr. N» (add.».)
— TravTie ABNC(D)II* 61. (ante ol — vpwv om. D. 3»]
\
— mvBBtly.Mai'E. tav^. AS»CD.
/car. 'Up. D.) | f airavTte <;. EII^. — vpuv ABNC" om. C*
4". rel. ) iit vid. rel. (vid. LXX.)
\
—
rel. DE. — Ktipioi'~\ praem. rov D*.
ifpnv D*.
ufiiv'] — ti-yTTi'ioie ABNCD=. 13. 61. (om. D*
— Kai om. D.3^] Gr.) I ivv-irvia ^. E. 31. Vulg. (vid.
22. SaKnpaiov N»D*.
— a-jTodtdeiy^evov
— iviDTiauadi] -aari D*. -(raQc T)\ LXX.)
1
BNCD^. 31. 61.
ante
Vulg.
airo rov Gsov
Theb. Arm.
15. jtt9vov(Tiv~] pidvuaiv C. 18. yt] £ywD*.
— idTiv yap... iijitpao] ovatjs uipag rrjc — Tovg SovXovg
£571 Kai] om. /lov 13.
JEt\i. Iren. 193.
Eus. Ed. Pr.
| ante fie ';/x. 0770 t. 9.
A(D*)E.
78. J post
t'lliipaQ y' D*. Vulg. Jren. 193. — rag ovXag Kui TOvg SovXovg hoc
S ftov
| S".
16. Iw/,\ ABXCEII. 13. 31. 61. vv.|om. X.
ord.
D. Iren. Nil. 962''. — tv raig om. D. i/i^ipaig fKin'aig~\
494
1 1.30. nPASEIS AnOSTOAON.
Tuls-^Syrr.p.H. -j-q o'JOU^o, 'Avplov, 'T(n$-Jjo'ST(/,t. " ai'Spef 'laparjXlrai, (lomini salvus crit. " Viri
Israhcliiac, audite verba hacc.
Aim.s.ih.
uKovaare tov^ Xoyovf tovtov^' Irjcrovi' row Na^- lesiim Nazaienum,
ad- viriini
prohatiim a deo in vobis vir-
paiov, auSpa a.TroSeSeiyp.ei'oi' * octto tou 0fov elf tiitibus et prodigiis el sigiiis,
vfia.9 8vvap,(aiv Koi repaaiu koI arj/xeloLS oW eiroir)- quae fecit per ilium deus in
medio vestri, siciit vos scitis,
aeu St avTOv 6 Oeos eV p-eaco vpwp, Kadco^ * avrol ^' liunc detinito oonsilio et
praescientia dei traditiim per
"^
o'lSare, tovtov tt] wpLap-evrj f3ou\r] koL Trpoyi^axrei inanus iniqnoruin adiigentca
interemistis: " queni deus eus-
Tov Oeov €k8otov *
8ia ^ )(^ei,pof avop^cov irpoa-inrj^avTes citavit soliitis doloribus in-
" "* iuxta quod iuipossibile
24. T»e wS. * avelXare, ov 6 ^eo? dveaTrjcrev Xvaas ra? coSiua9 ferui,
" Da-
erat teueri ilium ab eo.
TOV Oavarov, KaOoTL ovk r]v hvvarou KpaniadaL vid enim dicit in eum, Provi-
debam dominum eoram nic
avTov vir avrov. "^ " AavelS yap Xeyec ety avTov, semper, quoiiiam a dextris est
Ts. i6(i5):8,scq. milii, ne commovear :
'•"'
prop-
^ ^
Ylp00p(Of/y'/]v" TC/V -AVptOV ivCOTTlOV fl^OV Sir/. TCaVTOg, OTl delectatum
ter hoc est cor
"" nieum et exultavit lingua mea,
ix Ss'Sicuv fjtyov ifTTiV^ ha, fi>7] (rc/fA£v$(o' Sia, tovto
insuper et caro mea requiescct
^ 7]V(f)pdiiS7j" ^f/yov 7] y.a,pSia/' ^ quoniam non dcrelin- xoa 'qyoXkia.Ta.rn ''q
<ykw(7- in spe,
qnes animam mcam in inferno,
(To, ^ov, sri Ss xaA i]
nee dabis sanctum tuum vi- (rdp^ f/^ov xayTa^Txi^vmirsi ix
dere curruptionem. " Notas
sXttiSi. '^ OTl oil-/, syxaTa'Ast^sig ttjv \^u%'/yy [^yov sig
mihi fecisti vias vitae, replcbis
* aSrjv", ovSs Swasig tov omov crov ISsTv Sia,(f)$opoiv. me iucunditate cum f:icie tua.
^' Viri fratres, liceat audenter
^^
eyvcopia-dyg /jt,ot oSobg ^coijg, Tih.TjpmTeig f/^s sv^poTv- dicere ad vos de patriarcha
~^ David, quoniam et defiinctus
VTjg y^STO, TOV xpOfTWTOv (TOV. avbpe^ d8eX(f)oi, i^oi> est et sepuhus est, et sepul-
eLTreiu p-erd Trapprjala^ irpos vpd? irepl tov iraTpiap- chrum eius est apud nos usque
in bodiernum diem. **" Pro-
)(0v * Aaveld, otl /cat eTeXevrrjaev kol eTatprj, /cat to pbeta igitur cum esset ct sciret
fjLvfjp.a avTOV ecTTiv ev rjpii/ d)(pi tt/? rjp.epas TavTi]s.
JPs. 132 (i3i):li. J
7rpO(p7]Trj9 OVV UTTKyO^COJ', KOL etSwy OTL^ ^pKCp
(13.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Mempli. Terl. 31. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. LXX. (gloria mea Syr.Pst. ? e
car. Chr. 15. de Pud. 21. (StOoKifiaiTfis- Arm. Zoh. Iren. 193. Psalm.)
vov D*. airohthnx^^vov 13.) 23. aveiXart ABXCDE. 13. 61. Eus. Eel. 26. sir' ABE, rel. Clem. \
tip' NCD.
22. JYiaf 7rfH.I93. Tert. \ i'//i(i£ D*. Eus. Pr. I
t-XeTf^. 31. 27. dSijv ABSCD. 61. Clem. 765 (? e
Eel. Pr. 24. Xuane] add. Si avrov ^. Cod.ap.Bed. Psal.) I t dSov T. E. 13. 61.
— ccva/icfft] -juEi 13. \
om. Poh/c. ad Phil. 1. 7j-en.l93. Eus. Orig. ii. 622'' (494!^ est e Psal.) vid.
— oiQ Ens. Eel. Pr. |
una D*. Eel. Pr. 78. LXX.
— ^i' avTov'] post o OtoQ E. Vulg. CI. — eavarov ABNCEGr. Cod. ap. Bed. 28. iyvuipiaae Clem. \
yruiptaag D*
Memph. Theb. iEtb. (ctra. Am. Fuld. rel. Syr.Hcl. Theb. Arm. ^th. Eus. Gr.
Jren. 193. Eus. Eel. Pr.) Eel. Pr. I
acov D. Vulg. e. Syr.Pst. — iv(ppoavv7]e Clem. \
-vr]V A* ut vid.
— 9ios Eus.
I) Eel. Pr. |
om. o C siV. Memph. Poli/carpus ad Phil. 1. Iren. 31.
— ACE.
ififuat,, 13. 193. 29. tluiv 13. 61.
— KaOojq] t add. rai c-. C 1 3s. Vulg. 25. yap'\ pracm. piv E. om. Iren, |
— irnprnTiaQ C.
CI. Syr.HcI. ]
om. ABNC*DE. 31. 61. 193. Eus. Eel. Pr. 78. — pvtipa Eus. Ecl.Pr. 78. in Ps. 52^ |
Am. Fuld. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. — avrov Iren. avrtjp A. (om. hq avrov
\
D.
pVIJLlLOV
Arm. ^Eth. Iren. 193. Eus. Eel. Pr. Eus. Eel. Pr.) — iv ijpiv Eus. Eel. Pr. in Ps. Trap' |
— avroi Iren. 193. Eus. Eel. Pr. |
i'i/ieic — Trpoopwpijv AB*/?Z.3/aiSCDE. |
•
iipiv D.
TravTte E. J 7rpoMpu)pr)v S". B'
Eus. Eel. Pr.
rel. 30. EiCwc Iren. 193. £«s. Eel.Pr. 78. in
23. fKf oror] f add. Xapovrtg T- N^C'DE. — Kvpiov'\ add. pov ND. (Syr.Pst. pro Ps. 52'. I
HCwv D*Gr.
13. 31. CoJ. ap. Bed. Syr.Hcl. (?^Eth.) more] \
om. ABCE. rel. vv. Iren. 193.
Eu.i. Eel. Pr. 78. om. ABS*C*. 61.
]
Eus. Eel. Pr.
Vulg. Syr.P.st. Memph, Theb. Arm. 26. rivfpavBr) ABNCDE. 31. 61. Clem.
22. Deus per ilbim CT. sicut et CI.
| \
Ireti. 193. (? ti'SoTov 31* Scr.) 765 (? e Psal.) J tv(ppav. T- 13s.
| 23. om. etAm. affligentes CI. 2.5. in coa- |
— X-apnf — pov ante
|
ABSC*D. napoia BN*. Clem. J post spectu meo semper VL 20. laetatum est Ct.
13. 61. Syr.Hcl. t) \
\
requkscit^m. 2S. et replebis Ct. 29. om. "et"
|
|
|
^E'.h. Ens. Eel. Pr. | J x£'pw)' S- C=E. ^. AX'-CDE. rel. Iren. 193. vid. Psal. poet quonia7n Ct. \ om. "est" post sepidtus CI.
495
nPASEI^ AnOSTOAQN. II. 31.
oa^vo? avTov quia iureiurando iurasset illi
cofj-ocreu avrw 6 deos e'/c Kapirov TrJ9
deus de fructu ventris eius
*
KaOiaai eVt * tov 6p6vov " avTou, ''^
7rpoi8wv iXaXr]- sedere super sedem eius, ^' pro*
videns locutus est de resurrec-
aev irepl ttj? avaa-Taaecas tov xP^o'^o^' ort ovre tione Cliristi, quia neque
derelictus est in inferno neque
* iyKareXeicpdr] " ^
ek aSov, * ovre " r) aap^ avrov caro eius vidit corruptioiiera.
^'^
tovtov tov 'Irja-ovu aveuTrjaev 6 ^' Hunc lesum resuscitavit
eldev BiacpOopdv. deus, cuius oranes nos testes
dw, ou irdvTes rj/J-eis ia-fzeu /xapTvpef. " ttj Se^ia sumus. ^^ Dextera igitur
dei
exaltatus et promissione spi-
ovv TOV Oeov v\jrcodeh ti]v re eTrayyeXiav * tov ritus sancti aecepta a patre
" eii'udit liunc qucm vos videtis
irvevfiaros tov dyiov Xaficov irapd tov iraTpos
et auditis. ^* Non euim Da-
33. *[Ka.]" (i\i- "
i^e^eev tovto o ^
vp-eh /SAeTrere /cat aKOveTe. ov vid ascendit in caelos: dicit
TTlTt. autem ipse, Dicit dominus
yap '
AaveW " dvefir) Sede a dcxtris
els tovs ovpavovs, keyei Se domino nieo,
niei.s, ^' donee ponain inimicos
Ts.
avTos, ^ EItsv * xvpiog rep xvplm f/^ov, Kd&ov ix Ss^icbv tuos scabillum pedum tuorum.
110(109):!.
^^ ^ Certissime ergo sciat oimiis
y.ov, s(o; av Oco Tovg £')(Ppovg tov vtcotoSiov rcov ToScbu
dumus Israliel quia et duuii-
(TOV.
^°
d(T(paXcos ovv yLvuxTKeTco ird? oIkos IcrpayX otl num eum et Cliristum deus
fecit, liunc lesum quem vos
Kou KvpLov ^avTov KOL ^ptaTov" 6 deos iwonja-ev, tovtov crucifixistis.
tov 'Irjaovv bv vp.eL9 iaravpcocraTe. *' His autem auditis con-
^~ puncti sunt corde et dixerunt
' AKOvaavTes Se KUTevvyqaav * ttjv KapSiav,
ad Petrum et ad reliquos
cItTOV Te TTpOS TOV IlcTpOV KOL TOVS XoLTTOVS aTTOaTO- apostolo5, Quid faciemus, viri
fratres ? ***
Petrus vero ad
Xovs, Tt ' TTOiriacop.ev," dvSpes dSeXcpoi ; YleTpos 8e illos, Paeniteutiam, inquit,
30. ufioaiv Eus. Eel. Pr. in Ps. 1 ujiacin 31. ovTe 2° AXCD. 13. 61. Eus. Eel. Pr. 61. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Arm. Zoh. Iren.
D*. in Ps. 1 J ovSt <?. BMaiE. 31. Syrr. 193. Tert. adv. Prax. 28. |
om.
— oa^uof] KapSiag D*. de praccordia </. Pst.&Hcl. (neque Vulg.) icai Eh. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb.
ventris lien. Am. Syr.Pst. jEtli. 32. TovTovl add. ouv D*E. JPa\\.
— TOV Eus. in
I
— oa^voQ avTov'] f add. to Kara aapKa Ps. om. lien. 193. Eus. 36. avTov ante nai xp""""" ABNCD''
avaaTi)anv tov xp^f^TOV ^S". (D*.) (13.) in Ps. 52<^. om. D*. Vulg. Aim. Iren. 193. (om. D*.)
—
I 1
31. S.r.Hcl. Eus. in Ps. (ora. to D. post papTvpee D. Vulg.
fff/ts)'] |
ante J pn.<it ^. E. \3utvid. 61. |
post o
avaffTtjGat D. 13.) j
add. avaaTijtraL Eus. in Ps.
Jrtn. ante rjptig N. ]
OioQ 31. I
ante Deus Tert. adv. Prax.
TOV XP""""'' E. Cod. ap. Bed. \
oni. 33. T1]V Tt~\ Kai TTIV D. [Syrr.Pst.&Hc]. iEth.]
ABNCD'^ 61. Vulg Syr.Pst. Mempli. — TOV TTvivparoQ TOV dyiov ABSCE. — o diOQ ante nroitjaiv ACDE. Am. FuJd.
Tlieb. Arm. .^tli. Iren. 193. Eus. Eel. 13. 61. Vulg. I
Irovayiov Trveii/jarof Theb. Arm. Iren. 193. |
post BK.
Pr. 79. 1^. D. 31. Iren. 193. 61. Vulg.a. Syrr. Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
— Ka9iirai] pracm. cm T>Gr. E. — tKtx^"'! ^'^'^- vpeiv D*. 1
om. Iren. iEih. Tert. (n.l. 13. vid. 31. supra.)
— TOV dpovov ABXCD. 61. Eus. Ed. — rouro] om. D*. ||
add. to iuipov E. — 7-0J-] om. D*.
Pr. in Ps. I J TOV dpovuv
f^. E. rel. Cud. ap. Bed. Syr.Hcl.(x(. Iren. 193. |
— bv} om. 13.
31. irpoiS. e\a\. Trept rrjc Iren. Eus- Eel. Contra, Syr.Hcl. mg. 37. aicovaavTiQ oe] TOTt TravTiQ o'l avvi\-
Pr. 79. in Ps. 52"=. | cm. D*. (add. — ifiEte] om. D*. t praem. vvv s". C'E. OovTiQ Kai aKovaavTisii- Syr.Hcl.mg.
— ^e]
II
corrector antiquus) {TrpoEifwc D'.) 13. 31. (Syr.Hcl.) |
add. /mi. 193.] ovv EGV,
— Eus. T))c om.
Eel. Pr. in Ps. |
H.Elli). om. ABNC*D. 61. Vulg. Syr.Pst. — Kariji'vyljaav E. 61.
Mai.)
(ctra Memph. Theb. Ann. jEth. — Tipi Kopitav ABNC. 61. | J rp Kap-
— ovTi 1»ABXCD.61. Vulg. e./?en. 193. — /3\f;r£7-£] praem. Kai BD. Arm. Znh. dif S-. l^E. rel. Vulg.
Eus. Eel. Pr. in Ps. 1 J ou ^.31 | I
om. ANCE. 13. 31. 61. Vulg. Syrr. — Enrov Tt ABC. 13. 31. vv. | itirov Se
oi'cE. 13. Syrr.Pst.&IIcl. Memph.Tlieb. Pst.&IIcl. ..Eth. Iren. 193. 61. KOI EITTOI' E. (cat 7-l)'tC £? OW-
—
I I
eyKaTi\et(p9ii ABNC^DE. 13. 61. Eus. 34. Xfyfi £i Iren. 193. \
eipijKtv yap Tiov tiTTav D*. I
eiTTovTig XD*GV.
Eel. Pr. in Ps. (fyKrtTf\;;p09»j C».) D. Memph.
— Em-tv
|
X KaTiKiiipBr) <^. 31. || f add. ?} i/'UXf lien. \ Xtyu D. Am. — XoiTTovg] om. D.
avTOV ^. C^E. 13. 31. Cod. ap. Bed. — KDpioc] t praem. o S". AB'N'^CE. rcl. — add. ovv D. Iren. 193.
7-1
Syr.Hcl. Arm. om. ABNC*D. 61.
| om. B*Jil.Maiii*D.
|
— TToiijawpiv ABil/aiNCE. 61. |
Jiroi))-
Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. iEth. 35. av] om. D*. aoptv ^. D. rel. Vulg. Iren. 193.
Jren. 193. Eus. Eel. Pr. in Ps. 36. oiKos] praem. o CD. |
om. ABXE.
— dSov ACDE. 13. 31. | dSiiv ES. 61. rel. 30 fructu lumbi CI.
ergo
|
34. oaelu
Eus. Eel. Pr. in Ps. — aai Mipioj' S(. .3. ABXCDE. 13. 31.
it his VI. 1 36. sciat VI. \ I'l
49G
11. 45. nPA3:EI2 An02T0A0N.
^cmp1f"fh^b^" * '^pof avTOVf. MeTavorjcraTe Koi ^aTTTicrO-^TW (Kaaros an;ite, et baptizelur unusquia-
qiie ve.stnim in nomine ilo-
Arm. JEth.
vfj.coi' * eV Tcp oi'o/j.aTi lr]aov )(piaTov (h aCJieaLV niini lesu Christi in rcmis-
sioneni pcccatonun vestro-
Toju a/jLapTLatj^ vjxoiv, koll Xrjfxi^eade Trjv 8a>p(ai^
^ t
rov ayiov wvevfj-aros'
t f 39 f^
vixiv
/J
yap eaTLU
f» ,,
eTrayyeAia t]
riim,
sancti
et
spiritu.s:
accipictis
'^
donura
vobis enim
est repromissio et filiis
Es. 57:19 Kol TOlf reKVOLS Vp.U)V KOLL TTaCTLV TOLS €LS /J.aKpOLl', vestris et omnibus qui longe
Eph. 2:17 sunt, quOFCumqne advocavcrit
ocrouy av TrpoaKaXeaijTaL Kvpios 6 deos rjpaiu. ^° eVe'- dominus dcus noster. *" Alii.s
ctiam verbi.s plnrimi.s tcstifica-
poLf re XoyoLf TrXeioaiu * SLfpaprvpuTO kolI irapeKaXei tus exhortabatur cos
est, et
avTovf Xeycov, "Ecodijre airo rrjs yeveai Trjf o"/coAmy diccns.Salvamini a gcneratione
ista prava. " Qui ergo rece-
ravrys. '
ol p.eu ovv ^ u7ro8e^ap.€U0L rov Xoyov avrov periiut sermoneni eius, bap-
tizati sunt, et adpositae sunt
ifiaTTTLadyjaai', kol TrpoaereOrjaau eu " rf) rjfxepa in ilia die animae circiter tria
'*" milia: " erant autem pcrsever-
eKeivr) -^vxolI wcret rpiax^Xiai' rjo-av 8e TrpoaKapre- antes in doetrina apostolorum
povvTts TYj 8iSa)(^r) Tcou diroaToXcou Koi rrj kolvcovlo. *
rrj et communicatione iVactionis
panis et orationibus. " Fiebat
KXdcrei rod dprov koI tols '7rpo(Tev)(ais- "^
^ eylvero" autem omni anim.ne timor;
voWCi U. multa quoque prodigia et signa
43. Se iraarj '^v)(rj (f)ofiof, iroXXa re repara kol
— tyiv. ^id r.
crr]/j.eia per apostolos fiebant in Hieru-
salem, et metus erat magnus
Sia Tcov OLTToaToXcou iylvero. Traz/re? 5e ol iricmvov- " Omnes
in universis. etiani
re? Tjcrav €1Tl to avro kul el-^^ov airavTa KOLva, qui eredebant erant imriter et
habebant omnia communia,
rd KTriixara kol ra? virap^eLS iiriirpaaKov koll 8l€- '"
possessiones et substantias
vendebant, et divideb.iut ilia
P-epL^ov avTa iraaLV Kat/orL av tls \peLav fl^ev omnibus prout cuique opus
37. fin.] add. vTroluKari ijiuv DE. Cod. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm. iEih. 43. ma] add. ruv x^'P"" E. Syr.Hcl.
ap. Bed. Tol. Syr.Hcl.mg. Aug. Lucif. * om. avTovs T. E. 13. 31. ?iEth.
I
38. ff] tadd. tip,] s". E. 31 (Syr.Pst.) Syr.Hcl. — tytv. 2°.] ante Sia r. awoar. AC. Syr.
Jlemph. Theb. Arm. iEtli. (li. 13.) |
ora. 40. T/]C cTKoX. ranriyj] raurije njs (T/coX. Pst. Meraph. ^th. |
post BXDE. 13.
(A)B(X)(CD. 61.) (Vulg.) Iren. 193. D. Vulg. Lucif. (ffKoXiae] /coXiaj C* 31. 61.(Vulg.) Syr.Hcl. Arm. (^syivovro
Cypr. 134. Lucif. 20. )
^jjuii' post (corr.') E.)
/liTavotjaaTE AXC. 61. Vulg. |
^>]inv 41. 01 fitv ovv2 fadd. a<jp.tvu>q ^. E. 13. — fin.] add. ev 'itpovaaXriii AXCE. 13.
post avTOVQ D. Arm.
31. Cod. ap. Bed. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Am. Syr.Pst. Memph. (ante tyivtro
— tv Tif BCD. I X «-' -1> 'S-
^'^^ lom.ABXCD. 61.Vulg. Memph.Theb. Vulg. CI.) I
add. postca 0o/3oc rt
re!. jE\h. Clem. 371. Tjv fieyaj tin iravraq AXC. (vid. v.
— oi'o/fart] add. tov Kvpiov DE. Am. — i^apivoi Clem. TnarivaavreQ
airoS \ T), 5.) Vulg. Memph. ]
non hahent BD.
Syr.Pst. MSS. et edd. (om. xp'i'''''"') add. Syr.Hcl.mg.
id. 31. 61. Syr.Hcl. Theb. Arm. ^th.
— ante ry ABNC(D.) Vulg.
I
Syr.Hcl. Theb. Arm. Ircn. 193. Cypr. tv .)/:i. 61. [
44. ab init.] praem. koi AXC. 61. |
om.
134. Lucif. 20. (om. tv ovoji. I()<r.xp- *om. ei/s- E. 13. 31. BDE. rel. vv. Orig. iii. 673».
Syr.Pst. Widmanstadt). — ante ry
tKtivy D. Am. })fi. — Orig.
St iii. 673^. rt D. Vulg.
— — wuft] N*
1
Tiov dfiaprndv vfiiuv ABS(C). 61. wt: (corr.*^) — iriaTtvovTtq'] -aavTtq BX. Aim. iEtli.
Vulg. Meraph. Theb. (_JEth.) \
())/<«>' — TptaxtXtot 31. Orig, iii.
CBBch.lclra.Btli/.Mai]) \
* om. rt^v 42. j;(7ai' ctt] Kai rjaav D. Syr.Pst. — mox
riaav et icai AXCDE. rel. om.
— Ty
[
et vfuov <^. DE. rel. Syrr.Pst.& SiS."] praem. tv A. Vulg. B. Orig. iii.
Hcl. Arm. Iren. 193. Cypr. Lucif. — aTroaTo\i3iv~\ add. tv 'ItpovuaXtjfi — aTravra Orig,\\\. \ iravra D.
Aug. D. 45. Ta KTtjpara Kai rag virap. oaoi
39. vfiiv Cypr. 134. Lucif. 20. 1 ij/ttir — ry kX.] t praem. koi s". S'^D'E. rel. KTiifiara tixov jj vjrap. D. SyrPst.
|
D. Syr.Hcl. Arm. om. ABS*CD*. | (om. ra 61.)
Cypr. 134. Lucif. '//" 61. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. — SitpSptZovl tptpiZ,ov A.
D. iEth. — avro] add. Ka9' t'l/ifpav D. (vid. ver.
— ouovQ BXDE. rel. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.Sc 43. fyii'fro 1°. ABMaiUCD. Vulg. Syrr. 46 et vi. 1.)
riel. I
oi-e AC. (Memph. Theb.) Pst.&Hcl. 1 I lytvtTO ^. E. 13. 31. — KaGoTi] Ka9<i>Q 13. | roic D*Gr.
40. -E Lucif. 20. St DCr. 61. {KaBon av t. X' t'X' "lu. 31*.)
1
— Sit/iapTvpaTO ABi<CDE. 61. Vulg. — Tt ACD=E. 13. Vulg. I
om. D*Gr. \
I t -ptTo T. 13. 31. Syrr.Vst.&Hcl. 31. 1 dt EX. 61. Memph. (quoque
Lucif 20. Vulg. yap Theb.)
— ^eipiK. avTovs ABXCD. 61. Vulg. — (Trjfitial add. ov fiiKpa E.
3s 497
nPASEIS AnOSTOAQN. 11. 46.
ABXCDE. '^^
Kaffvaeoav re TrpoaKupTepovvTes oixoOvaabov ev rw quoque perdu-
<=™t: '"cotidie
13. 31.61. \^' , imanimiter in templo
I'-iut'^s
^ ^ 9 V '
n J." »
Kar oIkOV aprOV fltTeXaflpavOV rpO(pr]?
lepco^ /cAcoiref re et frangemes circa domus
,S..,/ v'jL\' !•'
(V ayaAAiaO-ei KUI aCpeAOTrjri KapOia^,
"
aiVOVVreSTOV
47'- panem, sumebant cihum cum
exultatione et simplicitate cor-
eehv Kul exoure, x^-^ '^/'°^«^«^ ro. Aao.. o 8'e^
jllUrStrid^Zncm
KVPLOS Trpoaerldei TOVS' acotou.€UOVS KaO vuepau * STTI plebem. Dommus autem auge-
y, , ,
bat qui salvi fierent cotidic in
TO aVTO. id ipsum.
III. Petrus autem et lohannes
4 'Icoai'rjs " dve^aivov to '
^
Uerpof 5e" koI * ety
ascendebant in templum ad
lepou eVi TTju wpav tyjs Trpoaevxv^ tV'^ * evaT-qv. horam orationis nonam. ^ Et
quidam vir qui erat claudus
^ Kai Tis a.v)]p xcoXof €K KOiXiaf fXiqTpos avTOv ex utero raatris suae baiula-
batur; quem ponebant cotidie
virapxoiv (^acrTa^eTO, ov ItlOovv KaO -qp-epav irpos ad portam templi quae dicitur
dvpav Tov lepov ttjv Xeyo/u.ei'rji' apaiai', tou speciosa, ut peteret elemosy-
Trju
nam ab introeuntibus in tem-
oLTeli' eXirjjxocrvvrjv Tvapa T(av elaTropevofxevcou eif to plum. ^ Is cum vidisset Pe-
truni et lohannem incipientes
'upov. "^
OS l8cov HeTpov koI * 'Icodvqu iJ.eXXouTas introire in templo, rogabat ut
elemosynam acciperct. * In-
elaieuai ely to lepou rjpcoTa lXer]p.O(rvvrjv Xa^etv.
tuens autem in eum Petrus
* aTevicras Se HeTpos els avTou aw Tea * Imavrj cum lohanne dixit, Respice
nos. ' At ille intendebat
in
in
elwev, BXe'^ov els rj/ids. 6 Se eirelxev avTols TrpoaSo- eos, sperans se aliquid aeceptu-
rura ab eis. ' Petrus autem
Kwv TL Trap avTmv Xa^elv. ^ elwev 8e TleTpos^ ' Apyv- dixit, Argentum et aurum non
pLOu Koi xP^^^ov ovx VTrapxei p-or o 8e tovto est mihi: quod autem habeo,
6^(0),
46. Ka9' tj/xipav] cm. D*. (add.-*) add. ]
1. Upov"] add. TO ^iiXin'ov D. \
om. 4. iig'] TTpog X.
TravTtQ D. (Ka& ij^epav 7ra7>T€g re Lucif. 199. — trvv T(p Iiouvy"] ffvv luai'ijv Kai D*.
— £i'ar)(V ABNC(D)E. 31. ^ (vi^aTtiv (ctra, Lucif. 199.)
—
|
— TTpoffKapTipovvrit;'] irpoatKapTipovv ^. 13. 61. (fVUT^ Ty TTpoatv^iiQ D* pXiipov"] ariviiaov D.
D. O'r. T7JV iV(iT)}v Tijg Trpoffevxijg I)^. 5. tTTiixtv Lucif 199. 1 aTivnaag
—
i
ofioSviiaSov^ om. D. j
post iv tij> Contra, Lucif.) D.
Upii) C. Syr.Pbt. 2. KaC] add. i^oy D*. Syr.Pst. |
om. — Ti Trap' avTuiv Xa(3tiv ABN(C) rel.
KXiOVTEQ T€ KaT OtKOV^ Kai KUt' OlKOVg Lucif. 199. Syr.Hcl. Arm. {avTov C.) | n Xa^uv
av iTTi TO avTo kXoji'Tsq Tt Y>. (om. av — vTzapxi^v~\ om. D. Mcmjiii. ut vid. Trap' avTuiv D. Vulg. (Lucif.) |
Xafiuv
m) Lucif. Ti Trap' avTtiiv E. Mempb. Theb.
— KkuivTig Ti] om. T£ 61. — Trpoc] £7rt 61. accipero ab iis aliquid. Syr.Pst.
OfpiKOTTiTC] a<p(\uJTt 13. — 6i>pav'] irvXtiv E. |
jauuam Lucif. [^th.]
47. Xaov Orig. iii. GrS"". | Koapov — Trapa Ttiiv tiffTrojO.] Trap' aVTWv 6. £i7rtr Si n£rpoe BS(D)E. 13. 31. 61.
D. etdTTop. avTwv D*. (ctra, Lucif) Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl. Arm. Mih. Cypr.
— Tovc trujZopevovg KaO' iipipav~\ KtiQ' 3. 6g iduiv {Lucif. 199.) [
oirog are- 323. Lucif 199. (imrp. D) UiTpog j
iipfpav TOi(^ (Tiu^opivotQ 13. (Arm.) vtaag Totg o^OaXfioig avTou koi i^iov Si HTTiv A.C. Vulg. Memph. Theb.
(^th.) D. — OVK XC.
— , iii. 1. £7ri TO avTO.TliTpog Sc ABt<C.61. — 6g iS. n. K. I. ^£\. tiai. (ig to 'iEpov~\ — Najopaiou X'CD. (-pEOU C.) Iren.
Vulg. Alcmph. Theb. Arm.jEth|£m ro om. 61. I
tJoV Tt TOV XIlTp. K. lu). 61 74. Cijpr. 323. |
om. Orig. Int. ii.
avro iv Ty eKic\j](7t^. Ev de Taig rifiipaig mg.- Hil. 287=.
TavTaig TltTpog D. { rj iKKXrjm^. |
— £i<rif)'ai] £ii'ai T)*Gr. — E7£ip£ Kni AE. 31. 61. Vulg. Syrr.
iii. 1. Etti to avTo Se Utrpof '^. E. 13. — ijpwra] add. avTovg D. Syr.Pst. (Pst.)&Hcl. Memph. Arm. ^th. (vid.
(31.) Corl.ap. Berf.SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. (om. Memph. Theb. ^th. om. Vulg. | Syr. Lu. V. 23. etc.) | J tyupai Kai S'. C.
Be 31. post nirpog SV Scr.) "Petrus Hcl. Arm. Lucif. {tpwTa C.) \ 13. Iren. 194. Orig. Jul. ii. 1U5''. iv.
autem" seq. Liwif. \^5. — Xa/3fij' ABNCE. 13. 61. I
om. D. 31.
1. luiavtie BD. I { luini'i'ije s". AN. Syr. Hcl. Lucif. ||
add. Trap' avTuiv E.
rel. (Memph.)
— avaifiivvov A. | avtfStj'i'ov C. 4. aTsviaag (>£] ipfiXtipag Si 6 T>. 3.
4fi. domos
templum
CI.
CI.
498
"
III. 13. nPASEIS An02TOAQN.
Vnlg. Syr. PH. aoi 8i8co/j.i. if Tcp ovofiaTL \-qcrov )(piaTOv tov hoc tibi do. In nomine lesii
MemphTheb.
Arni.^th. Cliristi Naziirciii siir-^c et
6. om. tyeipi icai.
Na^copaiov [ * eyeipe " /cai] TreptTrdrei. ^
Koi indaas ambula. ' Kt ailpn-liciisa ei
nianii dcxtcra aiUuvavit eiim,
avTov Trj9 Se^ia^ X^'^P^^ rjyetpev avTOv." Trapaxprj/xa et protinus consolidatac sunt
8e avrov to. a(j)vpd, bases eius ct jjlantac, " ct
€a-Tep€a>0i]crau ' al iSdaeis kol
exiliens stelit, ct ambulabat,
Koi i^aWu/.uuo'f eari] kol irepieTrdrei, /cat ilarjXdev et intravit cum illis in tcinpliim
anibulansct exiliens
aw avTols its to Upof irepLTraTcav kol dXAo/xeuos koi (leiim. ' Et viiiit
et laiiJans
omiiis pnpu-
alvwu TOV Oeov. lus cum ambnlantem et laii-
kou eiSev * Tray 6 Aao? avTou
dantem deiim; '"(cognuscebant
TrepiTraTovvTa kol alvovuTa tov Oeov, ^^
{iireyivuiaKov autem ilium, tpioniam ipse crat
t R \ V . \ r/ f y t \ \ - / qui ad elemosynam sedebat ad
)
oe auTov otl ovtos i]v o irpos Trjv eAer^ixoavvrjv speciosain portam tenipli), et
impleti sunt stupoi'e ct extasi
Ka6i]pevos eVi tyj copaia irvXr] tov lepov), kol eTrXrj- in eo quod contigcrat illi.
" Cum tenerent aulem Pc-
aOrjaav Oajx^ovs kol eKCTTacreccs eVi tco (rvp.fiefir]K6TL
tium et lohanncn, conciirrit
avTco. KpaTOvvTOs Be * avTov tov YleTpov koi oranis populus ad cos ad por-
ticum qui appellatur Salomo-
TOV * iayavtjv avveopafxev ' 7ra? o Aaof Trpos avTovs nis stupentes. " Videns au-
tem Petrus rcspondit ad po-
eiri Tij aToa ttj KaXov/nevr] * ^oXopcovos" eiaOap^oL. pulum, Vii'i Isvahelitae, quid
'
l8cov 8e o Ylerpof oLTreKplvaTO irpoi tov Xaov, ammiiamini in hoc, aut nos
quid intuemini, quasi nostra
'
Kv8pes laparjXiTai, tl davpa^CTe iwl tovtco, ?) rip,Lv virtute aut pietate fecerimus
huncarabulare? " Deus Abra-
oLTevl^iTe wr 181a
t'l 8vvdp.eL rj evae^eia ireiroLr]- ham et deus Isaac et deus
Jacob, deus patrum nostrorum,
Koaiv TOV TrepiTraTelv avTOv; 6 deos 'A^paap.
Koi laaaK koI laK0}(3, 6 Oeos twv iraTepcov
679''. Eus.Xy.Y.. 119>. Hil. 2S7 e.Ctjpr. 9. 9(ov Lucif. I
Kvpiov C. 11. Ty ult.] ,) T>*.
323. Hit. 287. Lucif. 199. |
om. END. 10. Si ABNC. 61. Vulg. e. Memph. ]
— SoXo/iWTOf BBtli/.e sil.DE. \ J SoXo-
Thcb. % Tt T- DEGr. 13. 31. Arm. Lucif. fiuivToe S. BF«rc.(A)NC. 13. 31. 61.
7. rjyuptv avTov ABXC. 61. Vulg. Syrr. 199. om. Syr.Pst. Thcb. (SaX.A.)
Pst.&Hcl. Arm. ^th. Ci/pr. 323. — avTov~\ om. N*. (add.') 12. iSwv £e 6 Tlerp. airiKp. 7rp. r. XaorJ
Lucif. 199. 1
om. avTov S- DE. 13. — ovToc. BDE. 13. 31. Syr.Hcl. Memph. aTvoKpiQiiQ Se 6 Yltrpog snrtv -n-pog
31. Theb. 1
avTOQ AXC. 61. Vulg. Syr. avTovg D.
— irapaxpui'^l praeni. sat D. Syr.Pst. Pst. Lucif. — ntrp.ABXCD.lS.
o *om.os.E. 61.
— ^£] iOTaSt) Kot D. om. Lucif. 199.
|
KaQl]piVQ<i\ KaQi.Z,0\lkVOQ D. 31.
— jiaanQ ante avrov ABNC.
a\ 61. — Ti\v upaiav TruXiji* X* (corr."^ sed — ABxT/ui X.
lapariktiraL B*E. (Iffrpa.
Vulg. Lucif I
+ post. -s-. DE. 13. 31. non wvXiii'.) laSpa. X.)
(om. avTov Iren. 194.) — Bappov C. — TOVTo 31*Scr. G\Scr.13.
— aipv^pa AX* (ante era pro j-a X.) |
— ticTa(7noQ T). (om. Kai fKUT. Arm.) — fiX. ))]
^vopa C*. (corr. C^.) — <7<;^j8e/3i)KOTi] yty(vr]ptvip D. — wqI add. Ty D. ripiov
R. wepinraTti'] add. xmptiiv E. |
aild. 11. KpaT, Si irag Xaog npoQ avTovg] — 194,
fv(7e(3. TrSTTOiTjKOULV Iren. j
tviyi^.
XaipOfitvoQ D. 1
om. Iren. 194. Lucif. iKTTopivopevov de tov Herpov KaL TOVTO imroiriKOTiov D.
199. Iwavov ffuj'f^fTTopei'fro Kparuiv avrovg' — Tov'\ TOVTO D*. om. 61.
— TTSpnraruJV ante sit; to Upov 13. oi ci dap[it]6(VTi£ tUTijaav D. aVTOV~\ TOVTOV E.
I
— ^0
\
post Iren. 194. Lucif. 199. re A. 13. Kai Iff. Kui loK. BE. 13 31.61. Syrr.
— TTiptTTaTujv Kai d\\op£voQ Iren. 194. — avTov ABXCE. 61. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Pst.&Hcl. Theb. 1 Kai 9ioq Iff. Kai
Lucif. 199. om. D. Memph. Theb. Arm. (^Eth.) | J row StoQ laK. A(XC)D. Vulg. Memph.
— Kai
I
au'wi/ BSCE. 13. 31. 61. Vulg. ia9£j/rof x"'^''" T. 13.31. |
[D. supra.] Arm. Mth.. Iren. 194. vid. Matt. xxii.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Tlieb. Arm. — TOV lujav. ABX. 31. 61. |
*om. tov 32. Mar. xii. 26. (o Btog XC. bis.)
Mlh. Iren. 194. |
om. Kai AD. Lucif. S. C(D)E, 13. IffOK D.
199. — Trag 6 Xaoc ante Trpoc avTovQ ABXC,
9. avTOV post Traf 6 \aoQ ABXCD. 61. 61. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. tibi dabo Am. \
7. mar.u ejus CI. \
8
Memph. 1 Am. 10. quod ipscfi. II. c
Vulg. Lucif. 199. X »n'e ;• E. 13. JEih. Jpost <^. E. 13. 31. I I
I
VI. 12 ainiui CI. aut potestate CI.
—
I
I \
31. iiri'] £V D.
499
. ;
nPAHEIS An02TOAON. III. 14.
ov glorificavitfilinmsuum Ie«um,
IJfJLMl', iSo^acrev rov iraiha avrov 'lr](rovv,
quem vos quidem tradidistis
,lfj.^,,
* kol ripvYjcraaBe \_avToi^] et negastis ante I'aciera Pilati,
v/xeh ixev " wapeScoKare
iiulicante illo diiiiitti. '^ vos
i Kara Trpoacoirov HiXoltov, KpivavTOs eKeivov airoXveiv aiitem sanctum et iustum ne-
gastis, et petislis vinim homi-
" vpieh 8e Toi> ayiov koL Slkuiov rjpvrjaracrde, Kol cidam donari vobis, '* aucto-
tov Se rem vero vitae interfecistis
rjT-qaaaOe avhpa (povea xapiaOrjvaL vplv, quem deussuseitavit a raortuis,
deos y]y€ipev Ik cuius nos testes sumus. '^ Et
apxriyov tyjs ^oarjs aTre/creiWre- ov 6 iu fide nominis eius hunc
V€Kpmv, ov -qixets fidprvpe? eafxev. Kol eVt rfj ina-Tet quem vos videtis et nostis
confirmavit nomen eius, et
TOV ovopiaros avrov tovtov, ov decopeire Koi olSare,
fides quae per eum e-t dedit
earepecaaev to ovopa avrov, kcu tj TTiaris rj 8i avrov intcgrara sanitatem istara in
conspectu omnium vestrura.
eBaiKev avrco rrjv 6XoKXi]pLav ravrrjv airevavrL rrav- " Et nunc, fratres, scio quia
per ignorantiam fecistis. sieut
rav vacov.
^^
/cat i/vv, a.8eX(j)oi, olSa on Kara et principes vestri; " deus
autem quae praenuntiavit per
ayvoiav ewpa^are, coa-Trep kul ol ap^ovres vp.cop- o
OS omnium i^rophetarum pati
Se Oeos a TTpoKarijyyeLXtv 8ia arop.aros rravrcDv rav Christum
" Paenitemini
suum, implevit
igitiir et conver-
sic.
7rpo(f)rjrav ^ iraOelv rov xpiarov avrov i-irXTjpmaev timiiii, deleantur A-estra
ut
peccata; ^'' ut cum venerint
^^
ovrcof. fxeravorjo-are ovv Kal iinarpe-^are el? ro tempora refrigerii a conspectu
^° oircas av eXdcoaiv domini, et miserit eum qui
i^aXet(f)di]vaL vp-wv ra? ap-aprias, praedicatus est vobis, lesum
^' quem
Kaipol ava-^v^ecjs airo irpoawirov rov Kvpiov, Ka). Christum, oportet
0. 'itijTovv xp'T- OLTroareiXr) rov * TrpoKe-^eLpiapievov vplv " xpiarov
13. Trat^a] Trarfpa sic. fe^*. 1 6. oj/] om. D*. 61. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. (iEth.)
— 61 Scr.
Iijffouv] ? l-qaov add. ||
Xpiff- — otdart] add. on D*. Iren. 194. Tert. de Res. Car. 23. ]
Tov om.
T>. 194. Iren. — om. A* (add.')
>) 2»] J TrpoK€Kt]pvyiiivov '^. Vulg. Memph.
— vfiUQ
I
D.
Iren. 194. | tifisig 17. ahXipoi"] pr.iem. avdpti; DE. |
cm. (vid. Orig. iii. US':.)
— /ifvABSCE. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. 61. Iren. Iren. 194. 20. iijutj/] v'lov sic 31
194. *om. a. D. 13.31.
1
— oiSa Iren. 194. ]
tTnarufitBa D. Arm. — Xpiarov ante hjaovv BNDGr.E. Syr.
— irapiSioKaril add. D. SjT. tif npiaiv MSS. Hcl. Theb. Jpost ^. AC. 61. rel. Vulg.
|
Hcl.mg. 194. add.
Jren. Kpin/piovE. ] tig — on] add. vfiiig fiiv D. |
om. Iren. Syr.Pst. Memph. ^th. Iren. 194. (vid.
— rjpvjjiraaOf'] D, airrjpv. 194. Orig. om. li]covv
iii.) |
Tert.
— avrov BE. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
13. 31. — eTrpa'iart] add. Trovijpov T). Syr.Hcl. 21. xpovwvl ~vov D*.31.
Theb. I
om. ABNC. 61. Vulg. Memph. mg. Iren. 194. (ro iroi'. D^) — (TTOfiaTog] f add. Travroiv ^. E. 13
Arm. JEth. Iren. 194. 18. o di flfof] 6 etoc St 13. (s/c). 31. Syr.Hcl. |
om. ABNCD.6I.
— IliXaroii] add. rov D*. — a Syr.Hcl. Iren. I9i. |
oDGr. Syr. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm.
— icpivai'ro(;~\ -I'ovrog 0. 13. Pst. sicut Arm. ^th. Iren. 194. Orig. iii.
221'i. 798^
— aTToXiiEii'] airoWviiv X. ||
add. avrov — TzaBuv rov xP'"™''] o™- A. ante |
Tert. de Res. Car. 23.
D. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Mcmph. Iren. 194. avTov BSCDE. 61. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. — Tiov ay. ABXCDE. 13. 31. 61. Orig.
add. postea 9cXovrog D*. Iren. 194. Arm. Iren. 194. J post <^. 13. ]
31. iii.ii's. *om. rwj'^.
—
I I
14. tjpvtjtra(T6e'\ ejiapvvare D. Iren. 194. Memph. iEth. [Syr.Pst. Theb.] air' aiujvog avrov TrpoipijTu)v ABXC
•— ijTi](7a<T6e'] tjrijaaTe D. | praem. juaX- — oiirwf] oJro£ 31. |
om. Iren. (E.) 61. (Tbeb.)(priiem. rwj/ B=X'^^E.)1
Xov E. Syr.IIcl.mg. om. Iren. 194. 194. fj aiwvog Kpoij). avr. Oriy. iii. 798^ |
— ipovea'] fovtia D*. add. ^r]V Kai E. l|
19. eTTiTpeipare C. \ avrov TrpofpTjrojv air' aiMi'OQ '^. 31.
om. Iren. 194. — HQ ACDE. rel. | Trpoj EX. Syrr.Pst.&HcI. Memph. .^th. |
avrov
— vpuiv post TaQ dpapr. D. Vulg.
I
15. 4/i£ic] ii/iEig D*. CI. m, Tiov (ora.^) Trpo^TjTiov D. I
avrov rutv
— o 9tos Iren. 194. | om. 13. Iren. 194. Tert. dc Res. Car. 23. a-jr' anovog Trpo^tirujv 13. Vulg. t^Orig.
16. em AS'CDE. rel. Vulg. Iren. 194. 20. cXewtrii/] £7r£X9. DG)-. iii. 221''. om. ruv') |
om. air' aiuivoe
—
|
om. BN*. 61. Arm. ava\j/v^iinc^ add. vfiiv E. (Syr.Pst.& D. Arm. Iren. 194.
— TOVTOV ovofia aVTOv Iren. 194. [ Hcl.) (Memph.) (_Iren. 194) (^Tert.)
om. 31. I
om. to ovofia avTOV Syr. — 7-ou] om. E. 31.
Pst. — TrpoKexetpiafiivoi' ABXCDE. 13. 31.
500
III. 26. nPASEO AnOSTOAQN.
^igSyr^P.H. ~^
'h)(rovi>" ou Sei ovpavov fx(i> Se^aadai a^pi yjpovoiv caelum qiiidem snscipere ns-
qiie ill tcmpora rcstitutionis
Arm- Ex\- oiTTOKaTaaTacrecof TravTcov cou iXdX-qaeu 6 Oeos Sia omiiiiim quae locutus est dcus
per OS sanctorum suorum a
aT0ijLaT09 Tcov ay'icov^ CLTT amvos avrov 7rpo(f)rjTQJi>. saeculo prophetanim. '' Moses
Deut. 18:15, seq. 2'-' t " quidcni dixit, quia proplietam
McOVarj9 fXtV ^ *
ellTeU OTl '
n:firA\)'fjr7jV VfJI.IV
vobis suscitabit dominus deus
avaTTr/Tsi mpiog 6 $eoc ii[JAnv ex t(ov a,0£'/.(l)O)V vester de fiatribus vcstris tam-
quam me: ipsum audictis iuxta
vtAcvv w; Sf/jS' aXnov rXxovasT^s ACf.ra, iravTO, OTa, omnia quaccumqiie locutus
fuerit vobis. ^^Eritautem,omiiis
dv y^fCh'q'T'f^ xphg vyMg. STTai Si, ''''
'Ko^to,
4'^yJ] aninia quae nou audierit pro-
^Ttg av plietam ilium extermiiiabitur
fju^ axovrrr] rov rfjo^rjTov h/slvov ' s'^oXs-
" Et omnes pro-
de p!ebe.
^*
Bpsv^TjTSTo.i' ix rov Xa,ov. Kai irdvTes Se ol TrpocprjTaL phetae a Samuhel ct deinceps
qui loeuti sunt, et adnuntiave-
OLTTO ^ap.ovT]\ Kol Tcov KaOe^rjs oaoL iXaXr]aav, kou _ ruTit dies istos. ''*
Vos estis
'^ filiiprophetarum et testamenti
* KaT7]yy€iXau' ra? rjfj.epa9 Tavras. vfj.ils tare o'l
quocl disposuit deus ad patres
v'loi Tmv kol tyj^ 8La6i]K7]9 i]s Stedero o noBti'os, dicens ad Abraham,
7rpo(f)i]Tci}v,
25. i 0toc fiffero. Et in seniine tno benedicentur
— Traripaq I'liiui:
6eos Trpoy tovs Trarepa? * vpLWV, Xeycou irpos A^paap., omnes familiae terrac. '^ Vo-
™ Kai " Tit) bis primum deus suscitans
"Gen. 2'2:i8 iv (T'ckpu^a^Ti tov svsv/.vyrfi'rjrroyTaA 'ku^toa filium suum misit cum bene-
(1-2:3.)
dicentem vobis, ut convertat se
26. (iraffr. 6 Siig. UA icc/.TpioA TTjg 'y7jg.'4~^ vjjuv TTpcoTov 6 6eos avaarijaas
unusquisque a nequitia sua.
rov TraiSa avrov *
dTrecrreiXev avrov evXoyovvra
vp.df, iv rep d7roarpe(j)eiu eKaarou diro tcou irovTj-
piav vpwv.
22. Mtovatis ABCD. 1.3. 61. Iren. 194. ]
23. iloXiOp. ABCD. I i floXoBp 25. ivivKoytidiiaovrai BNDE. rel. | (v-
t Mwff);s 'J. KE. 31. XE. 13. 31. 61. Orig. iv. bi E'js. XoytjdovTai A*. |
ivcv\oy7j67]i70VTai A^.
— /lei'] t add. yap <^.3l. Syr.Pst. |
oni. D.E. I
nrtvXoytjOTiaovTai C.
ABNCDE. 13. 61. Cod. ap. Bed. Vulg. 24. ^'£ Syr.Hcl. om. D. Syr.Pst. Arm. 26. vpiv'] add. o sic 13.
Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th. Ireti. 194. — o 9eos ante avaarrjaag ADE. 13. 31.
Jreti. 194. KaTit,J}Q D. 61. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb.
— Hirev^ f praem. npog rovg Trarepag ^S". — ABC* iffoi •id. E. rel. I
6 D* Arm. ^th. Iren. 194. post BNC.
|
31 (Trpo). Syr.Hel. Theb. Ireti. 194. XDGr.^'C^.
oi Syr.Pst.
— naica
]
add. eadem DE. 13. Cod. ap. — i\a\t)nav Iren. 194. | -aiv D* avrov'] f add. 1}](tovv ^.
Bed. Arm. iEth. ||
et postea add. eTrpotpijTsvffav C^. Arm. ed. A. 13. 31. I
om. BNCDE. 61.
y'l/iuiv D. 13.Theb. Arm. ed. Ijen. — KartiyytiXav ABiiC*ut vid.DK 31. 61. Cod. ap. Bed. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
vjjiujv E. Cod. ap. Bed. non ha- \\
Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Memph. Theb. Arm. iEth. Iren.
bent ABNC. 61. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Arm. .S;th. X-jrpoKaTtjyy. '^.C^.lSs. 194.
—
|
llempb. Memph. aj!-i<rT£i\ev] D. e^aTretTTeiXev
— ai'a(7Ti](7ij 61. — Tavragl avTcig 31. — avToi'] om. D. Iren. 194.
— 6 dios i'lii^v AN'^D. 31. 61. Cod. Bed. 2.5. ol vioi ABNCE. 61. Memph. Theb. ]
— tvXoyovvTa'] -rac DGr.
Vulg. Ann. Iren. 194. Ori'j. iv. ll"":. *om. oi s- D. rel. ||
add. oi C. — eKaarov] -roQ add. X)--. \ vfiujv 13.
(Deut.) 268''. ]
o 6. ypwv N*CE. 13. — ijc] >iv D*. Memph. (Arm.) | Contra, Iren.
Syr.Hcl. Theb. frag. ^tli. Oriy. iv. — litBtTo ante o Bioe ANCE. 13. 31. 194.
108«. (? Deut.) (ora. Syr.Pst.) ]
cm. ei. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. — airo Iren. 194. | ik D.
t'/i. .«. I'lp. B. Memph. Tlieb. iroi(/e iEth. post BD. Sleniph. Theb. Iren. — •iTOj'ijpiwi'] -pui^D'.
Ut. 194.
1
— vpuiv ANC^DE. 31. 61. Syrr.Pst.&
— aS. viuiiv Iren. 194. Orig. iv. 108^ — iliav ABil/aiN'^E. 61. Thcb.TTo/de Hcl.Arm. iEth. |
aurw C*. 13. Vulg.
117^ 268''. aS. ri/iuiv D. Arm. MSS. : v/iuv s". N*CD. Memph. Theb. Iren. 194. | om.
—
I |
I fie Orig. iv. ter. \ tpov D*. 13. Zlsic. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. B.
— AaXfjCTj;] -asiC. 13-61. Memph. Theb/raj. Arm. ed. jEth.
23. av BDE. Orig. iv. lOg^? Deut.) Iren. 194. 21. quidem caelum CI. 22. dixit quo-
— tv
\
117'^. Eus. D.E. 28". tav ANC. 31. Tiji av. ABNCDE.Gr. 13. 31. 61. ni.'iin Ct. I
suscitavit Am. (susc. vobis 67.)
I
1 om. dominus Am. |
24. om. et ante
61. (h. 1.3.) lien. 194. I * om. tv =r. adnunt. CT.
501
nPAHEIS An02TOAQN. IV. 1.
' Loquentibiis autem illis ad
ABSCODE. IV. ^
KaXovvTav Se avrmv irpos rov Xaov, eVeor?;-
13.31.(61.)
populiim supervenci'luit sacer-
crav avToh ol Upfis koL 6 crrpaTrjyos rov Upov kol dotes et magistratus templi et
Saxlducaei, - dolentes qiioddo-
o'llaSSovKaloi, ^ bLairovovp-evoL Slo, to SidacTKeiv cerentpopulum et adnuntiarent
in lesu resurrectionem ex
avTovi rov Xaov Koi KarayyeXXeLv ev tw 'It^ctoO Trjv mortnis, et iniecerunt in eis
•*
dvdaraa-iv rrjv Ik veKpcov' ^ kol iTrefiaXov avToh ras nianus, et posuerunt eos in
custodiam in crastinum: erat
rr]i> ^ avpiov' rjv yap
Xelpas KUL iOevTO eb r^pijcnv ek enim iam vespera. *
Multi
1C
autem eorum qui aiulierunt
ea-irepa rjSr].
* ttoXXoI 8e rwv aKOvaavrav rov Xoyov verbum crediderunt, et factus
est nuxDci'us viiorum quinque
iTriareva-aw kclL lyivqOr] [6] apid/nof rwv dvSpcov milia. ^ Factum
est autem in
p ms'l YiXidSe^ irevTe. ^ iyevero Be em ttjv avpiov crastinum ut congregarentur
principes eorum et seniores et
avvaxdr]vai avrmv rovs apxovras Kai rovs irpea- scribae in Hierusalem, * et
* Annas princeps sacerdotum et
fivrepovs Kal row" ypaixp-areh * eV 'lepovcraX-qp., Caiphas et loliannes et Alex-
ander et quotquot erant de
'^
Kal ^"Avvas 6 dpxi-epev9 Kal Ka'idipas Kal'lu)dvvrj9 gencre sacerdotali, ' et statuen-
KaVAXe^avSpof" Kal ocxoi -qaav Ik yevovs dpxt^pariKov, tes eos inmedio iuterrogabant,
In qua virtute aut in quo
"^
Kal arr]aavres avrovs eV tm /.ieo"« iirvvOavovro, nomine fecistis hoc vos? ° Tunc
repletus spiritu sancto
'Ev TTo/a Svvd/jLei fj iv -irolw ovo/xari. iironjcraTe Petrus
di.\it ad eos, Principes populi
^ rore Tlerpos TrXrjadeh TTvev/xaro^ et " si
seniores, nos hodie
Tovro vp-els;
diiudicamur in benefacto ho-
t61. dy'tov elirev irpos avrovs,
'
Apxovres^ rov Xaov Kal minis infirmi, in qup iste salvus
factus est, '" notum sit omnibus
Trpea-jivrepoL \ ^ el rj/xels ar/p-epov dvuKpivopeGa eirl vobis et omni plebi Israbel
quia in nomine lesu Christi
evepyeala dvdpanrov dcrdtvovs, Iv rivi ovros (reaco-
arai, ^° yvcoarov ea-rco irda-iv vfilv Kal iravrl rco Xaa>
'laparjX on iv rw ovofiari h](rov XP'-^'^^^
'^^^
1. Trpoe Tov Xaov] cm. 13. ||
add. ra Memph. Theb. Arm. Mib. (avToic Vulg. Memph. Theb. JEth. (Kai^ae
pniiara ravra D. Syrr.(Pst.)&Ucl.mg. 31.) om. BND. 61. Lucif.
I
Kai IiovaOuQ D.) t Avvav rov apx^pta
I
1 add. ravra ra pjj^ara E. Ijucif. 3. avpiov'] fjrai'pioi' D. \
atwviov 31. Kai Kaiaipav Kai Ju}avv}jv Kai AXe^av-
199. II
non habent ABKC. rel. Vulg. (,yavpiov N*.) cpov S-. E. 13. 31.
rel. 4. rov Xoyov] om. A. 7. Till fieiTiii ABX. 61. |
om. rip DE. 13.
.
— atiroic] cm. D. Vulg. Lucif. \
post ot — Kai eyei'ijOt] 6 apii^^ioQ riov \
Kai 31.
UpUQ 13. apt9^lOQ re tyivr)drt D. (om. ti D-.) 1|
— Touro] ante nroitiaare NE. |
post
— lf|0(ic ANDE. 13. 31. 61. Vulg. Syrr. 6 AE. 13s. 31. 61. Memph. |
om. ABD. rel. {ttouitc X*. corr.')
Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Lucif. BNU supra. 8. TrpefTJSvrepoi] f add. rov JffpatjX ^.
— we
\
apxnpt'C BC. Arm. jEth. BBlh/ Alf.T). (J oiau ^. E. 13s. DE. Cod. Bed. 13. 31. SyiT.Pst.&Hcl.
.
— Kai o (JTp. T. Up, Lucif. I
om. D, 31 [BMai.]) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (?Theb.) Arm. (Iren. 194.) Ci/pr. 292. om.
|
2. ab init. icai C* ut vid. D* infra. \
Arm. om. AX. 61. Vulg. Memph.
1 ABX. Vulg. Mcmph. Theb. ^th. ||
Contra, Lucif. 199. Theb. ^th. Hil. 682 a.
? add. aKovaart E. Cod. Bed. Vulg. CI.
— iia-Kovovptvui] Kai aTrovovfiivoi D*. 5. avpiov] add. yfiEpav D*. Syr.Pst. Cypr. {om. Iren. 194.)
KaraTTovovfin'oi D^ — TvvaxOrivai avrtov tov^ apxovrag Kai 9. avaKpir>oiii9a'] add. aif vfLojv DE.
— Xaov]
I
Xoyoj' 13. TOVQ TrpiafivTzpovQ K. TovQ ypaftpareit;] Syn-.Pst.&Hcl. ^th.Platt.(Tf.) Iren.
— Karayy. ev ri^ I;;(Tou Tt}v avaGTatriv t7vvi]xOri<^av o'l apxovTiQ Kai oi Trpttj- 194. C>/pr. 292.
Lucif. 199. I
avayy. rov \i}<!ovv tv ry jivTipoi K. ypafi. D. Memph. (ctra, — STTi] nr' D. 31.
avacTTafffi D. Theb.) — iTSfTUifrrai] ffeuojrat AX.
— rnv IK ABXCEGr. 13. 61. Vulg. Syrr. — rov^ TTpeafivrepovQ Kai rovq ypafi. 10. Trai'Ti] Trav X*. (corr."=)
Pst&Hcl. Mcmph. 1 tiiv D. 3l.e. Theb. ABN. 61. (Memph.) Theb. Arm. |
— ovoixari] add. rov Kvpiov E. (Vulg.
Arm. .lEth. LuciJ. *om. Tovgbis s'. E. 13. 31. Ct.) om. Am. Iren. 194. Cypr. 292.
3. iTTcftaXoi' Lucif. \
STrti/BaXovrff DGr. — tv 'Up. ABDE. 13. 61 Scr. | X eig — Na^op. X*.
I
(corr."^)
(£5rt/3aXXoj'31.) 'lep. S-. >*. 31. I
om. Syr.Pst.
— KOI eStiTo] om. Kai D'. add.aiirouf ||
6. Avvag 6 apxi^p^vQ Kai Kaia^ag k.
3. in eos CI.
CI.
8. repletus Spir. sane. Petrua
I
fill. add. aiidite Vt.
I
10. nomine domiui
|
ACE. 13. (31.) Vulg. Svrr.Pst.&Hcl. lo>avvi]Q Kai AXe'iavSpoe ABN(D.) 61. nostri Jesii Christi CV. (om. Claristi Am.)
502
IV. 18. nPAHEI^ AnOSTOAQN.
^Srlm^h^The^
Na^pat'ow, ov v/xeis ia-Tavpcoaare, ou 6 6eos iQyeipeu Nazareni, qucm vos crucifixis-
tis, quera deua suscitavit a
Arm. ^tll. j'^ ueKpCOP, iu TOVTCp 0VT09 7rapeaTrjK€U iuCOTTlOU VfXWV moituis, in hoc iste ailstat
coram vobis sanus. " llic
^^ "
''rsa.u8(ii7).22. vyi-qs. oiJrof lariv 6 }J6og 6 i^ovOsyrjditg V(f) vu,wv est lapis qui rcprobatua est a
vobis aedifioantibus, qui factus
rcuv ' olxo^of/ycov^' 6 lyevof/^evog sig •asc^cCktjv <ytoviag.
" Et uon
est in caput anguli.
^^
Koi ovK ecTTiv eV aXXw ovbevL ?; acorrjpla' ^ ouSe" est in aliquo alio salus: ncc
enim nomcn est aliud sub
yap ovojJLa Icttlv erepov vtto rou ovpavov to SeSo/xei^oi^ caelo datum hominibus in quo
"^ oporteat nos salvos fieri. "Vi-
Iv avOpwTTOLS, iv CO Sel acoOi-jvaL rj/xas. decopovuref deutcs autcm Petri constan-
5e Trjv Tou Uerpov irapprjaiav koi * 'Icoavov,' /cat tiani et Johannis, conperto
quod homines essent sine
KaraXafiop-evoL on avOpwTroL dypa/xpaTol elaiv kou litteiis et idiotae, admiraban-
tur (et cognoscebant cos quo-
IdicoTai., idavpa^ov, (eTreyivcoaKov re avTOvs on avv niam cum lesu fuissent),
" hominemque videntes stan-
TO) '\7]aov rjcrav], rov * re' avOpcoTrov fiXeTrovres
tera cum
eis qui curatus fu-
avv avTOLf earcora rou reOepairevp-evov, ovSev €l-)(ov erat, nihil poteiant contradi-
cere. lusserunt autem eos
'^
avTeLireiv. ^ KeXevaauref 8e avrovs e^co rov avve- foras extra concilium secedere,
et cont'erebant ad invicem
Spiov wTreXdeiv^ ^avvejiaXXov Trpo? aAA?;Aoi'S' '^X4yov- "• dicentes, Quid faciemus
Tfy, Ti ' TTOii'jacopev rols avOpairois rovroif; p.ev hominibus istis ? quoniani qui-
on dem notum siguum factum est
yap yucoarou arjpetov yeyovev 8t avrmv, iraaLV rols per eos, omnibus habitantibus
Hierusalcm manifeslum est, et
KaroiKOuatv lepovaaXrjp. (^avepov, Kal ov Svvap.eda nou possumus ncgare: " sed
ne amplius divulgetur in popu-
^ dpveladar' dXX Iva p.r] eVt ttXuov StauepTjdr] luni, comminemur eis ne ultra
els rov Xaov, * aTreLXijacopLeda avrols p.rjKen XaXelv loquantiu- in nomine hoc uUi
liominum. "Et vocautes eos
eiii ra> 6vop.an rovrco prjSevl dvOpcoircov. Kal denuntiaverunt ne omnino
KaXeaavres avrovs irapr^yyeLXav *
ro KadoXov p.r]
10. v/iwi/] add. (T);/ifpoi' E. Cod. Bed. \
13. Bsiop. Se'] add. o! lou^aiot 31. ]
om. 16. apvdodai ABSD, | \ apvi]<Taadai^.
om. Iren. 194. Orig. iii. 458". E. 13. 31.
— vyiT^o] add, Kat iv aWi^ ovcevt E, — icai iStw-ai Orig. iii. 4dS'^. Luclf. 199. 17. aXX' Lucif. 200. [ om. DGr.
Cod. Bed. Syr.Hcl.mg. om. Iren 1 om. D. — im] add. Se A^
— irXuov Lucif.
|
194. (vid. ver. 12.) — re Orig. iii. Lucif. \ JtD. e. Memph. I
TrXtov Ti D.
11. v^Luiv lien. 194. Orig.iv.ib^. \ iiiiun (?Theb.) — fij TOV Xaov] add. ra pij/iara tovtu
T>. 14. Tov Tt ABXD=E. 13. Vulg. Syrr. E. Syr.Hcl.mg. Lucif. 200. (sic, sed om.
— oiKoSofiav'] ABSD. Orig. iv. 25''. (Pst.)&Hcl. Theb JEth. Lucif. 199. 1
£i£ TOV Xaov, Syr.Pst. Theb.)
t otKoBoiiovvraiv <;. E. 13. 31. Cr/pr. X TOV Sc '^. 31. Memph. Arm. | tov — a7r£i\7)(Tu)fte9o] f praem. mreiXy. <^.
292. (vid. LXX., Matt. xxi. 42.) T>*. E. 13. 31. Syr.Hcl. | om. ABXD.
12. »/ (TwTi}pta~\ om. D. {Kat ovk ... — jiX^TTovT^c'] OeojpovvT£g 13. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm.
ffMn/pia] om. Iren. 194. Cypr. 292.) — auTOig'] avTuiv D*. iEth. Lucif. {iTTiXriaoiteda D*. ottiXt]-
— ou^f ABX. 13. Syr.Hcl. Memph.Theb. — £iXov'] add. TTouiffaL ij D. uofieSa D^) ||
add. ovv D. ]
om. Lucif.
t ovrt S'. E. 31. Iren.
" nee." Vulg. 15. KiXtvaavToc H*. — I11)K(TI Lucif. 111) A.
— Lucif. 199. om. DGr. Syr.Pst.
I
ou D. Syr.Pst. Cypr. Se I
avdpulTTUIV Lucif. \ -TTUl 13.
— 0)'. (dTiv irtpov B. Am. (^Cypr.) \
oi — aTn\6tiv'\ airaxQip'ai DGr. Lucif. 18. cat KaXfaavTeg~\ trvvKaTariOefievuiv St
ir. idT. AE. 13. 31. Tol. Fuld. Demid. — awtpaXKov AB.I/aiNE. 13. 31. avTwv Ty yvuifiy tpuivijaavTeg D.
Syr.Hcl. ]
eirr. it. ov. DGr. Syr.Fst, Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Lucif. 200. |
Syr.Hcl.JWif. {Lucf. 200.)
JEth. Iren. 194. Orlg. Int. iv. 483''. |
{ avvi^aXov T- D- Syr.Hcl. Theb. — TrapiiyytiXavl f add. avroig ^. 31.
ir. ov. tar. X. Vulg. CI. Arm. .lEth. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb.^th.Laci/". om. |
— viro Tovovp. Iren. 194. ( om. 31. 16. 7roii)(7w/tfw ABi/aiNEGr. 13. 31. ] ABxDG;E. 13. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Arm.
— 70] 6 D*. X -irotTjiToitiv DGr. Vulg. e. Lucif.
9-. — ro AS'DE. rel. |
om. BS*. (^-iraptjyyi-
— (V avdp.] om. IV D. Iren. 194. 200. Xav TO N"^.)
— I'lftae AXDE. rel Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Arm — y^yovtv'] yeyoi'evat D*. — Ko^oXof] KaTa to D.
Iren. 194. |
v/iag B.Bch.Mal. \ om. — (pavepov"] (pavspoTspov tariv "DGr.
la. alio aliquo Ct. aliud nomen est \
CI.
Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. ^ih. (manifestum est. Lucif. 200.) 13. fueraut Ci. 14. homiuem quoque CI.
|
503
nPAHEIS AnOSTOAQN. IV. 19.
loquerentur neque docerent
A B N D E. (pOeyyecrdaL fnjSe SiSdaKeiv eVi tu> ovofiari rov 'Irjaov. in nomine lesu, " Petrus
13- 31.
^'^6 he Uerpos kol ^'Icodurjs" diroKpLdevTes ^ elirau vero et lohannes respon-
dentes dixeruut ad eos, Si
TTpos avrovs," El biKaiov ecmv ivwiriov rod 6eov iustum est in consjiectu
dei vos potius andire qiiam
vfia>v aKOveiv /xdWov ?) tov Oeov, Kpivare. ov non enim
deum, indicate :
'"'
d kol rjKovaa/xev possumus quae vidimus et
Bvfd/xeda yap rip.eLS * e'lSap-eu " p.Tj
andivimus non loqni. ^' At
XaXfiv. ^'
ot 5e Trpoa-aireLXrja-dixevoi direXvaav illi comminantes dimiserunt
eos, non invenicntes quomodo
avTovs, /JLTjSev evpiaKOVTes to irm KoXaacavrai punirent eos, propter ])opulnni,
quia omncs clariticabant id
avTOVfi Sid TOV Xaou, otl iSo^a^ov tov 6eov
irdvTei quod factum fuerat in eo quod
Tw yeyovoTL. ^^
eTav yap i]v irXeiovcov Tea- acciderat :
'^
annorum enira
iirl
erat arapliusqaadraginta homo
" ov yeyovsc to (rrj/ieiov in quo factum fuerat siguum
crepdKQVTa 6 dvdpcoTTGs ifj) '
istud sanitatis.
TovTO Trjs laaecos.
^ AiroXvOevTes ' Se rjXdov irpos tovs Ibiovs, Ka\ '^ Diraissi autem venerunt
ad SHOS et adnuntiaverunt eis
d-n-qyyeLXav oaa Trpos avTovs ol dp)(iepeL9 kul ol quanta ad eos principes sacer-
dotura et seniores dixissent.
^'
7rpeal3vT€poL * ei-rrav." ol 8e aKOvaavTts, 6fjiodvp.a- °* Qui cum audissent, unani-
mi(er levaverunt vocem ad
8ov Tjpav (j)(ovrjv irpos tov Oeov kol * eiirav, d^ecTTroTa^
deum et dixerunt, Domine, tu
ovpavov K«t ttjv yrjv Kai Tifv tov qui fecisti caelum et terram
(TV ^
6 TroLrjaas
et mare ct omnia quae in eis
QdXaaarav kcll Trdvra Ta iv avToh, 6 tov iraTpos sunt, '* qui spiritu sancto per
OS patris nostri David pueri
i)p.Syv" Std * TTvevpiaTos dyiou" aTOfxaTOf ^ AavelS tni dixisti, Quare fremuenmt
gentes ct populi meditati sunt
^
Traihos (TOV eliTwv, °"lva Ti e4>pvot,^av edvTj xou Xaot
inania ? ^ adsteterunt regcs
"^^
efji.s7Jr7jTa,v y.svd; ita.fiemTjG-av ol ^a.Ti'Kslg t'^^
18. TOV IijiTou] om. TOV H'Rl.Mai. 21. Sta TOV \aov (^Lucif.) ^opovfievoi 24. erv Iren. 195. Lucif. 211. Hil. (add.
\
29^ <;.
(add.' Alf.) TovXaov E. es) I
Kvpit 13. II t add. o Bioe
19. it IlEj-p. Kai lioai', mroKpiDivTiQ \
— on TrrtjTfcl TravTiQ yap E. Cod. Bed. DE. 13. 31. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb.
airoKptSiii Bi TliTpog Kai lu>a>'i}Q D, Lucif Arm. ^th. Iren. 195. Lucif. om. \
— IiDav,~\ praem. 6 A. 22. ttXuovwv Teaa.'\ post 6 avOp. E. ABX. Vulg. Memph. Hil. 29».
—
\
EiTT. ante vpos avrovg ABNDE. 13. Contra, Iren. 1 94. Lucif 200. 25. 6 *Tov Trarpog ripuiv" Sia * irvtv/iaTog
Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Mempli. Theb. — TcampanovTa AB^. | J Tiaaap. >;. ayiov" OTOfiarog A.f Traidog ffov uiroiv
Arm. iEth.
J post '^. 31. (om. jrp.
|
E. rel. 1
/ID. |1
add. jjy D*. Iren. ABSE. (13 TOV 57-.)
I
} Sia aTOfiaroQ
avT.Lucif.)\\n7rav'B. J tiirov <^.re\. 194. A. f-ou" jraic^oc oov enriov S'. (31-
— ytyovn BD. { lytyovu
|
BlKalOV IGTIV Lucif, 1 TOVTO VfllV S'. A E. rel. om. row.) I
qui per os Davidis piitris
— Touro] om. D.
|
SiKaiov (paiVETai E. Lucif Iren. nostri servi tui per spiritum sanctum
— aKoven'l post paWov E. |
Contra, 23. aTroXvBii'TiQ St Lucif 200. |
ckhi'ol dixisti Syr.Hcl. (Arm. MSS.) |
!>g
Lue!f. dt aTtoXvQevreQ E. Sia TTV. ayiov 5ia r. ffTOfi. XaXrjffag
20. dvvaftiBa^ SvvofitQa BMai. — iiffa post Trpog avrovg 13. AavtiS vaiSog aov D. (Syr.Pst.)
— r]fiii(;^ vpuQ 13. — oi apx'ip. K. ot ?rp£<7/3. Lucif. \
ol (Memph.) |
qui per spiritum sanctum
— uSaptv A(B*)XD. I
iiSafiev BBch. |
Trptafi. K. ol apxttp. E. et OS patris nostri David pueri tui
oiSai^iv B*. Verc. (corr.' Alf.) |
aSapiv — eiT^-av BSD. |
% uizov <^. AE. 13. dixisti Lucif. \
qui spiritu sancto per
'B*.Rulotla Alf. (oiJo/iij/') |
XeiBofiev 31. OS patris nostri David servi tui dixisti.
BMfa/.E. 13. 31.
<^. 24. aKOVGavTig\ add. Kai tiziyvovTtg ti)v Vulg. (Theb.) (iEth.) qui per os
—
|
lij}'] om. D*. Contra, Lucif. 200.
I
TOV Geov tvipytiav D. ]
om. Lucif. patris nostri David servi tui locutus cs
21. firjSivl pr) D. Lucif. Vulg. Syr.Pst. 200. et dixisti per spiritum sanctum. Arm.
Memph. Theb. — upoOvpaSovl po^t ripav ipiDViiv 31. ed. qui per spiritum sanctum ore
— {wpiCTKoiTft'] add. ttiTiav V). Syr.Pst. om. Arm.
|
David
I
jiatris nostri pueri tui dixisti.
Memph. Contra, Lucif. — tpujviiv Iren. 195. Lucif. tj]v (ftojvjjv
—
I \
7-0 Troif] oTTiogJ)*. \ om. roE. avTiov E. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
— KoXaffuJVTat'] -aovrat 31.* | -crwcrrv Theb. Mih.
Ji*Mai. — H-Kav ABXD. 1 X HTTov ^. E. rel.
504
nPA£:EI2 AnOSTOAON.
Vnig. syr^ p H. ry^i;^ y^rjA ol a.oy.ovT£g fTVVTj'/PrjTa/j €x) TO a,VTO xara terrae et principes convcnernnt
in unum advcrsus doininura
Arm. Mfh- TOV XVploV, 'AOA yMTa, TOV yjiirTTrjXJ aVTOV. '^ "^.vvrj- ct ailvcrsus Christum ciiis.
" Convciicrunt eiiim vere in
)(6riaav yap iw dXijdflaf Iv ttj TroXei ravrr) eVl civitiite ista adversus sanctum
Tou ayiov 7rai8a crov, Irjaovi', ov k\pL(raSi lipa>8r]f puerum tuuni Icsum, quem
unxisti, Herodes et Pontius
T€ KOI rioiTiOf YliXdrof, (Tvv kdveaLV kou Xaois I'ilatiis cum gentibus et popu-
lis Isralicl, ^facere quae raa-
'I(rpm]X, ' TTOiijaai oaa rj
X^p (TOV koL rj fiovXr] nus tna et consilium decreve-
\^(Tov\ irpouipLaev yeveaOai. ^ Koi rd vvv, Kvpie,
runt fieri. ''^ Et nunc, domine,
rcspice inminas eorum, et da
eiriSe ras aTretXas avrcov, kou 80s Tols SovXots
iiri scrvis tuiscum omni fidncia
vcrbum tuum, '" in eo
loipii
crov pera Trapprja-ias irao-qs XaXitv tov Xoyov aov, quod manura tuamextcndasad
sanitates, et sif;na ct prodigia
''
€v TM rrjV Xiipa. * eKTeiuetv ae eh lacriu koi arjpeLa fieri per nonien sancti filii tui
lesu. ^' Et cum orassent,
KOL repara yiveadai 8ia rov ovoparos tov dylov niotus est locus in quo erant
TraiSos (TOV '\-qarov. ''
/cat 8erjdeuTcou avrcou iaaXevdr} congrcf^ati, et repleti sunt
omnes sancto spiritu, et loque-
TOTVos f.v a> ijaav avvrjypevoL, kou eTrXrjaOrjcrau bantiir verbum dci cmn fi-
ducia.
airavres ' tov dyLOV irvevpaTos^ kou iXaXovu tov Xoyov
TOV $€0v p(Ta TrapprjCTLas.
5 ''"
ToO 8e irXtjOovs Tav TTiaTevaavTav r/v * Kap8ia '•Multitudinis autera cre-
dentium erat cor et animaima,
KOL ^ ^v)(r] p^a' Kol ovSe €t? tl twv virap^ovTcov nee quisquam eorum quae
32. Travra. possidebat aliquid suura esse
avTW kXeyev '1810V elvat, aAA' rjv avTols airavTa dicebat, sed erant illis omnia
Koiva. ' /cat * 8vvdpei peydXrj" dirf8'i.8ovv to papTvpiov communia. '^ Et yirtute mag-
na redilebant apostoli testi-
01 diToaToXoL TYjs dvaaTaaeods tov Kvplov 'Ir]aov, monium resurrectionis lesa
Iren. 195. |
qui per os patris nostri 30. {Krfii'cri' ae BN*31. ac tier. A. | |
32. KQt (ante ovSi fis)] om. E.
David sancti pueri tui dixisti. Hil. om. ai Xecorr.DE. 13. (Memph. Theb. — owCf ovStig D. fig] (ou5' tig Eh. 1624.)
ulvid.) Lucif. — n] om. D.
25. eippvKavV). — yiviaQai] yeveaOaL D*. — avTOV D.
avrtp'] | avrtov 31.
27. (V Ty TToXii Tavry (post a\r]OHaQ) — ovofiaTOQ^ add. aov kol 13. \
Contra, — aWa D.
(A)BKDE. 13. Vulg. Svn-.Pst.&Hcl. Lucif — aVajra ANE. 13. 31. (vid.ii. 44.) |
Memph. Tlieb. Arm. ^th. Iren. 195. 31. aTravTig] wavrtg H* (coiT."^) jravTu BD. March (ap. Eus.) 38^
Eus. Eel. Pr. 69. Tert. adv. Prax. 28. — TOV dyiov TTvivii. ABXD. Am. Iren. 33. dvvaftei ante jxtyaXy ABSD.
de Bapt. 7. Lucif. 200. Hil. 30'. loos'!. (Gracce) 195. | J irvivfi. dyiov S'. Vulg Iren. 195. | { post S^. E. 13.
(TToXet (Tou A.) *om. '^. 31. E. 13. 31. Vulg. CI. /rra.Lat.195. 31.
— —
I
-irai^a] post aov D. Hil. 30». 1093''. Lucif. 201. aTTff t^oi'v]
-Sov 31.
— Trapprjaiasl — TO fiapTvpiov^ post
|
Contra, Iren. 195. Eus. Eel. Pr. Tert. add. iravri T<f) QiKovri OL a-TTOtTToXot AE.
Lucif. Tnartvav DE. Cod. Hed. Iren. (et Gr.) Vulg.
13. Contra, Iren.
— \aoiQ —
I
Eus. Ecl.Pr. Lucif. 200. |
195. I
Contra, Lucif. 201. apaaTaaeiog2
TTjg post a-jroaroXoL
Xaog E. Hil. 29. 32. Kapiia] \ pracm. r; s'- D'E. rel. ASDE. 13. (Vulg.) TV. Iren \ om.
28. ^ovXti aov A-HDEGr. rel. Iren. Memph. Theb. On>.i. 750«. iii. 616=. 31 I
post TOU KiipiOl' IlfffOU B.
— TOV
|
195. Hil. 3n». I
om. aov A*B. Am. om. ABSD*. Arm. Orig. ii. 34"^. iii. Kvpiov lijaov B. 13. 31. Syr.IIcl.
txt. e*.Arm. Lucif. 20O. Hil. 30». 6731^. Theb. Iren. |
lesu Christi. Syr.Pst. |
29. em£( BX. 13. 31. 1 ((!.(^£ (A)D(E) — i/'uX'j] t praera. »; '^. E. Orig. i. iii. sic, et add. xP'^rov DE. Arm. (jEtb.)
(£7r£iff 13. e^aJe AE.) eie^ I
om. AB3/a(SD. Memph. Theb. I
It/aov xp'arov tov Kvpiov AN. lesu |
— afftiXag Hil. Lucif. \
iyiag T)*Gr. Arm. Orig. ii. iii. 673''. Christi Domini. ^?n. (add. nostri CI.) \
\iam Memph. Wilkins. — ti.ia\ add. Kai odk t]v SiaupwiQ iv Christi Icsu Domini. Memph,
— T7aaj]c'\ ante Trappijaiag D Gr.E. Vulg. avToiQ ovStjita D. |
Kai ouk r)V x"-
Hil. Lucif. piafiog IV avToiQ Tig E. Cod. Bed.
30. x^'P"] t add. <Toti <^. SDGr. E. rel. nee fuit inter illos diserimen iJlum. 27. enim in mg. Am. | 28. consilium j '/'M
tuum Cl.Am.mg. 30. om. ad Am. al. spi-
Vulg. Sjrr.Pst &Hcl. Memph. Theb. Cypr. 246. 305. |
non habeut m. Orig. |
32. cor unum
|
32. possi-
ritu .sancto Ct. |
CI. |
Arm. JEth. \ om. AB. Lucif. 200. Orig. Int. ii. 370''. debant dicebaut Am.
3t 505
nPAHEIS An02T0AnN. IV.34.
ABNDl -jravras avTovs.
avi " ovSe Chrisli domini,et gratia maena
'
YCtDi? re jxeyaXrj i)v iirl
^'Ne-
13 31. erat in omnibus illis.
Fa yap tvoei-js ris " i]v ev avTols-^ oaoi yap que enim quisquam ej^ens erat
inter qiiotquot
illos: enim
KTr)Topes ^oypLCov 1] oIkicoi' VTT-qp^ov, TTcoXovvTes possessores agrorum aut domo-
Kai eriOovu rum
'^^ erant, vendentes adl'ere-
k'cfxpov Tas Tipas Tcof TTLTTpacTKOixevcov bant pretia eomm quae vende-
Touf TToSas tcov airocTToXcov, * SieSiSeTO Se bant '^ et ponebant ante pedes
Tvapa
apostolorum; dividebatur au-
eKaarcp KaOori av ris XP^ '«'' ^'X^''- tem singulis prout cuique
opus erat.
^'^ *
la)ari({)" Be 6 iTriKXrjBei? BapvalSas ' otto rmj^ ^* losepli autem qui cogno-
minatus est Barnabas ab
airoaroXcov, o iavLU p-edepfirjuevo/xevov, vlof irapa- apostolis, quod est interpreta-
KXrjaews, Aevtrrjs, Kvirpios tS yevei, ''^
virap^ovTOs tum filius consolationis, levites,
Cyprius genere, ^ cum liabereC
avTw aypov, TrcoXrjcra^ rjveyKev to xPVI^'^ '^"' edrjKeu agrum, vendidit ilium et attulit
pretium et posuit ante pedes
napa rovf iroSas tcop airoaToXcov. apostolorum.
^ 'Avrjp 8e Ti9 'Auavias ovopari aw * ^air- '
Vir autem qnidam nomine
Anuanias cum Saphira uxore
(helpa" TTj yvvaiKi avTOV iiraXi-jcyev KTrjpa, ~ kuI sua vendidit agrum, ^ et frau-
ivo(r(j)L(TaTO diro tt]! Tijxrjs, * o-vueiSulrjf Kal Tifs davit de pretio agri, conscia
uxore sua, et aiferens partem
yvvaiKos\ Kol eveyKa? fiepos Ti irapa tovs TroSas tS)V quandam ad pedes apostolo-
rum posuit. ' Dixit autem
aTToa-ToXcov eOrjKev. "^
elTreu 8e 6 Ylerpoy, hvavla, Petrus, Annania, cur temtavit
satanas cor tuum, raentire te
Sm ri iivXrjpacrev 6 aaravas rrjv KapSlav crov, yj/ev-
spiritui sancto et fraudares de
to ayiov Kal pretio agri? ' Nonne manens
craadal ere to irvevp.a i>o(rcf)Lcraa0aL
tibi manebat et venundatura
diro TTjS Tip-rji tov ^copLOv; oy^^t fxevov ao\ kpeuev in tua erat potestate? Quare
Kol irpaOev iu rfj err) i^ovala vTrrjp^ev; t'l otl tOov
3.3. fiiya\i]\ post riv 13. 1 om. F". 1. avijp Se tlq] tv avTf^t Be Tqt Kaipi^ 3. iTrXripitimv yv. Orig. iii. 673''.
]
34. TiQ nv A(B)»SF'. inv Tie B.) avi)p Ti^ E. nrripuintv X*. (corr."^) Vulg. |
tentavit
— Avavtag ante orofiaTt EXE.
I
t Tie vTTiripxiv ^. DE. rel. 13. Arm. \
"In alia translatione juxta Graecura
— KTriTopiq] add. riaavT>. d. Arm. post AD. 31. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. exemplar ita logitur, Anania, quare
— i-rrrifixov ABS'^D*E. rel. Eus. H.E. Memph. Theb. ^th. implevit Satanas cor tuum? " Beda in
17
ii. (67.) om. D=. d. K*. Arm. —^aTr<piip(f B. (Orig. iii. 673f>.) \ | Sair- Expos.
— iftpov
I
rag Eus. H.E. xai (pipovriQ |
<pi'py S" A. 31. I
Sn^^iipp D*. (-ipo D^) — ff£ ante to ttv.] Iq sic 31.
D*. yia^^tpy E. 2a,i56,pt (i e. -py) 13. — Tzv. TO ayiov] dyiov ttv, D Gr,
— —
I I j
TmrpaiTKOftev(i)v JEus. H.E. \
Trnrpa- "S-afifipy X°. Uafiipipy H*. {-pi} BD. vouipioaiyQai] add. oi D, 31.
aKOVTiOV D*. -py AXE. 13. 31. |
'Santptpa Memph. 4. fxtvov] ^Effov D*. (f/ifvor X* (corr.') )
35. JuJtJero AB*i??.i1/a;SDE. % -Soto SaTTTTipa Theb. Sappira e. — ifievev] EfitLve 13.
—
\
^. B^ rel. f7rijj\t]6ev E. — ay] om. D.
— add. St] ivi D. 2. Kai] om. X*. (add.') — TO Trpayfia Lvcif. 126. |
iroijjcrai
— KadoTt av] KaBo 31. |
KaBo av Eus. — OTTO Ortg. iii. 673''. | ik D. TTOVTjpov D. Theb. ] ttol. to irov.
H.E.iiLl7(67.) — avviilvtric AB(X)E. (avvtSvrig X.)
— v^ivcji] tT^vmov
]
36. Iwffjjf ABSDE. Vnlg. Syr.Pst. %-viaQ <^.D. 13. 31. D*.
Memph. Arm. JEtli. 1 { luo-ije ^. 13. — yvvatKog] f add. avTov <^. E. 31. Vulg. — om.
T(f 9ti{>] T<f> 13.
31. Syr.Hcl. Theb. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. ^tb. \ 5. aKovwv Si (^Orig.m. 673<:.) Lucif. 126.
— a7roABSE.31. ("ex" Memph. ^th.)| om. ABXDGr. 13. Arm. aK0V(7ag Se DG'r. Kai (vOeujg
—
1 )
J = D.
iuro . 13s. (e,,Klv] iQiTO D. aKovutv E.
— ittBepfirivevo^iivov'] B. lpiir)V(vofitvov 3. ti] add. jrpof avTov E. (Vulg. cod. — 6 Arar. ABXE. 3l5cr. * om. 6 s^-
—
|
post
Aivirrje] D. KuTrpiot; ap. Matt.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* Memph. D. 13s. Orig. iii.
-tov
37. avrti)] 31. Theb. JEth.
— aypov] xoipiovH*. X'^P'o" ^'• \
— inerposABxE. 13.31. |
*om.o^.D.
— irapa ABD. Orig. rel. iii. 673"". |
jrpoj .
— Avavia] TrpoQ Kvaviav D. Vulg. cod. 33.
1.
domini nostri
Ananias CI.
CI. 37. vendidit
\
(et sic deincepa.) 3. j
eum
mentiri
CI.
KB. ap. Laclimann. Ct. I
fraudare Ct.
506
Y. 12. nPASEIS An02TOAQN.
Vol?. Syrr. P H. f'j/ -j-n KUpSla aOU TO TTodyiXa TOVTO: OVK e\}/€V(TCO posiiisti in conic tiio banc
Memph.Theb. '',
^ *...> - ^' rem ? Non es mentitus homi-
Arm 5;tii. avaputTTOn, aAAa Tcp oecp.
a -
;j^*"''A
aKOvcav oe o
'
AvavLas
'
nibus sed deo. ' Aiuiicns
autoiii Annanias huec verba
Tovi Xoyovs TOVTOvs TTicrwv i^ey^v^ev. Koi (yfuero cociilit et expiravit. Et factus
^ avacTTav- est timor magiius in omncsqui
(PojSof fxeyas eVi iravras tovs aKOvovras^'
auilicrant: ' surgcntcs autcm
Tes <5e Of vecarepoL avveareiXav avrov koi e^eueyKau- iuvencs amovcrunt cum et
cfferentes seiiclierunt eum.
ref eda^au. eyevero 8e co? aopcov rptcou BiacrTTjixa, ' Factum est autem quasi ho-
rarum triuni spatium et uxor
Kcd rj yvvi-j avrov p.i] elSvIa to yeyoifo^ eKjrjXOev. eius iicseieus quod factum
^ OLTreKpidi] Se ^ Trpos avTi^v" ^
YliTpos, Wiire /xoi, el f'uerat introiit. " Uc3pomlens
autcra ei Pctrus, Die mihi, si
ToaovTov TO )(coploi> oLTreSoade; r] 8e etVei', Nat agrum vendidistis? At
tiinti
ilia dixit, Etiam tanti. " Pe-
ToaovTov. "
6 5e YitTpos *
irpos avTrjv, Tt otl trus autem ad cam. Quid titique
convenit vobis tcmtare spi-
avi>€(f)coi^y]di] vpiv Treipaaat to Trveii/ia Kvplov; ISov domini?
ritual Ecee pedes
01 TToSes Twv Oa^dvTcov tov auSpa <tov Ittl tyj dvpa, eorum qui sepelicrunt virum
tuiim ad ostium, et efferent te.
KaL e^oiaovaiv ere. eiveaev oe Trapa^^pr] pa * Trpo? '" Confestim cecidit
ante pedes
eius et exspiravit; intrantes
tovs TToSas avrov Kal e^eyj/v^ev elaeXdovres 8e ol autem iuvencs invenerunt il-
veavlaKOL * evpau avri-jv veKpdv, koI e^eveyKavres 1am mortuam, et extulerunt et
scpelierunt ad vinim suum.
eOayJAau Trpos rov dv8pa avrrjs' /cat eyevero (po^os " Et factus est timor magnus
in univcrsa ecclesia et in ora-
fieyaf e(f) oXtju rrjv eKKXrjaLav koX eVt iravras rovs nes qui audierant haec.
aKOvovras ravra.
6 Afa 8e rSiv yeipQiv rcov diroaroXcou eyivero '^
Per manus antem apos-
tolorum fiebant signa et pro-
arjp-ela Kal repara * iroXXa if tco Xaco'' kuI rjcrav digia multa in plebe: et eraut
5. viduiv] praem, Trapaxpri/ta D. 8. £t] £if sic 13. 10. TTpof ABSD. Orig. iii. 674<=. { Trapa
—
| |
Contra, Orig. iii. fi roaovTov to xuipiov Orig. iii. LnciJ". '^. E. rel. Lucif. 127.
— (U.pv^. D.KipI. Scr. aTTt^PvK.D*. VPtst. \
ft apa ro X^P' roaovrov D. — avTou Syr.Hcl. m^. Orig. iii. |
eorum
—
I
Oriy. iii. II Si ABiV/ai\SD-E. rcl. |
om. BT/. Syr. Pst. Apostolorura. Syr.Hcl.txt.
— Tovg
|
— fvpav
I
OKovoi'Tag Or/j. iii. 673"'. |
cm. ?; ^1) D*. A(E.) ijvp. E. J ivpov T-
—
I
13. j'ai] om. A*, (add.') Orig. iii. BSD. rel.
— t ravra
fin.] c-. X'^E. 13. 31. Syr.Hcl. Xiicif. — i^eveyfcavr£c~] rruvcmiXavTeg (Kiji'iy-
Arm. (^th.) |
om. ABS*D. Vulg. 9. 6 ^f TitrpoQ} t add. inriv '^. A. 13. Kav KaL D.
Syr.Pst. Mcmph. Tlicb. Orig. iii. 31. Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl. Memph. Theb. 11. fn-i] om. A.
6. ^f] add. Trapa\piiiia E. Arm. I
tiTTSv ce Ilfrpoc E. (jEth.) |
— roue aKovovreg D.
7. we] (u>Q X*. (eorr.<:) om. BSD. Vulg. (om. et. 6 Se Utrp. 12. Sia Se Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph.
— Ciai7Ti}pa'\ tiuarepa D. Lucif.) Theb. Arm. Sta « B. (S}T.Pst.).
— Trpogl om. D*.
[
8. aTTiKpidr)'] (imv D. Memph. Theb. (^th.)
.^ith. I
f^i) post 6 TliTpoq E. I
Kai — add. ovv K*
rt] (corr."^) ]
om. Orig. — lyivtTo Eh. ABSDE. 31 sic. Vulg.
a-iriKpidt] Orig. iii. 674^. iii. 674^ SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Ai-m.
— C£ ABil/aiSD. 13. 31. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. — Ori^.
GvvtipojvtjOq iii. 674=*. -^wvTjaev 1
lyevtTO St.3. 13.
Memph. (vid. Orig. supra) |
om. B D. — jroWa ante ii> rift \a<ji ABXDE. 13.
Btli/. (Syr Pst.) Theb. Arm. (vid. E. — praem. rov
Kvptov'] D. ]
om. Orig. 31. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Lucif. 201. | J
mo,x.) iii. post <^. Syr.Hcl. | ante aripua Memph.
— -n-poc avTijv ABXD. 31. Orig. iii. — tin praem. T. Oi'p.'] eiarat'tai E. ]
Theb. 1 om. ^th.
Lttcif. 127. (Trpoc I'/v o lliTp.fcpri E.) om. Orig. iii.
— ry
|
J avTn ^. 13. Vulg. (Syr.Hcl.*) Orig. Ovpiji iii. [
raig OvpatQ
— Iltrp.] t praem. 6 S'. DE. rel. Orig. A.
iii. om. ABX. 10. eTTtatv Si ABSE. rel. Syr.Hcl. 5. super cranes CL \ audierant CI. \ G. om.
I
eum 2» CI.
— tiTTf poi Lucif. 127. I
om. 13. Orig. Memph. Arm. [Vulg. Theb.] |
/cai S. dixit
I
autcm
7. \lsor
CI. |
ipsins CI.
mihi,muUer
| introivit CI.
Ci. \ U. audie-
I
runt Ct.
iii. 1 iiTipMrrtatij. at X>Gr. tTrOTfi/ D. Syr.P.st. ^Etli. {Lucif. 127.)
507
nPAHEIS AnOSTOAQN. V. 13.
ABK DE- ofioOvfiaSou ^TTajre?" eV rfj aroa. ^ loXoficovos-" nnanimiter omnes in porticu
IS. 31. Salomoiiis; " ceterorum auteni
Tcou 8e XoLTTciv ovSeis iroXfia KoXXaadaL avTols, nemo audebat se coniuugere
*^
IH].
illis, sed maguificabat eos po-
a.\X iixeydXvvev avrovs 6 Aao?, (fiaXXou 8e irpocr- pulus, " (magis autem augeba-
ciedentium in domino
erldevTO irLaTtvovres tw Kvpico,
tiir
ivXriOr] av8pu)u re
multitudo virorum ac mulie-
^^ ware ^ kcu eh " tols TrXarelaf rum), '* ita ut in piateis
/cat yvvaiKcov),
eicerent infirmos et ponerent
lK(hepeLV Tovs aaOtvels kol TiBivai eVt ' KXivap'iwv in lectulis et grabattis ut ve-
niente Petro saltim nmbra
Kul * Kpa^aTTcou," Iva ip^OfJievov Ylerpov kolvobumbraret quemquam
rj crKia illiiis
ab in-
1.5. tTTiaKLairy ' iirLCTKLdcret " tlvl avTcov.
*'
(rvpi]px^TO 8e /cat to eorum, et libeiabantur
'^ Concurrebat au-
firraitate.
16. [f't;] 'Ifpov- ttXtjOos tS)V Trepi^ TroXecov ^ 'lepovaaXrjfx, (^epoi^Tef tem et multitudo vicinarum
civitatum Hieiusalem, adfe-
aadeueif /cat 6)(Xovp€uovf viro irvevpaTcov aKadaprcov^ rentes egros et vexatos ab spi-
ritibus inmundis; qui cura-
oiTLves idepaTrevouTO airavres. bantur omnes.
^^ " Exsurgens autem prin-
\/ ' Kvaa-rds 8e 6 dpy^ieptv^ kcu iravres ol crvv
ceps sacerdotum et omnes
avTco, rj ovaa aipeais^ rcou '2a88ovKaL(oi', lirXTjaOrjaav qui cum illo ei-ant, quae
est heresis Sadducaeorum,
^i]Xov
^^
/cat t-Re^aXov ras x^lpas * eVt rovs dwoaro- repleti sunt zelo " et inieee-
dyye- runt manus in apostolos et
Aow, Kai eOevTO avrovs iv rrjprjaei hripoo-la. posuerunt illos in custodia
" Angelus autem
Xos 81 Kvplov 8id vvKTOs rjuoL^eu rds Ovpas ttjs * publica.
domini per noetcm aperiens
(pvXaKrjS, i^ayaycou re avrovs iirrev, Uopeveade /cat iauuas cavceris et educens eos
dixit, ^ Ite et stantes loquimini
araOevres XaXeire Iv rw lepw rw Xaco rravra ra prj/xara in templo plebi omnia verba
OLKOvaavres Se elarjXOov viro rov vitiie huius. '' Qui cum au-
TYjs ^'^y ravTTjs.
dissent, intraverunt diluculo
opdpov els TO lepou, kcu e8i8aaK0v. Trapayeuo/JLevos 8e in templum et docebant. Ad-
venicns autem princeps sacer-
6 dpxf-ip^vs KcCi ol avv avrco avveKaXeaavTO avve8pL0v dotum et qui cum eo erant
convocaverunt concilium et
12. n-ni/Tfs ABE. |
% anavTiQ f^.VX), 15. nritTKiaau B. 13. 31. ] J -ay s'- 16. oini'fc] icai DGr. \
add. id.Arm.
rel. om. .^th. 1|
add. tv t<j> 'itpij) V). AXDE. Lucif. 202.
1
I
add. iv Tij) vat^ uvvtjyixii'OL E. \
om. — Tiw] Tiva 13. — t9tpainvovTO aVaiTtg] uiavTO TraiTff
Lucif. — avTuiv avTui I
H* (corr."^) ||
add. D.
'— ffro^] add. rp D. aTTJiWaoaovTO yap airo TraaiiQ atrOe- 17 avaaraQ de Lucif. 202. Kot raura |
— SoXo/jwvoc BDE. ,31. I t -/jwiTog >?. viag ijjg eix^v eicarTTog avTwv D. )
jiXitruiv avaaruQ E. Cud. Bed. (om.
AN. 13. (SaXo/iuiTOf N. ScuXo/ii. 1.3.) add. Kai pvaQwaiv otto iraar)Q aa9{- Syr.Pst.)
13. Twv dt XoiJT. ovdtiQ Zticif. 201. | Km viaQ I'ls eixoi' E. |
add. et libererentur — K^Xov'l-Xovg B*3/ai*.
ovStig Tttiv XotTr. D. ab infirmitate Am. Lucif. 201 (add. 18. t7re(3a\ov Lucif. '202. \
nrej^aWov A.
— ovJfie] ovOtiQ B. " sua.") ab infirmitatibus suis. Vulg. — Xtipag'] f add. avruiv S. E. 13. 31.
14. TTtCTrffovrcc] praem. oi A. 13. a. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. om. ABND. |
— TT\,fin'] -01 D*. 16. (Tvvrjpx^TO Si Lucif. 201, \
dio Vulg. Syr.Pst. Arm. Lucif. [^th.]
15. icai iiQ AB^D'. 13. (tie Arm.) |
Kai avvTjpxiTo E. — eOtt'To'] ijQevTo D*.
tv TaiQ TrXartEg E. | J Kara S", D*. 31. — Kai MSS. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Tiieb.
1°
|
— €p Trjpt)<Tei'] ug Tr}pi)(juv E. Lucif.
Viilg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Tbeb. om. D*.Syr.Fst. Memph. Arm. ^th. — fin.] add. Kai i7ropiv9t) tig iKauTOQ fif
(i«c//".201.) (om. (joTc. .cK^tptirJEtb.) Lucif. ra iSta D. ] om. rel. Lucif.
— Tag] om. D*. — to] om. D. 19. ayyiXog Si vvktoq. tote Sia
— aaQivui'] add. avriav D.
\
|
Contra, Lucif. — wepi^] D*. TTipi vvKTOQ ayyiXoQ Kvptov D. Syr.Pst.
— add.
TtBevai'] avTiav E. efiTrpouOev ]
— TToXjwvjfadd.tie s-DE. 13.31. Arm. — I'VKTog] f praem. Trje ^. N'E. rel. |
Contra, Lucif. om. ABN. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hel. om. ABN*D.
— add. A.
£7rt tujv
I
Memph. Theb. .^th. Lucif. (?A*. om. — BE.
i/voiitv Lucif. 13. 31. 202. (avi-
— Kkivapiuiv ABSD. kKivuiV^ 1 % .'E. rcl. iXv^t? IjA*. IijX/I N.) w^avD*. aviwKivJi'.) aj'oijac AS.
— Kpa(3aTTu)v AB*il/a(XD. J |
Kpa(S- — add.
tpepovTic'] fxiO' eavruiv E. |
— AXD.
iKay. Ti 13s.
\
31. | (Jay. de B.
Parwp s. B=MaiE. 13. 31. Contra, Lucif. Kai e|ay. E. Vulg. Lucif.
— add. avTOv E. Arm.
(TKia] Contra, |
— aaBivcie] praem, tovs 31.
I
Lucif. 201. — D.
UTro] oTro
15. plateas CI.
ab infirmitatibus suis
|
ao grabalis
CI. [ 18.
CI.
eos
| illorum
Ct.
CI. |
508
V.29. nPAEEI2 An02T0A0N.
Vulg. SyrrP. H- KOI iraaav tiju yepovaiav rSiv v\5iv YaparfK, kcll omncs scniores filinrum Isra-
Memph. Theb. hcl, et misenmt in earcercm
Arm- Eth' aiveaTiiKav els to SeafJLCOTrjptov, a-)(drjvaL avTOvs. ut adilucercntur. " Cum ve-
nisscnt autcm uiinistri et apeilo
" ol Se * irapayevoixevoi virrjpeTai ov^ evpoi/ avTOVs carccie non invenissent iUos,
reversi nuntiaverunt " di-
ev TYj (pvXaKrj, avacrrpeyJAavTes Se airrjyyeiXav
centes, Careerera quiilcin iu-
^ Xeyovres on To ^ 8ecTp.coTii]pLov evpop.ev KCKXei- venimus clausum cum omni
dilifcutia et custodes staiitcs
apieuov eV irdar] aa(paXeia, kol tovs (pvXaKas ^
iarco- ad ajienentes autem
iiinuas,
nennnem iutus invenimus.
Tas * eVi Ta)u Ovpuiv, avoi^avres Se eaca ov8ei>a ''*
Ut audierunt aiitcm lios
evpofiev * coy Se rJKOvaau tovs Xoyovs tovtovs o re seimones magisti-atus templi
et principes sacerdotum, am-
^
(TTpaTrjyos tov lepou kol ol ap')(j.ep€ls, SnjTTopovu bigebant de illis quidnam
ficret. ^ Adveniens autem
^^
Trepl avTcov, tI au yei/oiro tovto. Trapayevop.ei'Of 8e quidam nuntiavit eis quia
eece viri quos posuistis in
Tis dTTTjyyeiXeu avTolf * on 18ov auSpes ovf eOeade
ol
carcere sunt In tenipio stantes
ev ri] (pvXaKrj, elalv ev tw lepco earasTes kou SiSaaKOv- ct docentes populum. "' Tunc
aliiit niagistratus cum ministris
"^
rey tov Xaov. TOTe direXdcov 6 (rTpaTi]yos (tvv et adduxit illos sine vi: time-
bant enim populum. ne lapi-
26. iiyev Tols vTrrjpe'TaLS, rjyayev avTovs ov p-eTo. (Bias, {e(j)o- dareulur: -'et cumadduxissent
'' illos,statuerunt in concilio, et
fiovvTO yap tov Xaov, ^
p.!) XiOaadaatv), dyayovTes interrogavit eos princeps sa-
Se avTovs eaTrjaav ev too avveSpiw. Kai eTrripcoTrjaev cerdotum " dicens, Praeci-
piendo praeeipimus vobis ne
28. [oi'r] -irapayy. avTCvs o dp')(^iepevs ~ Xeycov, ^ IlapayyeXta iraprjy- doceictis in nomine isto, et
ecce repletis Hierusalem doc-
yeiXap-ev vp.iv p.rj SiSaaKeiv ein tco 6vop.aTi tovtw, trina vestra. et vultis inducere
su|ief nos sanguinem homiuis
Kal ISov ire-TrXi-jpcoKaTe ttjv 'lepovcraXrjp. Trjs SiSaxris
^ Respondens autem
istius.
vp.a)v, ^ KUL iSovXecrde eirayayelv i<p' r]p.ds to alp.a Petrus et apostoli dixerunt,
TOV dvOpwirov TOVTOV. " diroKpLdels Se * HeTpos
21. aKovaavTti; dt(Lucif. 202.) | i^iXdov- — fiTT-wrof] f praem. eju ^. |
om. 26. OK Lxicif. I
om. D*.
Tte ce E/c ri;f ^uXoKjjf E. (et cgressi ABXDE. 13. 31. Vulg. Syrr.Pst. — ifpo^ovvTo Lucif. I
tpoj^ovjiivoi DGr,
sunt tempore diluculi et intraverunt &Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. .^th. Lucif. — F")] t praem. 'wa s- A. 31s. |
om.
Syr.Pst.) 23. im ABSD. 31. Am. Fuld. Demiil. Syr. BXDE. 13.
— £imj\6ov'] add. ol airotTToXoi 31. Pst. Theb. Lucif. f vpo '^. E. 13s. 27. ayayovTi£\ airayay. 13.
— — apxitpivg]
|
(Cica<TKov~] docuerunt populum hunc Vulg.CT. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm.[.Eth.] liptvQ D*. d. Lucif.
scrmoncra vitae .ZEth. 24. 6 j-t] t add. iipevQ koi 6 <;. 13. 31. 202.
— vrapaytvofievog'] -vol li*M^ai. -vovAlf. Syr.Hcl. ot Upiie Km b E. (Arm.) 28. TrapayyiXia] f
praem. ov ^.X'^DGr.E
— (jvi'iKaXtaav
I
Lucif. \
lytpQtVTiQ to (principes et pontifcx sacerdotum 13. 31. Cod.Bed. Syrr.Pst. & Hoi. Theb.
TTptiii (Cat avvKa\t(7aiievoi D. Lucif. 202.) I
om. ABSD. Vulg. Syr. Arm. JEth. (uonue c.) |
om. ABX*. d.
22. wapayevofifvoi ante vTrtjptrca ABX. Pst. Memph. Theb. iEth. Vulg. Memph. Lucif. 202.
Vulg. (Syr.Pst.) Memph. iEth. Lucif. — apxi^pitg'} add. tQavfia^ov Kai E. Cod. — diSaaKiiv Lucif XaXnv A, |
202. I post c:. DE. 13. 31. Syr.Hcl. Bed. om. Lucif. — Kai Lucif om. Kai D*.
i(foi/
— — TmrXqpwKaTe BDE.
I I I
Tbeb. II
add. Kai avv^avres rrjv (pv- Ti] praem. to N*. (om.<^) rel. |
f7rX;;pw(7ar£
\aK,,v D. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.* — y£V0iT0~\ ytvijTai D*. |
OeXot swat E. AX.
— ovx (vpovl ovx E. riiipov (ouic tvp. D.) Cod. Bed. Contra, Lucif. — CTrayayfiJ'] c^ayayfiv D*. |
ETrava^
— IV Tf ipvXaxy Lucif.
I
|
eau) D. | cm. 2.5. aiiroic] f add. Xtyuv S". Arm. MSS. yayiiv 31.
Vulg. 2Eth. (^th.) Lucif om. ABSDE. 13. 31. TOVTOv] tKtivov D*Gr. Lucif.
—
I
ce ult".] om. 13. | i-ai V>*. (rai di D=.) Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. 29. rnroKp. Se....Hirav (OW^. iv. igS*. )
—
-
aTTityyetXav'] airTjyyiXov K. Arm. ed. 1 6 ^£ IlErpoc enrev irpog avTovg
23. on Lucif. 202. |
om. EGr. Vulg. — oil om. X*. (add.'=) D. (post !r-ei9....av9ponroie*.)
— to} t add. fifv T. EGr. rel. Vulg. — e'trrwrEc Kot] om. N*. (add. iaTwTig^, — Ilfrpos] t praem. 6 T- 13s. (D supra.)
Memph. Theb. Lucif. om. ABND. |
et Kai^.') I
om. ABSE. 31. H.
Syr.Hcl. Arm. 26. (jTpaTTjyog] add. tv Tip Up(p E. |
om.
— (vpopiv 1°] ivpafitv 13. ifvpafiiv Lucif 202. 21. ad carcerem CL 22. autem Tenissent
— riyayiv AE.
\
I
CI. 23. ante jiiimas CI. 24. atitem audierunt
hisli. rel. | riyayov D*. | -qyiv 1
25. carcei-em CI. 28. praecepimua CI. |
\
— KtvXeiff/i.] ivKXii(7fi. D*. BND=.
CI. I
replestia CL
|
509
"
nPAHEI2 AnOSTOAON. V. 30.
ABs[CiDE. Kol ol aiToaToXoL * elirau," YleiOap-xeLV Set 6ew
Oboedire oportet deo magis
"
quani hominibus. ^° Deus pa-
^° rav Trarepcov
H. ixaXXov 1] avOpcairoLi. 6 6eos rjficov truin nostrorum suscitavit
lesum, qiicm vos interemistis
rjy£ipei> Irjaovv^ ov vjxtli Biex^i-picro-O'de KpejxaaavTis suspendentes in ligno: ^' hunc
iiri ^vXov ^'
rovrov 6 6eos dpxvyof Koi acoTrjpa deus principera et salvatorern
exaltavit dexteia sua ad dan-
v\j/coaev rfj Se^ia avrov, Sovuai pLeravoiav rw lapayX dam paenitentiara Israhel et
remissionem peccatoruni. ^^ Et
""
32. Iv ahT,f nap- KOI a(j)e(TLV afxapTiSiv. Kcu Tjp.eis ecrp-ev ^ fidprupes nos testes sumus horum ver-
borum, et spiritus sanctus
'•"P'S-
T^i, p-qpOLTCOV TOVTCOV, KOU TO TTVEVp^a * TO ayLOv o quem dedit deus omnibus
^^ Haec
e8coKev weLdap^ovaiv avTW.
6 '"" ol 8e oboedientibus sibi.
Oeos Toh
cum audissent, dissecabantur
33. ejiovXiiovTo. o-KovaavTes 8i€7rp[oi'TO, Kol * i^ovXovTO dveXelv et cogitabant inteificere illos.
Surgens aiitem quidam in '*
avTovs. ^^ dvaaTOLS 8e tls iv tw avpeSpim (paptaaios concilio Phariiaeus nomine
Gamaliel, legis doctor honora-
ovopaTL Tap-aXirjX, vopo8L8aaKaXos TLpnos iravT^i bilis universae plebi, inssit
TO) Xaa, EKeXevaev e^co ^pa^jJ ^ tovs ad breve homines fieri,
* dvOpcoirovs foras
dixitque ad illos, Viri ^'
^^ AvSpes 'laparjXL-
§ c. TTOirjaai, ^ elireu re Trpo? avTovs, ' adtendite vobis Israhclitae,
super hominibus istis, quid
Tai, irpoa-e^eTe eavTols tVt Toh dvOpm-jrois tovtois t'l acturi sitis. '^ Ante enim hos
p.eXXeT€ TTpdaa^LV. ^^
irpo yap Tovrav tcou rjp.ep6}v dies extitit Theodas dicens
esse se aliquem, cui consensit
dveaTTj QevSds Xeycov eh'al Tiva eavTov, a> * irpoae- numerusvirorum circiter quad-
ringentorum; qui occisus est,
KXldrj " ^ dv8pa>v dpL6p.os * ws" TeTpaKoaimv
hs et omnes qui credebant ei dis-
sipati sunt, et red.actus est ad
dvrjpedi], Kol TTOiVTes oaoL eTrelOovTO avTW 8itXv6riaav nihilum. ^ Post hunc extitit
KOU eytvovTO tls ovSeu. "'
peTU tovtov dvecTTT]
29. fijrav ABXE. | J imov s. ISs.Sls. jiaprvpiQ B. (" nos in eo testes sumus" S-. DE. rel. Am. Tol. Sra-.Pst.&Hcl.
H, [D supra.'] Iren. 195.) 1 etjfiiv avrqt paprvpeg 31. ||
Theb. iEth.
— ctfi] St D*. II
post 9ui, 31. (ctra, add. vavTuiv B*. | om. Iren. 35. Tt Vulg. Syr.Pst. Theb. ]
dt C. 13. e.
Po/yc;-.ap.£«s.H.E.v.24. Hipp. c. Noct. 32. irvtvpa] \ add. St 'S. D^'E. 13 ut vid. Syr.IIcI. Memph.
6.(ii. 11.) Orig. i. 76F. Orig. hit. H. Syr.Hcl. |
om. ABND*. 31. Vulg. UVTOVc] TOVQ apXOVTaQ Kai TOVQ
iv. 655». 688'>. Eus. H.E.v.24. (244.) Syr.Pst. (Memjih.) Theb. Arm. Iren. avvtSpiovQ D. Theb.
vii. 11(334.) Eus. E. Pr. 662'=. D.E. 195. [jEth.] — eauroiff] eaurot/g D*. avToiQ Z\Scr.
—b
|
116».) AND=. rel. |
ii/ D*E. |
om. B. — tvi Toig av9. TOUTOic Theb. airo
— >j] cm. 13. Mem])h. Theb. roji' ai'OpwTTujv rovrwi' E. Tol.
|
Memph.
30. o] add. 'St AX. Mempb.lFiMiRs. 33. aKovaavTtq'] add. ravra E. Syrr.Pst. — Trpuffatd'] TTpaTTtiV S.
I
om. BDE. 13. 31. vv. Iren. 195. &IIel.* Tlieb. [iEth.] Lucif.2Q2. 36. T0VTu)v'\ post Tij)V yptpujv 31.
Orig. iv. 195''. — ifiovXovTo ABE. Memph. Theb. Arm. — iav-oii] ^raem. ptyav D, ante nra
— tiyupiv'] add tov BBcA.E. om. |
iEth. I
% -Xivorro s. ND. 13s. 31s. Orig. i. 372'". |
add. id.
|
A=E. 13.
ABil/aeND. rel. Orig. iv. add. postca ||
H. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Lucif. (Tol. Syr.Pst.) non babent A*BNC.
TratSa avrov E. Cod. Bed. \
om. Ire?t, — ai'tXiiv] praem. tov 31. 31. H.
||
Vulg. rel. £ks. H.E. ii. 11.
195. Orig. iv. 34. tv Tifi avvtSpiiii] om. Syr.Pst. |
ek (.59.)
— Bux^'P- Orig. iv.Tov avvtfpiou DGr.E. Memph.
| ixi'p- 13. add. || — i,;j add, rat D
31. auiTrjpa Iren. 195.varipu E. | sic 31. avritii' — TTpoaiicXi9t] ABNC^ 31. TrpoatKXtiQi]
— D*. Thuh.
hliif'] SoS,y — post ABMaiHE.
Iren. 195. tSui eictXtviJtv 13. C-D*EH. {irpoatKXrtQtjaav
)
C*ut vid.
— Sovvai] pracm. rov BS*. (om.") om. H. Vulg. post BBch. |
31. I
woii)i7at Trpo(7tKXii9>i aav D^.) | J irpoatKoXXrj-
AS'-DE. rel. Memph. Theb. [SyrrPst.&Hcl.] (.rove 9i} ^. 13«. consensit Vulg. secuti sunt
— praem.
afiapriujv'] \y. add. iv tiov
ftpaxv D.)
\\
airofTToXovi: tKio irotrjrrai Syr.Pst. Theb. iEth. aceesserunt Arm.
D*. Theb. jEtb. Bom.
avT((i — add. n s- (H. n |
oni. ISpaxv'] t 13s. 31. /3p. inclinaverunt Syr.Hcl. adhaeserunt
Ire?i. 195. (vid. ver. seij.) ante Troiijuat) Arm. |
om. ABNDE. Memph.
32. iaiJ.iv paprvpiQ KU* Yn]'^. CI. Fiild. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb.
Memph. Theb. |;uaprupEc la/xtv A. Am. iEth.
31. princ. et salv. deus CI. Isr.aeli CI. 32.
d. Syr.Pst. | tfffitv ^ avrov" fiaprvptQ — avepioTTove ABS. Vulg. (^m.*7y.) sumus
(7y.)
testes
36.
CI.
hos euim
\ 34.
CI. I
|
homines .4 Hi*, apostolos**
se esse CI. I
\
ledacti
^.D'E. H. Syr.Pst. Arm. Memjih. Arm.
I
13s. f). ayry
I
Fiild. |
J airoaroXove ad a.
510
'
VI. 1. nPASEI2 An02T0AQN.
Vnlg. Syrr. P. H.
Uemph. Theb. 'louSap 6 raXiXaiof ev tols rjixfpaif r?}? a7roypa(j)T]f, Iiiilas Galilneiis in dicbiis pro-
Ann. iEth. fessionis et avertit populum
Koi oLTreaTrjaev Xaov ^
oiriao) avrov- KUKelvo^ ctTrwAero, post se: etipso pcriit, et
omnes qiiotqiiot conscnserunt
Kou Traj'rey oaoL e7r€ldoi>TO avTco SiecrKopTrlo-drjcrav. ^"
ci (lispcrsi sunt. Kt nunc
Kol TO. vvv Xiyu) v/xiu, a.7roaTr]T€ diro rwv avOpw- ita(|ue (lico vobis, discedite ab
hiiiiiinilius istis et sinite illcis:
TTCaV TOVTCOV i^
Kol * a(j)eT€" aVT0V9, {oTl iOLV
f)
quoniiim si est ex hominibiis
consilium hoc aut opus, dis-
auBpcoTTCov 7] ^ovXi] avTT] rj to epyou rovTO, KaraXv- sohetur; ^ si vero ex dec est,
^' non ne
poteiitis dissolvere eos,
OrjcreTac el 8e e'/c 6tov icmu, ov * Bwi^aeade
forte et deo rejingnare inve-
KaraXvaai, ^ avrov^"), pLrj irore kol Oeofia^oi evpe- nianiini. Consenserunt autem
ill!, •" et convocantes apostolos
OrjTi. iTreiadrja-av Se avrm, kolI 7rpo(TKaX€crdfj.€uoL cat'sis denuntiaverunt ne lo-
quercntur in nomine lesu, ct
Tovs airoaroXovs Seipavre? TrapyjyyfiXau firj XaXetu diniiserunt eos. " Et illi
eVi Tcp opofjLaTL Tou 'Irjaov, kol direXvaau *. ol qiiidem ibant gandcntes a
conspcctu concilii, qnoniam
fiev ovv iiropevovTO \aLpovTes airo irpoacoirov tov digni habiti sunt pro nomine
lesu contumeliam pati: " om-
avveSpLOV, on ^ Karrj^iadrjaau vwep tov ovopaTO^^ ni autem die in templo et
circa domos non ccssabant
OLTLpacrOrivaf ' Trdcrdv re rjpepav Iv tco lepcp kol docentes et evangelizantes
KaT oIkov ovk livavovTO SiSaaKOVTes' kou. evayyeXi^o- lesum Christum.
fieUOl *TOV \pL(TTOV 'Ifjaovu.'
VI. 7 El' Se Tois rjpepais TavTais ttXtjOvvovtcov tcov In dielnis autem illis cres-
cente numero discipulorura
fXaUTjTCOU eyeveTO yoyyva/XOS TCOV tjXXr]l'ia-TCOU TrpOS factum est murmur Grecorum
36. avSpuv ante apiBfiog ABNCE. 31. 38. avTTi Orig. i. :i~-2\ \
om. H. Arm. 41. OM'] add. aTToaroXoi D. ] om. Lucif.
Fuld. i post T. D. 13*. H. Vulg. MSS. 208.
— KaTi\^ntj9r)uav
1
a. Am. 39. ft] iav E. Orig. i. 372». ante vmp r. ovo^i.
— wc ABX^CDE. 1 J w«t 'J. a: 13s. — ^vDjOTfffle BNCDE. 13. Vulg. Am. ABNC. 31. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph.
31. H. Theb. Orig. i. 372^ J Svvaadt =:. A. Theb. [^Eth.] OW9. i.421i'. (276'.)
—
| |
TiTpaKoiTnov'] -01 N*. (corr.*^) 31. H. Fuld. Syr.Hcl. Memph. ^th. X ante ariiia!T9i)vai S"- DE. 13. H.
— m'ypt9ri'] Sti\v9>i D*. |
KaTt\v8)] — avTovQ ABNC^Ht ufV.DE. Am. Fuld. Syr.Hcl. Arm. Lucif.
Bus. H.E. ii. 11. (59.) ||
add. avToe Syr.Hcl. Arm. .ffith. + avro '^. C* ]
— ovoptarog] f add. avrov '^. jEth.
Si avTovBGr. ut vid. 13.9. 31s. H. Vulg. CI. Syr.Pst. Or'ig. i. bis. \
add. tov Kvptov Iijffov
— duXv9ji<Tai' Eus. II.E, I
om. D*. Meni])h. Theb. |
t)]v tovtov diSaaKa- E. Syr.Hcl. 1
Itjaov 13. Vulg. CI. Am.
— ov^iv] ovBtv D. Xiav Orig. i. |]
add. ovre iiptig ovre I
TOV XP"^'"'"' >^'- Fuld. Tol. Eus. in
37. awiaTriniv'\ avtanjaiv H. (Sa(n\^iQ ovT£ Tvpavvoi' a-jr£\((79ai ovv Luc. 165. om. ABNCDH. Syr.Pst.
I
— Xaov'] t add. ixavov T- A'. 31. H. aire Tbiv av9pw7rwv tovtuiv D. Syr, Memph. Theb. Arm. Lucif.
(t£ D. Vulg. e. Memph.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. Hcl.* neque vos neque principes viri. 42. TS lren.\95. |
Mth. praem. E. 13. Ens. H.E. i. 5 Abstinete ergo vos ab cis. Cod. Lat. Theb. Lucif.
edd. \
I
add. iroXv C*. iroXvv C'DGr. (ap. Mattb.) \
ovn v^iiq ovrt oi ap\oi'- — KOI kut' oik.] om. (cat 31.
Eus. H.E. i. 5 edd. \
om. A*BS. d. Tig i'ftwv E. Cod. Bed. — TOV XP'-^'^^'^ Itjuovv ABX. 31. Vulg.
Vulg. Eus. H.E. i. 5. (18.) Burton. — Kai] om. D*. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. CI. Fuld. Syr.Hcl. yren. 195. |
tirimvv
— TravTig Eus. H.E. ] om. D. Theb. TOV xp"''''°v S". H. Am. Memph. .^th.
— Eus. H.E.
6(T0L 01 0*ut vid. — E-7reia9i}tTav'] eirfifrBevTeg 'D*MiU et \
TOV KVpiOV JtJffQVV C. 13. I
TOV
38. ra] om. B*E. Wtst. ('• errant Mill Wctst." Scr.) Kvpiov iTjfTovv xpif^rov D. Tol. Syr.Pst.
— add.
vvv'] fiffii' aSiXfot D. (om. eiaiv 40. SupavTig] add. avrovg E. d. Theb. ^th. Piatt. TJ. dominum nos-
D=.) — XaXfii/] add. avrovg A. |
add. Tivi trum J. Chr. Lucif. 208. | Irjaovv
— iptv] om. S*. (add.») E. Xptcrrov E. Arm.
— ABNC.
a<ptTe { (aaars T- CE. rel. — a-mXvtrav] f add. avrovg <^. DE. 13. 1. rate »;/t. ravr.] ravr. raigyi/i. 'DGr.
.
— avTovc] add.
|
fitj piavavrtQ rag ;^tijoac 31. H. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. — ravraig] (Kiivaig C^.
D. 1
/ioXwovTiQ raf xi'paQ vp.tiiv
fill iEth. Liicif. 208. I
om. ABNC. 39. dissolvere illud CI. |40. ne omiiiuo loqu.
E. Cod. Bed. Memph. Tbcb. CI. I
42. uon cessebant in templo et circa domos
Ct. Christum lesum Ci.
I
511
;
nPAHEI2 AnOSTOAQN. VL2.
ABSCDE. Tovs 'Fi/Spaiovf, on TrapeOecopovvTO iv rfj SiaKouia rfj adversus Hebreos, eo quod
13. 31. dispicerentur in niinisterio
H. ^ jrpocrKaXeadp.evoi 8e
KaOiifxepLvfj ai XVP^'- ol^to^v. cotidiano vidiiae eorum. ' Con-
vocautes autem duodecira mul-
oi ScoSeKU TO TJ-Xrjdof twv p-aO^rmv *
e'lTrav, Ovk titudinem discipulorum dixe-
rimt, Non est aequum nos
dpeaTov iarrLv rjpa? KaraXelyj/auTaf tov Xoyov tov
derelinqueie verbum dei et
3. ETTlffKi-il/. di. 6eov SiaKOvelu rpaire^ais. ^ iirta-Ke-^acrde ovv, d8eX- ministrare meiisis. ' Consi-
derate ergo, fratres, viros ex
(hoi, dv8pas e'f vpicov papTvpovp.evovs eirra TrXrjpeis vobis boni testimonii septem
plenos spiritu et sapientia,
TTvevpiaTOS ''
Kou ao(j)ia^, oy? KaTaaTr](jop.ev iin rrji qiios constituaraiis super hoc
"
ravTTjS' * rjp-els 8e irpoaevy^ kol rrj opus: nos vero orationi et
X/oe/af rfj
niinisterio verbi instantes eri-
8iaKovLa TOV Xoyov irpoaKapTepr]aop.ev. kol rjpecrev mus. Et placuit
* sermo
coram omni multitudine, et
6 Xoyos evanvLov iravTog tov ttXyjOovs, kol i^eXe^auTO elegerunt Stephanum, Tirum
plenum fide et spiritu sancio,
'S.Tecpavov^ dv8pa TrXrjpr] TrlaTecos koX irvevfiaTos et Philippum et Prochorum et
ayiov, ^iXnnrou, koI IIpo)(opov kol NiKavopa, Nicanorcra et Timouem et
kou
Parmeuam et Nicolaum advc-
KOL Tip-coua KOL Happeudi', kou NiKoXaov irpoar^XvTov nam Antiochenum: ^ lios sta-
tuerunt ante conspectum apo-
AvTL0\ea, ovs ecrTrjaav evannov tS)v diroaToXtov, stolorum, et orantes inposue-
kolL 7rpoaev^dp,€i>OL eTredrjKau avTols tols ^eipas". runt eis m.anus. ' Et verbum
dei erescebat, et multiplicaba-
Kcu 6 Xoyos TOV deov i]v^avev, /cat eTrXTjOvueTO 6 tur numerus discipulorum in
Hierusalem valde : mulca
dpiOpos Twv piaOrjTav eV 'lepovcraXrjp. (T(()o8pa, ttoAu? etiam turba sacerdotum oboe-
diebat fidei.
re o^Xoy Tcou leptcov virrjKovou ttj TTicrTei.
**
^Te(pai^09 5e TrXrjpTji * ^dpLTO? " kcu 8vvoi.p.€Q)s ' Stephanus autcm plenus
1. IV rp] £7ri ry 13. | om. ry D*. Fuld. Syr.Hcl. Memph. ]
Domini Syr. 5. AvTioxial -xfciv C.
— fin.] add. evry diaicoi'i^ TU)V*B(3pcti(ov Pst. 6. oiig EffTrjtrav'] ohroi €(TTa9ij(7av DGr.
D*. 3. Km] om. S*. (corr."^) Syr.Pst. Theb.
2. 5f] om. D*Gr. — Karat7Tri(ToiJ[v St. 3. ABNCDE. 31. — Kail o'lTtvsg DGr.
—
|
siirav ABC. % f'™" ^- '^DE. rcl. ||
-diofiiv Elz. 13. H. Vulg. Arm. 7. Biiov ABNC. 13. 31. H. ^m. Syr.Pst.
—
|
add. TrpoQ avrovQ D. eis Cypr. 119. 7-«rr/;t'] uUTijg D*. Memph.sic Theb. Arm. Kvpiov DE.
—
\
>i/iaf ABSE. 13. 31. H. Vulg. Clem. 4. SQ add. taoptea D. Vulg. CI. Fuld. SjT.Hcl. Orig. Int. ii.
202. (post KaraX. E. 13. Arm.) |
— TrpooKapripiiaopn' ABNC. Vulg. |
ISl-i.
i,iuv CD. -atofiev E. 13. 31. H. |
TTpoffKcipTE- — apiQfiov E.
— KaTa\iii\iavTaq Clem, (-rtg C.) | Kora- povvret; D. — ^aBriToyv"] fiavdavovriov E,
XnrovTaQ E. 13. 3, Xoyoc] add. ovtoq D. — ifpwi'] lovSuMv a*. (corr.'=) Syr.
—
•
3. eTTiaKt^aaOt'] tTTiuKiij/ioiiiBa JisicBtli/. evioTTiov] evavTiov C. Pst.
in coll.; Mai. -afKBa 'RBch. — (KiXi^avTO Sre^.] i^tXi^av tov Srf^. N. — i/TTijKotioi'] -ovev AE. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.
— STnrrKfp. . .fX i/u-] Ttoin' tartv nh\<poi — TrXi/Couf] add. rom paBrjTuiv D. &Hcl. add. av D*Gr. ("an potius
eTniTKS^aadai tX i'fiwv avroiv avdpag — RMaiC**.
TrXiipr) ANC* \
7rXjjp»;g quam
II
av." Scr.)
D. DE^ 13. 31. H. — TTicrrft] add. evangelii Syr.Hcl.mg.
— ovv CE. 13. 31. H. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.& — TTj'f Kai 7n(Trtu)g dyiov hoc ord. X*. 8. x«P"-oC ABSD. 13. Vulg. Syr.Pst.
Hcl. Memph. dt BN. S,, A. om. (corr.<^^)
Memph. Theb. Arm. JEth. J Tnariuie
| \ \
Theb. Arm. iEth. — Ilpoxopoj'] npo^wpof E. npoxwpof ^. 31. H. Syr.Hcl.
\
x'^P"'"? *""
— ahXipoi'] om. A. 13. Syr.Hcl.mg.Gr. TTiareuig E. C n.l.
|
— 7r\?;pfij] -pijf AEH. — Ni/cai'opa B*S. rel. (NiKopa D.) — Ttp. K. (Tijfi.']
[
utjfi. K. rep. E.
— TrXtipiie. . .m^piif'} om. Arm. (exc. MSS NiKavwpa B^M.jl/aiE. 13. "Smapivov |
|
— fiiyaXa'] om. Syr.Pst.
recentissimi.) Syr.Hcl.mg.Gr. — Xa((j] add. dia tov ovojiaToq (add. tov
— TTvivfiaToe'] t add. ayiov ^. AC*E. — Tip.oiva] Tifiova C=. 13. Ti/iwj- Syr.
13.) Kvpiov Itjaov xpioTow D. 13. Theb.
13. 31. H. Vulg. CI. Demid. Theb. Hcl.mg.Gr. | Ai^Mp Theb.
Arm. rcc. ^th. om. BNC'a* uid.D Am.
|
— Ilapfiava D*"5cr. 3. spiritu sanoto CI. \ 7. verbum domiui
512
VI. 15. nPAHEI2 An02TOAQN.
Vnig. Syrr.P.H.
Memph. Theb.
eTTOiei
aTi-jcrav
TepuTa
^
Kai
^,
be
(TTiueia
Tives
"„','„
fieyaXa ev
tcou
'-,
a-vuayu>y)]f r?;?
Tca Xaco. ave-
ttjs pulo.
gratia et fortitndine faciebat
prodigia ct sigoa magna in po-
" Surrexeriint atitem
Arm. aitii. e/c
qiiiiiam de synagoga quae
Xeyo/j.evi]9 AijSepTiucou koX Kvpijuatcou koX 'AXe^au- nppcllatur Libertinorum et
Cyrencnsiura et Alcxandrino-
9. [icai 'Affiac]. SpeCOU Kol TCDV OLTTO KlXlKia^ Kttt 'Acr/af , (TVuQ]T0VUr€9
riiin ct eonim qui erant a
^" ct Asia, disputantcs
TU) '2T€(f)dvcp- KOL ovK ta-)(yov avTLaTrjvat. rrj CiliL'ia
cum Stephano, '" ct non po-
ao(j)La Koi Tu> TruevfiaTi co eXaXei. rore vire^aXov tcrant rcsistere sapieniiae et
spiritui (pii loquebatur. " Tunc
ai'Spas Xeyovras on. ' AKi]Koa/xei' avTOV XaXovuTos summiseruut viros qui dicercut
Ofow 66 audisse eura diccntem
p-qfjiaTOL ^Xda-^rjfJLa eip * M.(ava-riv" kol tov
verba blasphemiae in Mosen
^"
avveKLvrjcrav re tov Xaov koX tovs irpecr^vTepovs et deum. " Commovcriint
itaque plebem et seniores et
KcCi Tovs ypap-iiareif, kol iiricrravTes (TVvrjpiTaa-av scribas, et concurrentes ra-
puerunt cum et adduxerunt in
avTOV KOLL rjyayov el? to crvveBpiou, eaTrjaau re concilium, " et statuerunt
pdpTvpas yjrevSeis XeyouTW, O dvOpcoiTOS ovtos ov testes falsos qui dicerent.
istenon cessat loqui verba ad-
Homo
iraveTaL * Kara tov tottov tov
XaXwv prjpaTa *
versus locum sanctum et le-
gem :
'* audivimus enim eum
dytov Koi TOV vo/xov
* aK-qKoafjiev yap avTov diceiitcm quoniara Icsus Na-
zarcnus hie destruct locum
XeyovTos otl 'h](rov9 6 Na^copatos ovto? KaTaXvaei istum ct mutabit traditionea
TOV TOTTOV TOVTOV, KoX dXXd^ei TO. eOiTj a TrapeScaKfv quas tradidit nobis Moses.
" Et intuentes eum omnes qui
^^
i^piiv M.ccvcrris- kol dT(VL(ravT€9 els avTov ttuv- sedebant in concilio vidernut
faciem eius tamquam facicm
rey" ol Kade^o/xevoi iv tw avvehplco, * ei^av to angeli.
TTpoa-WTTOv avTOv aael Trpoacoirov dyyeXov.
1 tv Ttf) OVO/iaTl TOV KvpiOV ll]t70V 11. Xtyovrac] -rEgAXD*. 31. H. Arm. (^th.) (\aXojv pnp~
Xpi(TTov E. I
per nomen Domini Syr. — XaXovvToe A^BNi^CDE-. rel. {-Tag /3X«(T. ad fin. ver. habet 13.) |
om
IIcl*. E*.) om. A*, ut vid. |
XsyovTog ABSCD.Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Mcmph.
I
9. avidTtjaav 5f] Ka9' b aveaTijirav E. N*. Tlieb.
—
|
ava<TT. St D*. /3Xaff0T;/ta] l3Xa(T<prj^iae N*. (corr.') 13. dyiov'] S'- BC. 13. 31.
f add. tovtov
— Twv tK om. Ttov X. tijqI DGr. Vulg. Arm. Memph. Theb.
Tol. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. |
— Xtyofttviig BCDE.
Tiis rel. 1
tuv — Miovuiiv ABSCD. 13. H. |
% Wuiativ om. ANDEH. Vulg. Arm. iEih.
Xtyo^tvioi' AN. 1.3. S. EGr. 31. 14. Nnjwpaiof] Najop. D*.
— Ki'pijvatuiv^ Kiipvvaioiv A. Kvpi- 12. avvtKivtjaav re] Kat TavTa tnrovTtg — -ar] H.
k-araXufffi]
vawv H.
\
(TVVtKtV1]ffaV Tt E. — Muivorig BNCDE. 13. H. \ MuiT/;f
— KijXiKiae A. — TOVQ om. Tovg C*. (add.^)
ypa/i/u.] A. 31.
— icai Aaiag BNCU-E. 13. 31. H. VuJg. — t-maTavTig'] cm. N*. (add.') 15. Kai aTtvtaavTtg tig aurov] Kai ijTt-
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. — add. avTov A. Syr.Hcl.f
ijyayoj'] nlov St avT({i D*Gr. ||
om. tig N*.
^tb. om. AD*. Mcmpb. Theb. (add.»)
I
10. Kot ouk] oiriwj ouk D. 13. t(7T)iaav Tt] idTTiaav St 13. H. e. — wavTtg ABXCD'E. | { atravTig '^.
— tro^ij] add. ry ovay iv avrifi DE. Mcmph. KM taTtjaav D. Vulg. D\ H.
31. om. 1 13.
Cod. Bed. Theb.
I
— Kadtloiiivoi\ Kadi))itvoi D.
— TzvivfiaTi] add. r^j ayi^i DE. Cod. — >f/£!;0«e] add. KaTa avrov D. (war D-.) — add. Kai D.
GvviSpiiii]
Bed. iEth. — aJai/ A. % tiSov I
<^. BNCD. rel. |
— tXaXti] add. iia to iktyxiaQm avrovg — XtyovTagI -Ttg X. iSuiv 13.
ITT (_inr'') avTOV fUTa traariQ vappij- — avOpuTTog] post ovTog C.
o |
om. — E.
wfffi] big
mae D. Am.^ Syr.Hcl.mg. add. ||
13. — add. toTuirog tv
fin.] fitaifi auTuiv D.
postea fir) SvvafitvoL ovv (ou*) avT- — XoXmv post vavtrai BXC. Vulg.
oipdaXiiuv Ty a\i)6H(} D. Syr.Hcl.mg. |
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. (yEth.)
iioTi rjXiyxovTo inr avTov fiiTa naujig I i ante kutu tov <s-. ADE. 31. H. 10. £1d. add. propter quod redftrguerentu
ab eo cum omui fiducia .4m.** 11. audivise
jrappijaiag' iTTidij ouk ijdvvavTO avTi- Arm. post tov vofiou 13.
CT. et in deum CI. 13. fakos testes CT.
|
— ptlliaraj f add.
I
\
I
S- E. (13.) 14. mutavit Am. \h. om. faciom 2o Am.
XeyiJ' Ty a\ri9ii<f E. Cod. Bed. /3Xaffi^i)/ia \
3u 513
nPAHEIS AnOSTOAQN. VII. 1.
ABSCDE. ^
Se 6 apxL^ptv9, Ei ^ ravra ovTcas e'xei;
Elmv Dixit autera princeps sacer-
'
VII.
13. 31. dotum si haec ita se habeant.
H- ^
6 8e "AvSpes d8eA(poi kol irarepes, UKOVcraTe.
e'cprj, ° Qui ait, Viri fratres et pati'es,
audite. Deus gloriae apparuit
6 6eos rrjs' 86^i]9 uXpOrj tw irarpl rj/xau 'A^paa/x patri nostro Abraham, cum
Mesopotamia prius
ovTL iv rf] MecroTTOTap-ia irp'tv ?) KaTotKrjaai avrou
esset ill
quam moraretur in Charram,
€i> HappaiJ, ^ Koi elirev Tvpos avTOv, P'E|£/.^e ix TTjg ^ et dixit ad ilium, Exi de terra
tua et de cognatione tua et
<y'7]g Tov -aoa *
TTjg frvyyavsia.g <tov, -/mi Ssvpo slg veni in terram quam tibi mons-
tr.avero. ' Tunc exiit de terra
' '^
rore e^eXOcov Ik
TTjV " yrjv 7]V ay coi Ssi^co.
Chaldacorum et habitavit in
'KaXSaicou KarcoK-rjaev iv 'Kappav' KCLKeWev Chan-am. Et inde, postquam
yrjs
mortuus est pater eius, trans-
fiera to airoOaveiv tov TvaTepa avTov fxeTcoKiaeu tulit ilium in terram istam in
qua nunc Tos habitatis, * et
avTOV etf TTjv yrjv TavTiqv ety r\v vp-eis vvv ku- non dedit illi hereditateni in
ToiKeiTe, ^ Koi ovk eScoKeu avTw KX-qpovop-lav iv ea nee passum pedis, sed re-
promisit dare illi earn in pos-
1 Gen. 12:5. avTrj ovSe ^fjfia ttoSo?, '^
Koi iTnjyyelAaro * Sovvai sessionem et semini eius post
ipsum,cura non haberet filinm.
avTco " els Kardax^aLV avrrjv kol tw cr7rep/j.aTt avTOv * Locntus est autem deus quia
erit semen eius accola in terra
jxeT avTov, ovk ovtos cwtcS tskvov. iXaXijaev Se aliena, et servituti eos subi-
ovT(Oi 6 6eo9, otl ^stto^i to ^Tripf/yO, avTov Tcdpoixov cient, et male tractabunt eos
Gen. 15: 13, 14, annis quadringentis ' et gen- :
iv yyj dWorpla, xou Sovmocovtiv o/jto y.ou xccxoktov- tcm cui servierint ego iudi-
'' cabo, dixit dominus, et post
(Tiv STf] rsrpaxo'rria,. xcu to eSvog, o) * dv " * Sov- haec exibuntetdeservient mihi
7. dovXtviTux^iv ' Et
in loco isto. dedit illi
Asv(TOV(rtv" y.pivw ijoj, * 6 Oeos elirev", acu ^zrh testamentumcircumcisionis: et
ravTOy i'^sksvTOVrai kol XuTpevaovalv p.0L iv Ta sicgenuit Isaac et circumcidit
Toirco TOVTco. ^ ^ KOL k'ScoKev avTw BiaOrjKrjv Trept,TO-
'
Gen. 17:9.
fjirjs' KOL ovTcof iyivvijcrev tov laaaK koi irepLeTefxev
1. apx'fpfc] aiid. Till Sre^arif) DE. 4. tK rrjQ yris 31. (yi/c add.' supr. lin.) Arm. 1
SovTai avriiv EtQ KarauX'
Cod. Bed. Tol. \ illi Memph. Theb. — XaXooiwr] add. Kat D*. Vulg. avTiji ANE. 13. J auri;! ^oi'i'ai £if
— fOtadd. apa s"- DE. 13. 31. H. Syr. KaTlilKltJEV 31. KaTatTX- OLVrT]v ^.
I
Hcl. (Arm.) |
om. ABNC. Vulg. — ev] ag H. tm 31. ) 13. 5. avTif) 3°] avTov C.
d. Syr.Pst. ut vid. JEth. — Xappavl Xappa E. 6. oimog ABCDE. rel. Tol. Syr Hel. njjry
— Tavra'} rovTO D.
|
— KaKei9tv2 KaKH D*. i]v j
Kai tKtiQtv N'H. Vulg.C/. Syr.Pst. (Abrab.amo
2. ac^eX^oiJ D*. -0?; 31. ^th. ovTOQ 13. om. Am. Fuld.
— Xappav Oriy. iv. 286''. Tol. Charram — om. A.
To'\ ad eum
I
ita Theb.
I \
Am.Fuld. l" Xapav VlGr. Vulg. CI. — ^(j-MKiffEv] D*E. -Kr](t(ii 13. 31. H. II
— feof] add. npog avrov D. Syr.Pst.
Xappa E. 31 con-.' Xapa 31*. | praem. koi D*. vid. Jren. 197. Iren. 197. ad Abraham .^th.
— KOTOtKiaH
I 1
31 Scr. oiKTjaat Orig. iv. — avTovl add. 9ios E. 6 (Syr.Pst.) |
— avTov Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Arm. |
aov
286''. om. Iren, Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. ^th.
3. eJfXee fic Orig. iv. 286''. ] f^iiX, — KaToiKiiTi] add. Kai oi TraTipig rifiiov Sov\(ji(TOV(7lV ,. KaKUKJOVaiV^ KaKOVtT.,
airo D*. (de Vulg.) D(E.) (Syr.Hcl*.) Aug. (i^wv E.) dovXojtr. E.
— 7-i;c f pracm. tie f^. AXCE.
(niyy.']
I
add. postea oi Trpo jj/«ov D. (Syr. — avTo'\ avTovs D. Vulg. | alirw 13.
rcl.Syrr.Pst.&Hel. Iren. 197. Orig.W. Hcl*.) et patres vestri qui ante vos — (cai-uff.] add. av-o C.(13.) (atVu 13).
2S6'i. de Vulg. (vid. LXX.) |
om. Syr.Hcl*. ) om. Iren. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.f Memph. Theb. (^th.)
BD. Theb. 5. K\i]povofiiav'] post IV avrj E. ante 7. Koe TO (9v. Memph. /ren. 198. to
— avyy. <To«] add. koi etc tov oikov tov Iren. 197. 331.
(
St iQv. C. Theb.||add. iKeivo 31.
|
TTUTpoQ aov E. Aug. (vid. LXX.) — Kai nrtiyy. Memph.
Fuld. aW — av BD. t fa" ASCE. '^- rel.
— T>]v yr]v ABNCDE. | *om. riji/ i^. iirriyy. D. Vulg. CI. Am.
\
Theb. — SovXevtTovoiv ACDGr.
I
Iren. | J
13. 31. H. Iren. 197. -auair <^. BNE. rel. Vulg. (vid. LXX.)
— ^v] om. C. — dovvai avTif) tie Karaax- avTijV BCD.
— av] sav a*, (con-.'') 31. H. (iEth.) Iren. (cm. auT-y) |
.
halieut CI.
(et
Abrahae Ct. "in" supra
[ 2.
Mesopotamiam*.) Charan CI. 3. mos- |
|
4. 7-oTf] add. Alipnnn D. Svr.Pst. dare eam tibi CI. 6. autem ei CI. 7. judicabo
illi in possessionem Vulg.
1 \
ego CI. I
servient Ct. | 8 . octavo CI.
514
VII. 16. nPASEIS An02T0AQN.
Vulg. Syrr. P. H. avTOV TTj V/J-epa. rrj oySoi], Koi * laaaK tou laKCofi, cum die octava, et Isaac lacob,
Memph- Theb. ot Iiicob duodecim patiiarchas.
Tovy ScoSeKa TraTpiapxaf- * X'^i- 0^
Arm. £th. Koi *
'laKcolB " Kt patriarchae acmulanies
Gen. 37:38. lost'pli vendiderunt in Ae^yp-
'
iraTpLapyat, ^-qXaaavres tov 'la)ai)(l) ainBovTO ds tum: ct eratdens cum co, '" et
^^ koll i^elAaro evun e.\ omnibus tribu-
A'lyvTTTOv' Koi rju 6 deo? per avrou, * eri|]uit
lationibus cius, et dudit ei gra-
avTov eK vraaaiv twv dXi^ecoi^ avrov, kul eSoiKef liam et .sapicntiam in conspcctu
Pharaoiiis reikis Ae{;ypti, et
avTco X'^P''^ '^"' (TO(j)iai/ ivavTLOV <l>apaQ) fiaaiXecoy conslitiiit eum praepositiim sii-
pei-Acgyptuin et super uinnem
AlyvTTTOv, Koi KareaT-qaev avrov i)yovp.evov eV domuni suatn. " Venit autem
Alyvirrov kcu oXov tov oIkov avrov. rjkOev Se fames in uidversam Aegyptum
et Clianaun et tribulatio magna,
Xipof €(j) oX-qv ^ rrjv Aiyvirrov" Kal ^avaav Kal dXL\jns et noil invcniebant cibos patres
nostri. " Cum audisset auccin
peydX-)], Kal ov^ ^ rjvpia-KOv" ;)(O|0racr;Ltara ol irarepes Jacob esse frumentum in Ae-
^''
cnrLa gypto, misit patres nostros
' Gen. 42:1. rjpdv. ^uKOvcras Se 'Ia/ccb/3 ovra * * el?
primuni, " et in secundo cog-
A'lyvTrrov" i^airea-reiXev rovf irarepas i^pcov rrpcorov, nitus est loseph a fratribus
suis, et manifestatum est Vha-
*'' ^
' Gen. 45:3. /cat iv Tcp Sevrepo) * iyvcoptadi] lcocn](() rois raonl genus eius. " Mittens
13. avtyViopiaQt} autem loseph arcessiit lacob
a8eX(poi9 avrov, kol (jyavepov lyevero rco ^l>apa(o
patrem suum et omnem
yivoQ avTov
^* ^^
aTToaTeiXas 8e Icoaijcj) cognationem in animabus sep-
" Gen. 46 TO yevos *
'\a>ar)(p. '' Et de-
tuaginta quinque.
pLereKaXeaaro * 'Ikkw/S tov irarepa avrov Kal scendit lacob in Aegyptum, et
defunctus est ipse et patres
Trdaav rrjv avyyeveiav \ iv ^v^ouy efi8op.{]KOVTa nostri, '° et translati sunt iu
irevre. ^^ * /cat Kare^rj" 'la/cwjQ els Atyvirrov, Kal Sychem ct posiii sunt in sepul-
15. [icai] KaTtjSt] cbro quod emit Abraham pretio
^ Jos. 24:32. ereXevrrjaev avros Kal ol irarepes rjpcov, /cat
pLereredrjaav els "Evxepi Kal ered-qcrav ev ru> pvi)p.art
' u> " wv-qaaro 'A^paap. Tip.fjs dpyvplov, rrapa tcov
o 6eog ante uttiv ABSC. BE. ANCD. 14. \pvxaig klidoji^Kovra invri ilSSo/i.
7. J post 11. tivpiuKov J tlipiaK. '^. \
| s'- I
DE. rel. (Vulg.) Syn-.Pst.&Hcl. rel. mi'Tt (l-i'xa'S 31. H. I
o Kat t ip^x- D.
Memph. Theb. Arm. ^Eth. (Iren.) 12. ^e] ouvD. (13.n.l.)
— add.
£^e\ev(Toi'Tai'] om. eKtOtv E. ]
Iren. — (Tina ABXCDE. t cira <?. 13. 31. 15. Kui Kart^i) AXCE. Vulg. Syr.Pst.
— XaTptvaovaiv
\
C*utvid.E.
Iren.\ -auiaiv H. JEth. I t Kari^n ge ^. B. 13. 31. H.
8. ItraaK i/s] D. Irjaic bis — tig Aiyv-KTOV ABXCE. |{ iv AtyuTr-iji Memph. Theb. Arm. |
Kare(3jj D.
— N*.
oycoy'] t/3oo/i/j (corr."^) <;. D. rel. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
— f praem.
IcraaK 2°.] ^. D. om. o rel. |
— -\av X'.
i^aTrtciTHXiv'] (con-.i^) — fig Aiyv-a-rov ASCDE. rel. 1
om.
ABNCE. add. lyti'vijati' E. fTTlD.
13. £1/] B.
Syr.Pst. Memph.
II
— tyrmpiaOrj AB. J avtyvuip. =:. — avrog ABiV/aiNCD. rel.
irt\evrii<riv
—
|
luK.] t praem. 6 ^. D'^. rel. |
om. NCDE. rel. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Mempli. Theb. Arm.
ABil/ajKCD*E. — tyti^fro] sytvijQii T), iEth. (ertX. avrog rt D.) avrog ete- )
10. e^tiXaro ABSCDE. 13. 31. } — om. X.
r^j *tap.'] rt^ XEDr/jOTV BBily. \
ercX. eicii avrog E.
—
|
-\(To <r. H. (f?t\. B^'Mai.Alf.) BCD.
luiaiiip H. 13. 31. (vv.) avrov Syr.Pst. 1
irtX. koi avrog 13.
|
— post x"P^^ DGr.
au7-<fi] om. A. \ ANE. Vulg. Arm. f praem. row ^. 16. fiertTtdrjaav'] lierrixSi]'"^'' D.
— ivavrt N.
evavTtov'\ D. 13.31. H. om. BC.
||
— 2yxv] -X'" !>•
— oXov] praem. AXCEGr. Vulg.
((p' 14. Iwff;;^] praem.
I
(i 31.
— ^ ABNCDE. 31. I t o S. 13.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. om. BD. rei. e. — laKw/3 ante tov nanpa avrov H.
— avrov'] rovTov Ii*Mai. (tov
|
lil.) ABSCDE. 31. Vulg. Memph. Theb. — AfSpaaii] add. o nartip ruiuv E.
11. oXt/v ttjv AiyvTTTOV ABNG. Vulg. Arm. H. Syrr.Pst.& Cod. Bed.
I t post '^. 13.
Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. | | oXjjv tiiv Hcl. 1 om. ^th.
yi]v Aiy«V-ou T. E. 13. 31. H. Syr.Hcl. — avyytvttavl DE. 1.3.f add. avrov ^.
Arm. ^th. (om. 6Xi;i') \
o\ijq tiiq Vulg. Memph. Theb. .Eth.
CI. Syr.Pst.
10. Aegyptionim.4n
(add. y?)s^ Kipling [sed nou habet om. ABNC. 31. H. ^m. FuW. Syr.
I
coguationem suaai CI.
Scr.J) AiyvTTTOv D. Hcl. Arm.
515
f
nPASEIS AnOSTOAQN. VII. 17.
ABNCDE. ^^ Ka0m argenti a Emmor filii
13. 31. [61.]
vmv ^'Enncop" * iu" 'Evxe/J.. 8e rjyyi^ei/^ 6
Sycliem.
filiis
" Oura adpropin-
H- y^povos TTjs eTrayyeXias 17? * a>fioXoyi](reu o 6eo9 tw qiiiii-et autem tempus repro-
V^
61. missionis quam confessus erat
J E.t. 1 :7.
A/Spaafj., ^rjv^ricrev 6 \aof /cat iTrXrjduvdr) eV AlyvTTTCp, deus Abrahae, crevit popultis
et miiUipUcatus est in Acgyjito,
» Ex. 1 :8.
^^ *
axpi " ov ^ avsTTTj ^aTtksvg srspog * iir A'lyvTCTOv," '"quoad usque surrexit rex alius
^^ in Aegypto, qui non sciebat
og ovx yjSsi rov 'Ico(T7j(^. ** Hie cireuniveniens
ovtos KaraaocpLaa/jLeuo^ to
Joseph.
yevos rjfiaiv eKaKCoaev
genus nostrum adflixit patres, tovs irarepaf * tov iroulv
ut exponerent infantes siios,
* TO. ^pe(j)r] eKdera avToav, els to fX7] ^cooyoveladat. ne vivificarentur. '" Eodem
natus est Moses, et
^°
ev Kaipw iyevvrjOrj * Mcouctt;?," kou r^v aa-Telos tempore
w fiiit gratus deo. Qui nutiitus
Tco Oeco' OS aveTpaiprj jxrjvas Tpeis ev Ta> o'ikco tov est tribus mensibus in domo
sui: ^' exposito antem
patris
iraTpos * * "' * eKTedevTos Se avTOv, * aveiAuTO illo sustulit euni filia Pharaonis
et enutrivit eum sibi in filiura.
avTov 7] OvyaTrjp ^apaco Koi dveOpe^j/aTO avTov Et eruditus est Moses omni
'''
Kai eTraioevarj IVlcDucrr/f ev sapientia Aegyptiorum, et erat
eavTY) eis vlov. *
potens in verbis et in operibus
irdar) aochLa AlyvTTTicov rjv 8e SvvaTos ev \0y019 Kot suis. '^ Cum autem impleretur
ei qiiadraginta annorum tem-
"^
^
epyois avTov '
. cos Se eirXripovTO avTca * Tecr- pus, ascendit in cor eius ut
visitaret fr.atres suos filios
o-epaKOVTaeTTjs" xpouos, dve^rj eTU ttjv KapSiav =' Et cum vidisset
Israbel.
avTov eTTLaKexj/aadai tovs d8eX(povs avTov tovs qiR-ndam iniuriam patientem.
vlovs ^lo-parjX. ^'^
Koi I8a>v Tiva dSLKOVfievov rj/xwaTO
16. Bfifiwp AB^5CDH. Memph. (Thcb.)l Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th. (13 n.l.) |
ap.Gb. Orig.i. iv, 369'', (De la Rue.)
J Efi^op 9-. E. 1.3s. 31. (Arm) om. BSD. Am.*rf. Fuld. (Syr.Hel. I
TraiTj; ffo^ip (om. *ev) '^. Bjl/o! D**.
— ev Swx'f/' BN*C. Memph. Theb. Arm. ut vid.) 13. 31. 61. H, Vulg. Orig iv.MS.Eus.
1 TOV IV ^VXfll AX'^E. Tol. \
X TOV 19. TO ppEipt] ante iKeera ABS^C. (3'l.) in Es. 431''. I
7ra<yrjQ aoipiac HBch.
2vxf/' S. TlGr. 13s. 31. H. |
om. Syr. (61.) t post
1
'^. DE. 13. H. Vulg. I
iraoav ti]v c!o<ptav D*. {Clem. 413,
Pst. I
" filii Sychem" Vulg. iEth. |
qui Syrr.Pst.&Hcl, Memph, Theb, Arm, om. T1JV.)
ex Sichcm Syr.Hel. et Sychem d. " In |
[-/Eth.] I
Ta I3p. avTiOV ante (kBetu 22. St ABNC, 13s. 3ls. 61. Tl.e. Memph.
Graeco exemplar! scriptum est, a filiis 31. 61. 1
(tovs l3p€<pove Syr.Hcl.mg. Arm. I
7£ DEGr. Vulg. Syr,Pst,
Emor qui fuit in Sychem." Beda in Gr.) Theb, [Syr.Hel,]
Exp. — ZitioyoveiaQat] add. Ta appi^'a E. — Xoyoig KttL fpyoig \ tpy. Kai \oy.
17. Ka0we] we A. 20. tyivvrjOii] iyn'i]9ri A. 31 Scr. B.Blli/. (ctra Mai.Alf.)
— ^yyi?£i/ ABMai.Alf.aCsicT)^. rel. — MMuffj/e BNCD. 13. 61, H. IMuktijc
|
— fpyoif] t praem. tv '^. EGr. 13si'c.
Vulg. Syn-.Pst.&Hcl. ]
-aiv BBch. 31 S-. AE. 31. 31. Vulg. om. ABNCD. 61.
—
I
Scr. jrttTpoc] ^. DE. 13s.
t ^(i'l- OVTOV H.e.
— Xpovog"] Katpoc A. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph, Theb. — fin. avTov AEXCDE. 61. Vulg. Syr.
— w/noXoyT/trei' AB(N)C. Vulg. Syr. Arm. iEth. fiov N*. (con-.') om. | |
Pst. Memph. Tlieb, Arm, iEth, 1
*ora,
Hcl.mg. Theb. Arm. ^th. (o/ioX. N.) ABBch.Maiti'C. 31, 61. H, S". 13. 31. H. Syr.Hel,
1 t oinoaiv ^. 31. 61. H. Syrr.Pst.fc 21, £KTi9(VT0£ St avTov ABNCD. 61. 23. avTip"] pest p. tT>i£ D.
Hcl.txt. Memph. (13. n.l.) ) iiryiyyu- Vulg. 1
{ CKTtBiVTa dt avTov S- E. — TttJutpaK. AB*NC. I X TtatjapaK.
XoTO DE. Cod. Bed. Tol 13. 31, H, II
add. vapa tov iroTa/iov S. B'^E, 13s. 31. 61sic,H.
18. axpt B*CD. I i axpie S- AB\S'E. D(E£.er.7r.) Syr.Hel.* — £7ri Csrc. H.
1 tiQ
13«. 31. 61.11. — aynXoTO ABNCDE. 61. |
+ -Xtro <^. — ETriffKEi//,] praem. tov E,
— E5r' AtyvTTToi' ABXC. Vulg. Syrr.Pst. 13». 31. Usic. — Tovg ult",] om. B,
&Hcl.mg. Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th. |
— Kai avfOpi^paTo'] ai'fOpa^aTO D*. 24. Tiva'\ Tivav 61,
*om. ^. DE. 13e spat. 31. 61. H. — avTov om. D*. Syr.Hel.
3°.] — aSiKoviLtvovl^ add, tK tov ytvoQ DE.
Syr.Hcl.txt. — iavT^] D*. atiTy Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* | add. postea avrov
— ilSei tov"] tpvt\aBi) tov DE, — cig] om. B. E. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl,*
19. ovtoq'] ko. DGr. (om. rf.) 22, Moivotig BSCD. 13. 61. H. Orig.i.
— TraTtpas] f add. ///iwi' T- ACE. 31, 478». 1 X Wuiaric S". AE, 31, 16, Heraor CI. | 17. autem appropin. CI. 18. I
61, H. Vu'.g.C/. (^m.=) Syr.Pst. — *fv" Traoy aoij>i(f ASCE, Vulg, Cod.
alius rsK CI.
I
19. patres nostros Ci.
21. nutrivit CI.
|
22. est om. Am.* \
Am.**{Tf)
516
VII. 32. nPAHEIS An02T0AQN.
Vnig. Syr. p. H. ^^j eTTomo-eu eKSiKriaiv Tco KaraTTOvoviieva), Tara^ac vindicavit ilium, et fecit ulti-
Memph. Theb. < ., / .,5 / , ^ '
, ' '^
• ^ j v oiR'in ci qui iniuriam austinc-
s.
Arm. 5:ui. TOV AiyiyTT/ov. '
tvofjiii^ev oe avvuvat rovf rxotACpovs bat percusso Aegj'ptio. ^ Ex-
istiniabat autciu intcllegere
*
oTi 6 ^eo? Sia )(eipo9 avrov SlSoxtlv ^ acoT7]p[au fratres quoniam dens per ma-
avT0L9 '
OL 8e ov aiwrjKav. "" ttj
re fTriovar) rj/mepa num ipsius daret salutem illis:
at illi lion intellexerunt. "Se-
o;0^7; avTois ixa\ofi4voi.9, kou ^ avvrjXXaaaev avrous quenti vero die apparuit illis
litigantibus, ot reconeiliabat
€£$• elpi]i^r]i> (Ittcov,
'
AuSpe?, a(5eA0o/ eVre^' IW r/ eos in pacera dicens, Viri, fra-
tres estis: ut quid nocetis alter-
dSiKeire dAXi^Xovs ; ~
6 Se dSiKcou tov ttXtjctlov utruni? ^Qui autem iniuriam
*>
Ex. 2:14. avTov fiiciebat proximo suo, repjiulit
aTTCDcraro eliruiu, T/f <7e yia/V€<jT7j<T£V a^pyjuvTa^
eum
xou StxarrTTjV s^ * Tjy^&v " ; "^
^ av£ks7v (j^s tv
dicens, Quis te constituit
principem et iudicem super
DOS? '^ Numquid interficere
OiXsig ov rpoTcov avstXsg *
fX^^i» " '^^'^ AtyvxTiov; me tu vis, quemadmodum in-
terfecisti heri Acgyptium ?
e^vyev Se * Mmuo"???' eV rw Aoyco tovtw, kcu iye- ^ Fuglt autera Moses in verbo
vero irapoiKOs Iv yrj ^aSia/x, ov iyevvrjcrev vlovs 8vo. isto, et factus est advena in
Ex. 3:1. terra Madiam, ubi generavit
^ reaaepaKOvra co(f)di] avrw *
'^Kol irXripcoOevTwv irwv * tilios duos. Et expletis an-
nis XL a])paruit illi in deserto
if TYj fpT/jficp TOV 6pov9 ^Lvd dyytXos ev (f)Xoy\ *
montis Siiia angelus in igne
flammae rubi. ^' Moses autem
irvpos ficLTOv. 6 5e * Mwutr^?" l8cov kOavp-aaev to "^
videns admiratus est visum, et
opa/xa' 7rpo(rep)(opLevov 8e avrov Karavo-qcrai, eyeveTO accedente illo ut consideraret,
facta est vox domini, '" Ego
"'
(pcovrj KvpLov*, '^'Eymo Bsogrcov Ta.ripcoy rrov, 6 $£og deus patram tuorum, deus
24. riiivvaTo] -veto D*. 26. aSiKiire] add. eig D*. irtrp. (jAoyoQ ACE. Vulg. Syr.
— AiyvTTTtov'] add. Kai iKpv^iv avTov iv 27. UTTutv'] eiTTag D, Pst.
Ttf afi/KiJ D.^lh. (vid.LXX. Ex. ii. 12.) — Kai] 7] E. 31. Mwuff^jsBXCDE. 13.61. H.: %Mw<jri5
25. fvo/irSfi'] -ZovDGr. 13. — j;/iMv ABXC. 13. 31 supra lin.'. 61. T. A. 31.
— affX^owf] t add. avTov ^. ADE. H. I
tvfiae'^. DE. 31*. — post ictMv] tdavfi. 13.
rel. ToZ.Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.Mcmph. Theb. 28. crv] om. 61. — tOavnamv ABC. 13. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.
Arm. JEth. om. BSC. Vulg. add.
| ||
— 6x9£f B*Mai»CT>. t X^ff "S- \
&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th. |
filios Israel Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mj. (A)B=3/m E. 13.31. 61. H. vid. LXX. -Kiv NDE. 31. 61. H.
— ctStoaiv'] -ffft D. Ex. ii. 14. (post TOV Aiy. A. Memph. — TO bpafia] om. A,
— cuiT7)piav ante avroiQ ABXCD. 31. Theb.) — TrpoGip-^oiiivov ^f] Kai irpotyepxo^i-
61. Vulg. Memph. % post s. E. 13. 29. i<pvy(v di Mm.] ? ovTuie Kaiifvya- vov D. Vulg. Syr. Pst.
— avTovl
|
H. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. [iEth.] add. /cat D*.
— oi Ci] ov ct a*, corr.' Mwvffriv E. — £y£i'£ro tpuivt] Kvptov [wpoc avrov]
— oi;] om. D*. — Mwuff. BSCDE. H. t Mw(T. Kvpiog HTTtv
13. 61. avTt^ I
D. 6 Xtyttiv
|
26. ry Tt St.3. ABSCD^ 13. 31. 61. H. A.
<5-. 31. iEth.
Syrr.Pst &Hcl. ^th. \ rp Si Eh. E. — D*. 5vut — TOV ovpavov Xtyovaa E. Kvpiov'] (K
Vulg. Memph. Theb. Arm. |
Tore 30.sat] add. ^£ra rnura D. Cud. Bed. add. dicens Arm. add. II f
—
j
D*. avT^t
TrXiiptoOfVTiov iruii'l wXiitjQtvTiov avTov T. CE. H. Cod. irpoQ 13. 31.
— fiaxofJiivoig'] -vog D*Gr. ||
add. kui D*.
ITt] Bed. (Vulg. (Syr.Pst.) Theb. CI.)
—
|
uSiv av7ov(; aStKovvrag D*. AB*X(C).
TiaiTipaK. J TiaaapaK. om. ABN. Am. Fuld. Syr.Hcl. 61.
— avv)]\Xa(Taiv
I
BMaiUCD. e. Vulg. ^. {aipaKovra C.)
B=!E. rel. D.) Memph. Arm. [D.] (/"i
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. ((ruvijXaffmv BBtly. — iv om. Btxt. 7y. (sed
rj; £pr)/»(j] add. E. Cod. Bed. Vulg. 32. £ya/] £i/»j
avvyjWaffiv 'QBch.') \
avvrjWairev 61. vid. ver.
42.) Arm. CI.
H. X avvriXaixtv '^.
\
AEGr. — ayyfXog] f add. Kvpwv DE. — 9ioc om. CH* (add. <^. 1°] o '.)
— oiToi'c] avroig C*II. 13.31. H. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. — e£os om. C. o 2°] o
— inrojv AvS. aS. ftrrf] pracm. Km 13. ||
^th. (vid. LXX. Ex. iii. 2.) ]
ttTT. TL TTOieire ai'd. a5. D, om. ABNC. 61. Vulg. Memph.
— {<rr£]tadd. i^HC <^. 13.31. H. Syr.Hcl. Theb.
ut vid. Memph. ^th. | om. ABSCE. — 0X071 TTvpoQ BXD. 13. 31. 61. H.
CI.
2G. in pace CI. 27. om. suo CI, 29. Madiau
|
31 ad eutn vox domiui, dicens CI. | 32, ego
I
.
\
61. Vulg. Theb. Arm. (vid. D. supra.) Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th. |
sum Ct. I
deus 1*] dominus Am.
517
|
nPAHEIS AnOSTOAQN. VII. 33.
ABXCDE. 'A/3/3aa.«/ y.ai * 'Icaay. xou * 'laxco^. evrpofios be Abraham ct deus Isaac et deus
lacob. Tremefactus est Moses,
13.31.61. '''
yei^o/xei'Of
*
MconcrJ/f' ovk iroA/JLa KaTavorjaaL. eiTrev non aiulebat considerare.
'^ Dixit autem illi dominus.
' Ex. 3:5- he avTw b Kvpio9, ^ hv<TOV TO VToSrj/jya. Tcdv icoScov (roV Solve calciamentum pedum
tuorum: locus enim
quo
' Ex. 3:7,8. yap TOTirog * i(^' cp" sa-ryjxag yyj ay /a icTTiv. "^^IScov
Videna
stas terra sancta est. '*
in
34. (FTiv. avTuiv
elSov TTjv xaxfOTiv Toil 'kn,oxi [j^ov tov h AIjvktw, xa.) vidi afflictionem populi mei qui
est in Aegypto, et gemitum
rov (TTSva^ijyOv * aiiTov " Tjxovra/ xou xcits/Stjv i^sAs- eorum audivi, et descend! libe-
rare eos: et nunc veni et rait-
B Ex. 3:10. (rboA avrovg' ^ xcu vvv Ssvpo ^ a.'KOTTsCKi.o ts elg A'lyv- tam te in Aegyptum. '^ Hunc
^^ Mosen, quern negaverant di-
TTTOV. TovTov TOV MmfCT^j/ ov TJpvTjaavTO etTTOirey, centes, Quis te constituit prin-
'Ex. 2:14. ^ XaTSrTTYjTSV O^p'^OVTO, XOA ^IXaTr^V; TOVTOV cipem iudicem? hunc deus
Tig (T£ et
principem et redemtorem misit
*
6 6eos [/cat] "
ap\ovTa kol XvTpooT-qv * aireaTaXKeu cum manu angeli qui apparuit
* aw "
in rubo. ^^ Hie eduxit illi il-
X^ V' dyyeAov tou 6(f)deuT0¥ avTco ev tttj jBaTCp. los faciens prodigia et signa
^^
ovTos e^i'^yayev avrovf TroLrjaa^ TepaTa kou aij/xeia in terra Aegypti et in rubro
mari et in deserto annis XL.
yy AlyvTr- ^^ \
^jj ^.tyuTTTCo Kol eu epvdpo. OaXao-ar) KOU ev " Hie est Moses qui dixit filiis
" ovTOf Israhel, Prophetam vobis sus-
TTj iprjpco eTT] * TecrcrepaKOUTa.' Icttlv 6 citabit deus de tVatribus vestris
Deut. tamquam me, ipsum audietis.
Mmuc?;? 6 * e'lTvas toIs vloli 'lo-pai]X, '
UpocfyiJTT^V ^' Hie est qui fuit in ecclesia in
vfiAV a,vo.frr7j(Tsi *
dsog * ix rCov a^s'h^wv v[/,cbv tog i/xe-*. solitudine cum angelo qui
loquebatur ei in monte Sina et
ovTOS ecTTiv 6 yevop-evoi ev ttj eKKXrjaia ev Trj cum patribus nostris, qui acce-
pit verba vitae dare nobis,
eprj/xcp fieTa tov dyyeXov tov XaXovvTOs avTw ev tco ^' cui noluerunt oboedire patres
opei ^ivd KOL TU)v iraTepcov Tjpoiv,bs eSe^aro Xoyia
^covTa Sovvai rjfxlv' '''
w ovk rjOeXrjaav VTrrJKOot
32. Iff. et loK.] f praem. o 9ioe bis <^. 34. r}Kovaa\ aKtjKoa D. 36. Tsaatp. AB*XC. X reaaap. <^. W E.
(D)E. 13. 31. H. Vulg.C/. et Am. — vvvi C rel. (f7-i;^D. 61.)
|
Memph. ^th. (cm. obis D.) vid. LXX. — aTToartiXu, ABNCDE. 61. t -ffrtXu
|
37. d M.] om. 6 DH.
I
om.ABXC.61. Fuld. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. S. 13. 31. H. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. — Muivaijg BNCDE. rel. |
Mwatje A.
Theb. Arm. Memph. Theb. Arm. jEth. 31.
— Iffaa*c] Iffaic CD. 35. Muyffiji'BSCDE.rel.lMwff/;)' A. 31. — fi^sABXCD. t 61. Etira.i' ^. E.
— yivog'B* Rl.lposfMuivffijg^,
yivofievog'] — ^(Koffrj/i'] add. NCD. 61.
up' rjfiujv 13.31. H.
1
— Mwuff^jf BNCDE. H. J Mwffqc 61. |
Syr.IIcl.* Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th. |
— praem. KvpioQ
6 Btos'] f '^. CE. 13.
S-. A. 31. (13. n.l.) e^' ))/uac E. 13. (vid. LXX. etver. 27.) 31. H. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. (vid.
praem. id. Syr.Pst. | non habent AB. LXX.) om. ABND. 61. Vulg. Theb.
I
33. UTTiv Oi auTii* KvpioQ'] Kai tyeviTO 31. H. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.txt. ^th. " Dominus " tantum Syr.Hcl.
<pwvri Trpog avTov D. j
om. 6 A. ||
— Kai apxovra BS'DE. 61 Scr. Syr.Hcl. t add.
I
iVwv •^. 13. 31. r/puv EH. 1
||
Kvpioc'] 6eog E. *om. Koc s-.AX*C.13. 31.H. Vulg. om. ABXCD. 61. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&HcI.
—
I
Xvffoi'] Xvirai D^. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm. Judex ] Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th.
-
— inro(5;;/[ia] add. ffou ex C*. Syrr.Pst.& et praefectus vEth. ] {ap^ijyov A.) — aSiX. ifiuiv"] om. vfiutv N*. (add.":)
Hcl. .J^;th. add. £kCE. 13. Cod. £erf. — \vTpii}rt)v'\ diKarrrtiv H. (praem. Xv- — wc] wff£t D*.
— rwr
I
TToSwv'] post ffov B. rpuiTrjf a".") — fin.] f avTov aKovaeaOe s. C(D)E.
— £0' tf ABSCD'. 61. I t fv ((! '^. E. — aTrfffrnXKEi- ABXDE. 61. |
{ a;r£- 13. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
13s. 31. H. (vid. LXX.) |
ov D*. ||
ffreiXfi' T- C. 13. 31. H. Arm. ^th. {aKovtaBt D*.) vid. LXX.
add. <rv C. aw C*. — aw ABODE. 13. 61. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
I
om. ABX.
|
31. 61. H. Theb.
34. iSitiv^ Kai i^ufu yap D*. ]
(ti^of] Theb. I t f" "S"- S<- 31- H. Syr.Pst. 38. TOV 2"] om. D*.
ttSutv 13.) Memph. Arm. iEth. (avyxiipi 13.) — avrqj^ avTov H.
— f«ou] om. D*. 36. TToijjffos] praem. 6 D*. — r/^wr] vfiutv X.
— avTov BD. Vulg. Syr.Pst. | J avruiv — ry AiyvTTTiiJ BC. 31. rf. Theb. | yy
<?.ASCE. 13. 31. 61. H. Syr.Hcl. Aiyv-KTift ANE. 13. 61s7'e. H. | % yy
Memph. Theb. Arm. ..3ith. (vid. LXX. Aiyv-KTov ^. DGr. Vulg.e'-' Syrr.Pst.& 32. om. "et" post Abraham
factus autom Moysea CI. 37.
Ex. iii. 7.) Hcl. Mempli. Arm. ^Eth. (auscitavit Am.)
|
518
) ,
VII. 45. nPASEIS AnOSTOAQN.
Vaig. Syr. P. H. yei/eadai OL 7raTfpe9 vucou, * aAAa aircocravTO Kai nostri, sed reppulonint et aversi
Memph. Theb. ',
'^
, , , , ,/ „ "^ , „ « -> . ./
sunt cordibus siiis in Aogvp-
Arm. EXa.. ecTTpacprjcrau ev rais Kapoiais avrcau ei? AiyvTrTOv, tuni, ^''ilicentes ad Aaron, Fao
Ex. *° nobi'i deos qui jiraccedant nos:
32:1. e'lTTovTes Tw 'Kapcav,^ Yloi'fj(Tov ri[JAy deolig xpo- Moses cnim hie qui eduxit nos
oi
iropsCfTovra.i ''fja,m'j' yap^Marjfrrjg" oiroc, 05 i^'^/aysv do terra Aegypti, "ncscimus
quid factum sit ci. Et vitu-
40. rl yiyoviv. TjU^clg SX J'^g AljVTVTOV, OVX (i'lSa,U,£V Tl * ijSVSTO aVTO). lum fcccrunt in illis diebus et
oiitulcrunt hostiam simulacro,
/cat (:iio(T^'Koiri<jav eu Tai9 rjjxepaL? eKeiuais Kai et laetabantur in operibus ma-
nuuiu suarum. " Convertit
avriyayov Qvcriav too elScoXco, kou evcppaiuoi^ro iv rois autem dcus et tradidit cos
survire militiae caeli, sicut
epyoLf Ta>i> ^eLpuiu avTcou. ' karpei^ev Se o Bens
scriptum est in libro propbct-
Kai TTapeScoKeu avTOvs Xarpeveiu rrj aTpaTia rod anim, Numquid victimas et
hostias optulistis milii annis
ovpavov, Kadcas yeypairTai iv ^[j3Xcp rcou Trpocpijrdvj XL in deserto, domus Israhe),
" et suscepistis tabernaculum
kAm. 5:25, scq. ^Mtj (r(f)d!/yia, xcu OvTiag TrpoT'^viyy.ff.TS [J^oi sttj Moloch et sidus dci vestri Rera-
'^ f:im, figuras quas fecistis ado-
* TSTfTspdy.ovTo." iv rij ip'/ji/,w, olxog '\iTpa/qK; -/.oa dve-
rare eas ? Et transferam vos
Xrl^sTS TTjV Ty.TjVTjV Tov MoAo'y^ y.aA to wmpov rov Osov* trans Babylonein. "Taber-
naculum testimonii fuit patri-
*'P£(f)oiv," Tovg Ti/xovg ovg s^oii^c-ars TCpcifry/jystv avrotg' bus nostris in deserto, sicut
*^ disposuit loquens ad Mosen,
Tiai UySroiy.ifi) xjuMg iitiysivrj. ^ajBvXcovos. 7; aKrjvr}
ut foceret illud secundum for-
TOV fxapTvplov rjv *
rot? irarpacTLV rjp.cou eV ttj eprj/jLcc, raam quam viderat, '' quod et
induxerunt suscipientes patres
'Ex. 25:40. Kadco9 SieTci^aTO 6 XaXdu Tco ^M.cov(rri" TroiTJaai avTiji' nostri cum lesu in possessio-
nem gentium quas expulit deos
Kara tov tvttov ov ecopaKei' r]v kul (Laijyayov
SiaSe^ctfievoL ol Trare'pe? rjpcov /leTu'l-qaov iv ty) kutu-
a")(iaeL Ta>v idvav, oiv e^cocrev 6 6eo9 diro Trpocrcairov
38. iSi%a-o Jren. 245. | iKe\(KaTO B. 42. avTovQ Iren. Orig. 43. fin.] add. dicit Dominus Deus omni-
— Xoyia] 31. Pet.
Xoyoi' vid. 1 i. fin. 61. potens * nomen ei " Syi-.IIcl.
(" praecepta Dei vivi" Iren. 245.) — arparn^ ABD. Orig. (non 44. ToiQ Trarp.] f S'- n*EGr.
praem. ek
— B^l/cfiN.
ytfitvl vp.iv 582<'.) Vulg. CI. Am.'' Arm. om. ABSCD'. |
39. oTiVGi:
<()] — TMi'] om. D. Orig. 13. 31. 61. H7y. Am*. Fuld. Lux.
— fiwv^ vfitov 61. Iren.
245. — TTpoar^viyK. Orig. iv. ]
TrpoatvtyK. E. e. (fi/ roiQ Trarepeaiv D*.)
7j
— aWa ABBtJi/.aCDK. IX H. t aW — fn; rtffiTfp.] post lapaijX A. ]
Contra, — A.
-t'lfiiov^ vfiuiv I
om. 13. 31.
— £) ante rp
]
^. BAlf.Mai. 31. 61. Iren. Orig. i. om. ipiil'- St. 3. (habet post
— (7Tpa<l>i](yav^ D. add.
airiarp. 31siC. — TtaatpaK. AB*SC. J Ttaaap. ^. B- E. Siadtiajxivoi 45.) ver.
—
||
|
Kai S*.(corr.') rel. fi D. 61. N*.
Si£Ta^aTO~\ iTn^. (corr.":)
— raiQ KapSiaic ABXC.
*£!'" (Syr.Pst.') — IV Ty om. B*mg.'.il/ai,7?/.
eprjiiaj']
— om. D.
6]
Theb. rate KapSiaie "T- DE. 61. — add. Xtyti nvpiog C.
fin.] om. Iren. ]
— \aXwvJ post Mw.
o T<i) 31.
— MMi/ffg BSCE.
I
Vulg. Arm. | rg xapSiq. 13. 31. H. Orig. i. 13. 61. H. I
Muivau
Syr.Hcl. (Memph.) Irtn. 43. 9eo«] t add. v/xav s-. ASCE. rel. D. (-m*.) t M"'^? ?• A. 31.
1
— av-uiv Iren. \ om. D. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. jEth. (vid. — avniv"] avTTjsic H.
40. fiTTOvrei,'] snravTis T>. LXX.) I
om. BD. Syr.Pst. Theb. — TOV ru:rov] ? tov tottov l')*Gr.?
— ili^vatje BNCDE. 13. 61. H. Iren. Arm. Iren. 245. Orig. i. 583^ (" Quod scripserat librarius eerni ne-
245. I Muiuiig
f^. A. 31. — 'Pf^av (AX^CE. 1.3. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. quit." Kipling. ? to Traparv-n-ov Scr.')
— og
I
e^ayayiov E. (praera.
f^ijyayiv'] o (et mg. Gr.) Memph. Theb. ^th. — £wpo/cfi ABSC.rel. ]
-Ktv DEH.
6avQpioTzoq N. XPai<pav AN":.) (Pai^a)> ./«s(. Dial.22. 45. fi^ra Irjaov^ pira lijaovv D*. cum
— lytviTo ABSC. J yiyoviv DE. '^. ex Amos.) 'Ptftipa/i D. Vulg. Iren. lesum d.
—
1 |
13. 31. 61. H. I t 'Fepipav '^. 31. Orig. i. \ 'Pofi^pa eJuKTif] ajtwfffi' N*E. 13.
41. arT^yayoi'] aTTjjyovTO D*. B. 'Poft(pav N*. 'Peipa H. |
'Pf^^da
— I
I
tv(ppaivovTO^ Tjvfppatv. D. {e^paiv. 61. Arm.
61.) — oi'.e] oif 13. 41. diebus illis CI. |
42. victimas aut hostias
42. £ff-p. ft] add. aiTovs C. Theb. |
— eTTiKiiva'] CTTi ra fiipri D*. Theb. in
Am.
cum
I
43. om. "et" ante transferam Am.
ante patribus CI. Am.** disposuit \
|
44.
illis
om. Iren. 245. Orig. i. 582". iv. 227^ partem c. deus loqueua CI.
519
nPASEIS AnO2TOA0N. VII. 46.
ABXCUE. Toju Trarepcov rj/xcou, eco? tcou rj/xepcou *l\av€LO os evpev a facie patrnm nosfcrorum,
13.31.61. usque in diebus David, ''^ qui
H.
X'^P'^ eVceJTTtoi' Tov 6eov, KCLL r]Ti]a-aTO
evpilv "^(Ty.TjVcof/^a^ inveuit gratiam ante deum et
46. Ttji oiKi^ 'la- petiit ut inveniret tabernaculum
*^ avTia deo lacob. " Salomon auteni
T(d $£C0 'laxco^. 'S.oXop.cav 8e ^ olKoSop-ycreu
"Psa. 132 (i3i):5' '*^ aedifieavit illi domum. ""Sed
° cap. 17:24. oIkov. °aAA' oiix o v\j/i(7T0^ ev y(eipoTroir]TOis kutol- non
^
exeelsus in manufactis
"Esa.66-.lseq. Kei, KaOcoi 6 7rpo(f)r]T7]? Xeyei,
"^'^ °'0 ovpavog f/^ot Bpo'yog, habitat, sicut propheta dicit,
Caelum mihi sedis est, terra *^
'/j Ss yij wroToSiov tcov ttoScov f/^ov tcoiov olxov olxoSo- aulem scabellum pedum meo-
rum. Quam domum aedifica-
y^TjTSTE (/yOi; Xiysi xvpiog, tj rig roTcog ryjg xara.'zouvcrscog bitis mihi? dicit domiuus, aut
^ov ovyj. tj ysip stoitjtsv ravra Tavra ; quis locus meae
requietionis
; f/^ov
est ? ^° Nonne manus mea fecit
^^
^K\i]poTpd')0^OL Koi a7rep'iTp.r]T0L^ ^ Kap8iais' kou haec omnia?
" Duri cervice et incircum-
Tols Ojctiu, vjJLels aei to Truevfiari tco ayto) avTiimrTeTe, cisi cordibus et auribus, tos
semper spiritui sancto restitis-
coy OL irarepes vficof Kai vp-eis' riva twv 7rpo(pr]T(oi>
tis, sicut jjatres vestri et tos.
ovK iBico^av ol Trarepes vp.a)v ; kou direKTeLvav tovs ^''
Quera prophetarum non sunt
persecuti patres vestri? Et
TrpoKaTayyeiXavTas irepX rrji eXevaecof rov diKaiov, ov occiderunt eos qui praenuntia-
baut de adventu iusti, cuius
vvv Uyuety TrpoSorm koL (povels * eyeveade'' o'lrtves
""
vos nunc proditores et homi-
cidae fuistis, *' qui accopistis
kXafiere tov vopov els Siarayas ayyeXcov kcu ovk
legem in dispositionem ange-
e(PvXd^aT€. 'AKOvoures Se ravra, SLeirpiovTO rals lorum et non cu.stodistis.
" Audientes .lutem haec disse-
KapSlais avTMv, kcu kfipv^ov tovs oSouTas evr avTov. cabantur cordibus suis et stri-
debant dentibus in eum. " Cum
VTrdpxcou Se 7rXi]prjs irvevpaTos dyiov, uTeulaas els aiitem esset plenus spiritu
TOV ovpavov ei8ev do^av 6eov, kcu 'Irjcrovv eVrcora e/c sancto, iutuens in caelum vidit
gloriam dei et lesum stantema
Se^twv TOV 9eov, kol eiirev, 'I^ou 6ea>pa> tovs ovpa- dcxtris dei, ^ et ait, Ecce video
caelos apertos et filium hominis
vovs * ^LrjvoLyixevovs," kou. tov v'lov tov dvOpcoirov e'/c
45. yfiuv] vfiiav D. 49. oi/co)'] om. H. 52. rr]Q Orig. i. iii. iv. | om. D*.
— 7)fitpti)v~\ add. TOVTwv kcu 13. — oiKoSoprjaiTi] -aart B. — tytvia9e ABUCDE. 13. 61. Orig. i.
46. evpev"] tjitpev E. — bisE*.
KiJjOioc] 22'".
t ytytviiaOt T. 31. H.
—
I
riTi)naTo~\ om. N*(ad fin. col.) corr.'^ TTOtOC D.
7-1^] 53. tXa/3er£] -fit 31.
— ivpuv~\ post aicr)i'u)fia D. — add. iotiv D. 13.
fin. — (fvXa^are Eus. Eel. Pr. 31. ] e^u-
— 7V AS=CE. 13. 31.61. Vulg.
Biiii 50. ravra ante iravra Bti. 13. 61. H. Xajfcree A.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Onj. ii. 638=. 54. aKovovreg Se ravra] aKovaavreg 5€
|
iEth. I
Ttji ou-(f) B^<*DH. post ACDE. 31. (vid. LXX.) avTOV D. (om. T-aura S*. 00^"=)
47. SoXofiwv BDE. 13. 31. 61. H. |
51. KapSiaie ANCD. Vulg. Syr.Hc. — praem. Vfiwv 31*.
avTO)v'}
^aXofiuiv X. 1a\utp.ujv AC Tf. ^th. (raif K. N.) KapdiagB. {sicBtly. — i(3pvxov1 add. D*Gr.
Kai re
— I ]
oiKoSoftiiaiv B*D. I { <{>icoS. ^. AB'' in coll.) I
try" t KapSic/. =:. E. 13. 31. — oSovrae] add. avrmv E. Syr.Pst.
NCE. rel. 61. H. m. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. jEth. Contra, Lucif. 209.
—
1
avT(^'] taVTift CH. Arm. Orig. Int. ii. 106^ iii. 848''. Eus. 55. vwap. Sel add. £re — 13. (2re[^aj'oe]
48. a\X ovx ^ i"/^.] St v\p. OVK D. c. Mel. IBS'". Lucif. 208. ||
add. vfiuv ut vid.) m. Memph.
— XfipoTToiyiToiel f add. vaotfi ^. 13. N. Syr.Pst. Theb. — n-Xi/p/js] add. Triareuig Kai X. Sj'r.Pst.
31. H. Arm. (vid. xvii. 4.) om. |
— i>£] KaBiag D. — Ijjtjovv^ add. rov Kvpiov D.
ABSCDE. 61. Vulg. SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. — itfiwv Kai VfxeiQ LiiciJ". 208. \
Kat vfiujv — coToira] post rov Oeov D.
Memph. Theb. ^th. D*. (om. Kat vnuQ ct D-. Orig. Int. — rov Qeov~\ avrov C. (13. n.l.)
— KarotKet'] ante ev ;^fipo7r. D. iU.) 56. Sijjvotyfievovg ABKC. 61. (-wy-B*.)
— Kaflue] iJ£ D. I
add. Kai EGr. (add. e. 52. tSiia^av} add. a)£ EGr. |
om. Orig. I t aveoiyp.. S- D«E. 13. 31. H. |
man. rec.) 1.22". iii. 133°. 464". iv. 268"i. rjveijjyfi. D*.
49. fioi] nov T>*. (vid. LXX.) ||
add. — oi irartpfg Vjntiv Orig. i. iii.6/5 iv. Orig.
fcrriv D. (Vulg.) Int. iv. 628". Eus. in Es. 561^. Lucif.
— r,de ANCDE. rel. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. 208. I
tKUvoi D*. Orig. Int. iii.
49. sedes CI. ."il. dura CI. (?^m.*) incir-
— Tovg
| 1
Arm. Kai i; B. Syr.Pst. Memph. TrpoKarayyiiKavrac Orig. i. iii.
umcisio CI. resistiti" C7.
I
ita et CI. 52. om. | |
1
OS Am* 63. dispositione CL 55. intendens I
LXX.)
I
Theb. ^th. (vid. iv.
I
avTov£ TOV£ TTpoKarayyiKkovTag D. a caelum Ct. 56. III. hom.staatemadextrisCf.
\
520
VIII. 5. HPAaEIS AnO^TOAflN.
Vnlg. Syrr P- H- Se^icov earcora tou Oeov. ^ Kpa^avres 8e (fjcoi^rj /xfyd- a dextris stantem dei. " Ex-
Memph Theb. clamantes autem voce magaa
Arm. £th. Xr] avvea^ov ra (hra avrav, kol copfxyaau ofMoOv/xaSou continuenmt aures suas et im-
lietum fecerunt unaniiniter in
iir' avTOV ^ kolI eK^aXovrts e^co rrjs iroXecof iXido-
cum, ^' et cicicntcs eum extra
civitatem lapklahant. Et testes
fioXovi>. KOL ol fiapTupe? airedevTO ra Ip^aTia avrav
deiiosucniiit vcstimenta suase-
wapa Tovs TroSa? veaviov KaXovfxei>ov ^cwXov, kol
'''
cus pedes adulcsceiitis qui
vocabatur Sauliis, ''ct lapida-
iXido^oXovv Tov ^Tdcpavov eTriKaXovp.ei'ou kou Xeyoura, bant Stephaniim invocantem
et dicentem, Domine lesu, sus-
K.vpi6 'h]auv, Se^ai to iruevfid pLOV. ''
dels Se rd eipe spiritiim meum. *" Positis
P Lu. 03:34. yovara, tKpa^ev ^mvrj p.€ydXr], P K-vpie, prj aTrjcrrj^ autem genibus clamavit voce
magna dicens, Domine, nc sta-
avToif ' Tavrrjv rrju dpapTiau. kol tovto elTrcov tuas Ulis hoc peccatum. Et
cum hoc dixisset, obdormivit.
VIII. 2ai}Ao? 5e avvevSoKcou
iKOLp.i']0ij. rjv rfj dvaipeaei Saulus autem erat consenticns
neci eius. Facta est autem '
avTOv. eyevero 8e iv eKeivr) tyj rj/xepa SLcoyp.09 /xeya^
in ilia die persecutiomagna in
eVi eKKXyalau ri-jv iv lepoa-oXupoif iravres * 6e
TTji/ ccclesia quae crat Hierosoly-
mis, et omnes dispersi sunt per
Siecnraprjcrau Kara ra? -^iopas rrjs lovbaias kou 2a/xa- re^'iones ludaeae et Samariae
practer apostolos. ^ Curaverunt
peias, TrXrjv twv diroaToXayv. ^ crvueKo/jLLcrau 8e tou
autem Stephanum viri timorati
^Te(Pavou dvSpes evXa^eis, kcu " eirou-jiTav kottstou et fecerunt planctum magnum
^ Saulus
su])er ilium. vero
piiyav tV avTW. " 2aOAo? Se iXvpaiveTO Tr]v IkkXt]- dcvastabat ecclesiam, per do-
mes intrans, et trahens viros
aiau, KaToi. tovs o'Ikovs elaTropevop-euos, avpcav re ac mulieres tradebat in custo-
diam.
dv8pas KOL yvvoLKas irapeSiSov el? ^vXaKrjv.
•
8 Ot p.tv ovv Siaa-irapei/Tes 8u]X0ov evayyeXi^o- Igitur qui dispersi erant
pcrtransiebant evangelizantes
fievoL TOV Xoyov. <ttAi7r7ro? 5e KaTeXOwv el? ttoXlv verbum Philippus autem
dei. *
descendens in civitatem Sama-
TTjs ^ap.ape(.a9 eKripvcratv avrols tov ypLaTov. riae praedicabat illis Christum
56. fK StKMv ante tVrwTO BS^l, 61. H.
:
nPASEIS An02T0A0N. VIII. 6.
* Intendebaiit autem turbae his
ABXCDE. ^ Se" ol o'xAot tols Xeyofxevois vrro tov $t-
TTpoae'ixoi^ ^
quae a Philippo dicebantur,
13. 31- 61-
H[L.] XiTTTTOv bfj.o6vfia86u,iv TcpaKOveiv avTOVs Koi
^Xeireiv unanimiter audientes et vi-
dentcs signa quae faciebat
TO. a-qn-ela a eTvoUc ''^ttoAAoI" yap rwv ix^vTcov ' multi enim eorum qui babe-
bant spivitus inmundos, cla-
TTveviiara aKaOapra ^outvTa * ^caz^rj /^eya'A??" *
i^^'ipxoi'- mantes voce magna exiebant,
multi autem paralytici et
ro" TToAAot 5e TvapaXeXvpievoL Kol x<«Aoi idepairevdy- claudi curati sunt. 'Factum
^ " ^'^ ''^ 'I'oAet eKelvr). est ergo magnum gaudium in
aav' * iyevero 8e iroXXr} X«P«
illacivitate. 'Vir autem quidam
^ avrjp Be rt? ovofiari lipwv TTpovirrjpx^v eV r^ TroAei nomine Simon, qui ante fuerat
in magus, seducens
civitate
uayevcov kou * e^Lardvmv" to e'Bpos rij? 'Eafiapeiay, genlem Samariae, dicens esse
a> -rrpocruxov iravres se aliquem magnum, '"cui aus-
Xeycov eivai Tiva eavrov p.eyav cultabant omnes a minimo
d-TTO fiiKpov ecoy fieydXov Xeyovres, Ovtos iariv r} usque ad maximum dicentes,
Hie quae vocatur
est virtus dei
^ Sumpts TOV 0eov rj
*
KaXovpevrj' p.€ydXr). " Trpoaelxov magna: " adtendebant autem
p-ayelais i^eaTaKe- cum propter quod multo tem-
Se avTco Sid to iKavw XP°^V '''"^^
pore majiicis suis dementasset
^^
oTe Se eTrlaTevaav tco ^iXnnra) ev- COS. " Cum ergo credidissent
vai avT0V9'
Philippoevaugelizanti de regno
ayyeXi^opievco ^aaiXeias tov Oeov koi tov
''
irepl Trj? dei et nomine lesu Christi,
baptizabantur viri ac mulieres.
6v6p.aTOs '''hiaov xP^o'Tov, ifiaTrTi^ovTO duSpef t€ kol " Tunc Simon et ipse credidit,
^^ cum baplizatus esset, ad-
yvvaiKes. 6 8e '^ip.cou koi avTos einaTevaev^ Kai et
herebat Philippo; vidensetiam
^aTTTio-Oeh rjv irpoaKapTepav to. (biXnnrcp, decopmu re signa et virtutes maximas fieri
stupens admirabatur. " Cum
crr)p.€ia kol 8vvdp.ei9 p-eydXas ywo/xevas e^laTUTO. autem audissent aposioli qui
erant Hierosolymis quia rece-
^*
aKOVcravTes be ol ev 'lepoaoXvpiOLS^ dwoaToXoL otl
pit Samaria verbum dei, mise-
'lap.dpfia tov Xoyov tov Oeov, direaTeiXav runt ad illos Petrum et lohan-
SedeKTui Tj
nem. '^ Qui cum venissent,
Trpos avTOVf *
YleTpov koH * 'Icodvrjv oWives KaTa- oraverunt pro ipsis ut accipe-
l3dvTe9 Trpoarjv^avTo 7vep\ avTwv ottcos Xa^coaiv irvevp-a
6. jrpoufixoi' it ol 0X^0'] ws ^f jjkouoi' 8. lyiviTO Si TfoWii x^P" ABSC. 61. om. ABXCDE. 61. Vulg. Syn-.Pst.&
irav 01 o^Xoi Trpotreixov D*. Am. Memph. | J koi lyiv. x^P"- Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. iEth.
— TTpoatixov K.r.X.] et cum audirent fiiyaX,] ^. E. 13. 31. H. (Vulg. CI.) 12. 9iov] Kvpiov X*. (corr.>=)
Bcrmoncm ejus homines qui illic erant Syr.IIcl. Arm. iEth. |
xapa ti /iiyaXri — I?)i7ou XP"""""] t praeni. row S". om. |
Syr.Pst. I'ytviro DGr. Syr.Pst. [Theb.] ABXCDE. 31. 61. HL. rov xpi^rou |
— Si ABXCD=. 61. Vulg. Syr.HcI. 9. jrpoi/TTijpx"'] wpovmipx'^v DGr. ISsic.
Memph. Theb. ^th. t re ?. EGr. (Vulg.) ' — rt] om. A. (Memph. Theb.)
— KOI
|
13s. 31.H. Syr.Pst. [Arm.] Iren. 99. | om. D*Gr, 13. ijv] add. Kai D*.
— ro«] om. D*. — i^inravuivl ABSC. 61. J «5i(77w)' — rf] Ta B.
—
|
— ^tXfjnrov'l IlauXouA*. S.D'E. 13. 31. H. i?dH(!Taviv B*?) (Ti}ftiLa Kai Svva^ei^ fiiyaXaQ ABNCD.
— ofioBvfiaSov'} ? ivi^oiTo D* ? ? koi (fff-* patet.) 13. 31. 61. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph.
ivi^ovTo? ( — orro* litterae erasae la- — to] om. E. Theb. Arm. [jEth.] |
Svvapi. Kai
tent.) 10. Trpofffix**''] 'X^'' ^" at)fiiia iJiyuXa E. Syr. Hcl.* ] Svi'. k,
— nvrofe] avTOV H* ut vid, — TravTiQ'] om. 31. H. Iren. 99. urffi. (om. /iiyaXa) HL. Syr.IIcl. tef.
— a] om. A. — KaXovftivt] ABXCDE. 13. 61. Vulg. — yivofiivag ABSD. 13. 31. 61. |
yivo-
7. jToUoi ABSCD'E. 61. Vulg. Syrr. Syr.IIcl. Memph. Arm. [JEth.] Iren. ixiva EHL. I
om. C.
Pst.&Hcl. Theb. | J jroXXwr ^. 13s. 99. (.Orig. i. 638». iv. 39=1.) ]
*om. S-.
— i^wraro ABS'^C^D'^E. rel. j i^iaravTo
31. H. Memph. Arm. [iEth.] avo 31. HL. Syr.Pst. Theb. «*C*D*.
(Trapa*? Scr.) TToXXoic D*. 11. iKavy xP^^'^'^l ~'^ov -vov 13. 14. 01 Eus. in Ps. 280':. | om. 31.
— piovy ante iieyaXy ABtvCDE. 13. 31. — naytmg ABNCDE. 13. H. — Eus.
'lepoffoXvfioig in Ps. j
IXijfi D.
H. Vulg.
61. t post ^.
— BXD.
i^iffraKivai 13s. 61. L. | i^iura- — Oiov] XP"^'""" '**• (corr.<:)
— ABNCDE.
(i,ripxovTo
I
Arm. 13. 61. \
Kivai A'^CE. 31 Scr. H. |
ejioraicfi- — airi<T-ttXav Eus. in Ps. | e^aTTia...
X t^ripxtTo S". 31. II. vai A*. \av 13.
— add. E.
Si'] Kat 13. 12. TOV 4>iXi7rffou ivayyi\i<^ofiivov X*.
— x"^.] om. Kai D.
Kat 31. (coiT.'=) 8.
magiis
gaudium magnum CI. 9. se esse
cum vero CI. j dei in
\
CI.
uomine
I
11.
— i9(paTrivBr]aav] -ovro D. 13. — irtpi] t praem. ra S'. 13». 31. HL. ]
a. I
14.
CI.
quod
|
12.
recepisset CI. ad eos CI. |
522
VIII. 25. nPASEI2 An02TOAON.
Vulg. Sjrr. P^ H- ayiov. *
ovotiroa yap rjv eir ovoevi avTOiv cTrtTre- rent spiritum sanctum " iicc- :
Mempli. Tlieb- dum enim in (lucnquam illorum
Arm. .ffith. Trrco/cof, p.ovov 8e fiefiairTiajxeuoL VTrrjpxov elf to ovofia venerat, scil baptizati tantum
erant in nomine domini lesii.
Tov Kvplov 'hjaov. ^'
Tore ' i7reTLdecrai>' TUf ^^Ipw fV " Tunc iniponebant manus
super illos, ct acci|iiel)ant S|ii- "^ IScoi'
avT0V9, Kai i\afxl3uuou TTuev/j-a aycof. (5e 6 2i-
rltum sanctum. " Cum vidis-
fjLcou OTi 8ia Tijs iirtdeaecos: twv y(eipu)V rav arroaToXoyv
autom Simon quia per set
inpositionem nianus apostolo-
SiSorai TO irvevp.a \_to ayLou\ 7rpoai]i^eyK(u avToif
rum daretur spiritus sanctus,
optulit cis pectiniam " diccns,
)(p-qpuTa ^^ Xeycov, ^OTe Kafxol ttji' i^ovaiau TavTrju,
Date ct milii lianc potcstatem,
Iva a> eav iindu) Tas xe'ipas Xa/xfidur) Trvevfia ayiou. ut cuicuniijue inposuero manus
accipiat spiritum sanctum.
ller/oof oe eiireu avTov, 1 o apyvpiou crov arvv '" Petrus autem dixit ad cum,
wpos
Pecunia tua tecum sit in per-
crol etr] etf dircoXiiav, oti ttjv dcopeau tov Oeov evofii- ditioncm, qaoniani donum dci
existimasti pecnnia possideri.
araf Sia xpr]ixaT(av KTaadai. ovk ecTTiu aoi /mepLf ^' Non est tibi pars neque sors
ovSe KXijpo^ eV Xoyco tovtco- ?} rwKapSia crov ovk in sermoneiioc: cor enim tuum yap
non est rectum coram dec.
ecTTLV evdeta * evavTi tov deov. '" jxeTavorjaov oiiv ' Paenitentiam itaquo age ab
hac nequiiia tua, et roga deum
OLTTO TYjS KaKLa9 (TOV TaVTrjS, KOU BtrjdrjTL TOV KVpLOV, si forte remittatur tibi liaee co-
gitatio cordis tui: '"in felle
el apa d({)e0j]a€Ta[ aoi rj iiriuoLa tyjs KapScay aov. enim amaritudinis et obliga-
^^
eh yap ^^oXrju iriKpiai KaL (Tvv8earp,ov dSiKia^ 6pa> tione iniquitatis video te esse.
"' Kes])ondens autem Simon
'^
ae ovTa- diroKpideh Se 6 "Elpau elireu, AerjdrjTe dixit, Precamini \os j>ro me ad
dorainnm, ut nihil veniat super
vp.eis VTTep ep.ov irpos tou Kvptou, otto)? prjbev eireXdrj me horum quae dixistis.
eV epe wu elpijKaTe.
"^
01 p.eu ovv SiapapTvpdpevoL Kal XaXijaavTey tou '' Et illi quidcm testificatiet
locuti verbum domini redie-
Xoyov TOV Kvpiov ^ VTrea'Tpe(l)ou el? ^'lepocroXvp-a, bant Ilierosolyma, et multis
regiouibus Samaritanorum
TToXXds re Kco/xa? Twv '2ap.apei.TCou * evrjyyeXi^ovTo''
14. avTOVQ Eus. in Ps. ] avrov E. 10. tav £/c. ABXCE. 13. 61. L. [ av 24. KvpiOv VuIg.CT. vim. Syr.Hcl.mg.
— Iltrpoj'] t praem. tov 5. 31. HL. 1
67. 3. D. 31. H. Mempb. Theb. Arm. |
Otov D. 13.
om. ABSCDE. 13. 61. Eus. in Ps. — £7ri9w] add. Kay<o D. 31. Fidd. Demid. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt.
15. Trpoarjv^. Eiis. in Fs. \ Trpoatv^. B. — Xa/i/3awiE. 31. H. 13. (jTpoQ TOV Qiov ante uTrfp i^ov 13.)
16. 1". om. verr. 13. — avTOv'\ avTOig S*. (corr."^) — om. CD.
£?r']
— ovSiirio ABXCDE. 61. J oyrrw s'. 20. TO et ffou] om. D*. |
Contra, Iren. — (pt\ TouTujv
iioi D.||add. rujv KaicujvJ).
31. HL.
|
99. Tert. de Fuga. 12. Ci/pr. 327. — 6v D*. wg L.
wr*] I
— £7r'] (in D*. I
tv E. (" E* iv, sed — rou] om. H*. — add. D.
Eipi;icor£] ftoi |
add. kukwv
ipse* restituit eir" Tt'.) 21. /iepis] fiipoe E. E. II
add. postea 6c iroWa xXaimv ov
— ov^eva D*.
ov5ivi'\ — yap Iren.99. \ om. D*. dtiXviiTTaviv D*. Syr.Hcl.mg.
— /3f|3a7rr.] S*. e/3a?rr. (con-.') — evavTi ABSD. |
evaVTiov C. 13. 61. 25. Sia/iapTVpaiiivoi ABD. rel. |
Sia/iap-
— rou Kvpiov tov IrjtTovl xP^'^'^'o^ lijtrov
f ivuimav <r. E. 31. HL. TVpOfliVOl NL.
HL. II
add. XP""""" -D. Vulg. cod.
I
22. Kupiov ABSCDE. 13. 61. Syr.Hcl. — Kiipiov Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Theb. |
Oiov
(u/). Lclin.) Mcmpb. Tbub. Arm. { Biov '^. 31. A. Demid. Syr.Pst. Memph. Aim.
17. tTriTiOiaav ASD= 61. Eus. in Ps. HL. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Iren. 99.
|
— {iTrfCTrpE^ov ABXD. 61. Vulg. | J iiTTf-
280'^. \
i-KiTiBoaav B. |
tTrtTiOnaav — atpTjOi/atTat D*. arpt-^av '^.CE. 13s. 31. HL. Syrr.
C. X imTtGouv 5- D*E. 31. HL. ffOt] (70U D*. Pst.&Hcl. Mcmph. Theb. Arm. ^th.
[13.]
I
23. yap \o\tiv TTiKpiag Kat (rvvS&(Tfiov'\
tii; — 'IspoiToXiiiia ABNCDE. 13. 61. Vulg.
18. iSav ABSCDE. 13. 61. (HL in rjv (sic etScr.) yap iriKpiaq x^^V '''" J 'UpouaaXiiix s. 31. HL.
—
I
indice ad summam paginam.) J avvSeaptii D*. Iren. 99. tic yap |
D. Memph. Theb.
5-e] ^£
BiaaantvOQ ^. 31. HL.
|
TTiKpiav xo\;/c Kai avvSetrfiov D\ — ivr]yyi\ilovTo AB^?CDEOV. 61. Vulg.
— 7-0aywv ACDE. rel. Vulg. Syrr.Pst. — opw] Oiuipu) DE. Syr.Hcl. Theb. Arm. |
% -aavro z.
&Hcl. Mcmph. Arm. jEth. om. BS. \ 24. o] om. EH. 13s. 31. HL. e. Syr.Pst. Memph.
Thcb. — €i7r£v] add. Ttpog avTovg D. .^th. ^th.
— irpoffijvfyKtj/] -Kav D*. — A£?)6.] praem. TrapaKaXw D. Syr.HcL*
IG. nonduQi «. 20.ad eum dixit A11
19. ab init.] praem. irapaKoKitiv xai D. — i;rfp] ?r£pi D*. sermone isto CL \
I
25, lerosolymam CI.
523
;
nPASEIS AnOSTOAQN. VIII. 26.
* Angelus
ayyeXos Se Kvptov eXaX-qcrev Trpos ^iXnrirov Xeywv,
^•^ evangelizab.int.
ABNO(D)E. in'
antem domini locutus est ad
13.3161.
EL. 'Avaa-T-qOi kol iropevov Kara fiecrrj/x^pLai' eVi ttjv 68ou Philippuni diccns, Surge et
vade contra meridianum ad
1 Zeph. 2:4. Ti]v Karafialvovaav airo 'hpovcraXrjix et? Fd^av ^ avTTj viam quae de.>.cendit ab H Jeru-
salem inhaec estGazam;
la-Tiv epy]p.os.
'^
kol dvaaras eTropevdr]' koX ISou " Et
surgcns abiit:
deserta.
et ecce vir Aethiops eunuchus
avTjp kWlo-^ evvovxos Swaarys Kai'SdKr]s * /3acrt-
potens Candacisreginae Aethi-
Xia-arj^ AWlottcov, o? rjv eVt TraV??? Tijs ya^7]S o.vTrjs, opum, qui erat super omnes
gazas eius, venerat adorare in
~
[of] iXrjXvdei TrpoaKvvqcrwv eh 'lepovaaXrjp., rjv Hicrusalem, "' et revertebatur
sedens super eurrum suuni
28. ijvSi re vTToa-Tpecpaiv Koi KaOrjfxevos ein. tov apfxaro? avTov,
legensque prophetani Esaiam.
\_Kai] dveylvcoo-Kev tov 7rpo(l)rjTr]i' 'Haatau. direv ""Dixit autem spiritusPhdippo,
Accede et adiunge te ad cur-
be TO TTpevfxa tw <i>£At7r7rw,' YlpoaeXOe kol koXXi^- rum islum. ™ Adcurrens au-
ID. tem Philinpus audivit ilium
^° Trpoa-Spa/jLcov 8e 6 (^iXnnro9
07)Ti Tw ap/J-aTi TOVTcp. Icgentem Esaiam prophetam.et
dixit, Putasne intellegis quae
iJKOvaev avTOV dvayivwaKovTos ^'YicraCav tov 7rpo(j)rj- legis? "' Qui ait, Et quomodo
" 6
T7]vj' Koi ehrev, ^Apd ye yivcoaKeis a dvayivaaKeis; possum, si non aliquis osten-
derit milii? Ilogavitque Phi-
8e elirev, lift)? yap dv Swal/Ji-qv, edv fxr) tls * oSrjyrjcret. lippum ut ascenderet et sederet
secum. ^'^ Locus autera scrip-
fxe; YlapeKoXeaev re tov fPlXLTnrov dva^dvTa Kadiaai turae quera legebat erat hie,
^'
avv avTM. 8e irepioxv rrjs ypa(f)T]s rjv dveylvco- Tamqiiiim ovis ad occisionem
rj
ductus est, et sicut agnus coram
a-Kev rjv avTrj, '''0? Tcpo/SaTOV ir) rr^wyrfi) r^yP^q, aa) cog tondente se sine voce, sic non
'Esii. 53:7, seq.
aperuit os suum. '^ In humi-
af^vog ivavriov tov xslpovrog avrov a^wvog, ovrcog ovx litate iudicium eius sublatum
^^ Generationem illius quis
dvoljsi TO (TTof^a, avTov. sv ttj raramorrsi ^ ij xpi- est.
enarrabit? quoniam tolletur a
(Tig a.vTov rip^y], ttjv ^ jsvskv aiiTov rig StTjjiJTsrai terra vita eius. ^' Respondcns
autem eunuchus Philippo dixit,
OTi ai'psrai axo TTJg lyTjs 'q ^corj oaixoxj-
"'
dwoKpiOeh Obsccro te, de quo propheta
hoc dicit ? de se, an de alio
8e 6 evvov)(09 tco ^iXtmro) eiirev, Aeofxai crov, Trepl
TLVos 6 7rpo(l)rjTrjs Xeyet tovto ; Trepl eavTou, rj irepL
26. avaffvriBi Kai"] avaaTag D. 28. fTTl] VTTO 31. 31. lit] ante oSrjy. C.
.— sroptuou ABNE. rel. |
7rop£i;0»;ri CD. — tov] om. C. — Tt] St E. Mtniph. Theb.
add. KM 1.3. — aurou] om. D«. 32. KtipovTog B. 13s. 61. Orig. iv. 16=.
— Kai aviy. BN^CE.
II
— Kara] E. Trpo(; 31. 61. HL. Syrr. (LXX. Vat.) -pavTOQ ANCE. I
31.
— H.
fTrt] om.ttg 61. Pst.&Ilcl. Memph. .^Eth. |
om. Km HL. (LXX. Alex.)
—
I
— Knraj6aiv.] pracni. KaXoviitvtiv i^*. N*D. 13. Vulg. Theb. Arm. ||
avi-/. re ovnog] otiTog 13. 31 e corr.' HL.
(corr.'') A. Vulg. 33. TaTTttvtuati] t add. avrov <^. CE. 13.
— eartv om. 61. — avtyivuiffKiv] avayiVii)<7Kb)V D. 31. 61. HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
27. Kai ab init.] om. 31. — TOV Trpoij). ante 'Hffaiay ABSDE. 13. Theb. Ai-m. iEth. |
om. ABS. Vulg.
— /3atTiXi(7(r)je] t pracra. ri;c S'. 13s. 31. 61. HL. Am. Fuld. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Jren. 260.
HL. (^l3aai\iKi]s 31 Scr.) \
om. ABNC Memph. Arm. 1
post C. 31. Vulg. Ct. — yivtav] f praem. St s'. E. rel. Tol.
DE. 61. II
add. nvogD*. Syr.Pst. Theb. MOx.Iren. 196.(I(Taiai/ (Syr.Pst.) Memph. Arm. (jEth.) Iren.
— auTT/cl avTov D*. D.) edd. 196. 1
om. ABXC. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
— oc 2" BN=C-D'E. (13.) 31. 61. HL. 30. cte] 7-6 61. Theb. Iren. edd. antt.
S^-r.Hcl. Arm. (wg 13.) |
om. At<*C* — *\L(jaiav ante tov Trpoip. ABNC. 13. 34. TovTo] om. B*. {macg.' Alf.)
D*. Vulg.Theb. " et" Syr.Pst. iEth. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Theb. ^th. J post — tnvTOv] avTov H,
~ trtpov] post TLVog E.
|
"hie" Memph. S". E. 31. 61. HL. Syr.Hcl. Memph.
.
— TrpotjKvvijaiijv] -trai E^ Vulg. e. Arm. 35. o] om. EHs/e. (h. 13.)
— tie om. D*. I
IV V>''L. 31. yap] om. E. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. — ivrjyy.] praem. Kai N*. (corr.":)
28. r( ANDEGr. rel. Vulg. (Syr.Pst.) Arm. iEth. 36. Tt] TO 31. (Memph. Theb. nt
(Arm.) Mih. \
St BC. e. Syr.Hcl. — av~} om. A. vid.)
Memph. Theb. — bSriyr](TH (B*)XCE. 13. {bSayy)au B*
.— Kai om. Kai D*. Vulg. Enl.Mai.) 28. Isaiam prophetam CI. 30. eum legen-
Ka9.~\ % <'y S'- AB=. 31. 61. \
\
tem CI. 32. quam legebat CI. 33. general, \
Memph.
I
HL. Vulg. ejus CI. de terra CI. 34. dicit hoc a.
I
|
524
IX. 4. nPASEI^ An02TOA12N.
VTilg. Syrr. P. H. erepov avo'iha^ '''
8e 6 to aroua " Aperiens autem
," ^ TLvos
*l>iXi7nro9 aliqiio?
Memph. Theb.
Arm. 5:tii.
^,o,!
avrov, Kai ap^afiei/of airo
?v„ ti]9 y/)a(p7/y
„ ,
Tavrrj^ (vrjy- ah
, I'liilippus OS suum
scriptura isia evangilizavit
et incipiens
illiIcsum. ^ Et rium ircnt
yeXicraTO avTco tov ^\Tjaovv. "o)? 5e iiroptvovro per viam, vcncrunt ail qimn-
Kara ti-jv oBov, yXGov eiri tl uScop, Kai ({)rja-iu 6 evvov- dam aquani, ct ait eunuchus,
Eccc aipia: qiiirl prohiliet me
'"*•
Xos, '\8ov vScop- Tl KcoXvei pe ^aivTiaOT^vaL kcu
' ^* Et
; bapiizari? iiissit stare
ciirnim, et descenderunt utcr-
tKeXevaev aTijuaL to appa, Koi KaTe(37]aau ap(j)0T€p0L que in aquain, Pliiliiipus et
I'unuclius, ct baptizavit eum.
elf TO vScop, o re ^PlXiTnrof kol 6 tvvovypf, koI i^a- ^' Cum autcin aseendisscnt de
TTTtaev avTOv. "^
OTt 8e auefirjaav (k tov vSuto^, Trvtvpa aqua, spiritus domini rapuit
Pliilippum, ct amplius non
KvpLov TJpTracreu tov ^iXittttou, koI ovk elSeu avTov vidit eum euiiuchua: iijat enim
per viam suam gaudeus. *" Phi-
ovKfTL 6 evvov^of' €Trop€V€TO yap TTjv o8ov aVTOV iippus autcm inventus est in
Azoto, et pertransiens cvange-
^ULpcov. ^/AtTTTTOf fie evpedi] els' A^cotou, kol Siep-
lizabnt civitatibus cunctis do-
^opevos eviiyyeXl^eTO Tas TToXeis waaaSf ew? tov eX- nee vcniret Caesaream.
delv avTOv els ¥^aiaapeiav.
IX. ir-
9. 'O fie "EavXos en epivveodv aTretXris kcu (^ovov ' Saulus autem adhuc aspi-
rans minaruni et caedis in dis-
els Tovs paO-qras tov Kvpiov, irpoaeXdaiv tw ap^iepel, eiimlos domini accessit ad
• cap. 22:6, seq. pvincipem saccrdotum ' et
II
||cap. 26:10, seq.
^ rjTTja-aTO irap' avTOv eVicrroAap
putiit ab CO epistulas ad Da-
els AapaaKOU irpos
2. ovraQ tyiq Tas (Tvuaycoyas, ottoj? eav tluus fvprj TrjS 68ov bvTas mascura ad synagogas, ut si
oSov quos invenissct huius viae,
avBpas re kou yvvaiKas, SeSepevovs ayayrj els viros ae mulieres, vinctos per-
duceret in Hierusalem. ' Et
'lepovaaXrjp. ei> 8e rc5 iropeveadaL eyeveTO avrov cum iter faceret, contigit ut
^ avTov adpropinquaret Damasco, et
eyyi^eiv Trj AapacrKW, ^ i^a[(f)VT]s re" suhito cii'cunifulsit cum lux de
TrepirjCTTpaxj/ev (pcos * e'x " tov ovpavov' /cat Treaav caelo, * et cadens in terram
audivit vocem dicentem sibi,
evrl Tr]v yrjv rjKOVcrev (pcovrjv Xeyovcrav avTW, Saule Saule, quid me perse- 2aofA
37. t '"T' ^« o 4>(\iT3rof , Ei irwrtviig t% 6[ov Arm. om. XP'"^™'' '^"l. (Pst.)&Hcl. (^th.) I
post BCE. I
t okriQ TJJQ Kapdiag (^sgtiv. airoKpiOeig Ben, id. om. 13. Vulg. Memph. Theb.
t ^£ ftTTf, Tliarevoi tov vtov tov Oeov II
non hahent ABNC. 13sic.31. 61. HL. 2. ayayg\ -yii 13. IlL.
f tivat TOV Ii/aovv XP"^'"0'' '= (E.) • Am.* Fitld. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.te/. Memph. — SeSey^evovQ olScr.
Vulg. a. Tol. (m.) Syr.Hcl.* (Arm.) Theb. iEth. om. et 137 et plurimi. 3. ev 6e TO E. 61. IIT/.L. (om. ev St 61
" et respondens spado ait, Credo filium 38. afi^oTtpail post idujp E. Syr.HcI. Sci:?)
Dei esse Christum Jesum" m. Memph. (h. 13.) — t^aip'riQ Tt ABNC. 61. I t Kai t^aiij).
ftivouxoQ TTiiuBeig Kai TrapavriKa ctKiuiv 39. avtl3tit7av] avefiri C\ (h. 13.) <;. E. 13. 31. IIL. (tjf^. B*t<CE.
l^aTTTLaOrji'ai tXtyt, Hkttevu) tov vtov — €K~\ aiTo EG;*. 13.)
TOV 9eou ilvai 'lt](Tovv ;^picrroj'. Iren. — TTVCf/fa] ayyiKoQ A*. |I
add. ayiov — avTov 7repi>i<TTp. ipiog hoc ordine
in Cat. " Credo filium Dei esse Jesum" TOV tvvovxov ayyiXog de
tTTiTTiGn' eiri BXC. 31. 61. I
avrov (piog 7repit]aT. A.
Jren. Int. 196. " Ecce aqua, quid est A'. Syr.Hcl.* Arm. t Trfptjyar. avTov ipuig'^. E. 13. HL.
—
I
quod me impedit baptizari? Tunc dixit rriv oSov] post avTov B. (h. 13.) Vulg. SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. (vEth.)
C
|
Philippus, Si credis ex toto corde tuo 40. tvpteii] r)vp. E. (h. 13.) (^wipiearpa-^tv Eh. A* ut vid.
licet" Cypr. 318. — A?wroi' 31 5cr. TTtpiTiaT. 57.3. A^BXE. 13s. 31. 61. H.
St 1°. om. Am.**'] add. avT<{> E. Arm. — ivrtyyiKiteTo] post Tag iroKitg Traaag TTtpiffTpa^ev C* )
"tiXiTTTTOs] om. Arm. A. (\isro*, corr,', Woide. non Cowper.) —« ABNC. 61. L. I t OTTO s. E. 13«.
«i] eav E, 1. tj-t] om. N* (add.O Theb. |
oti'B.* ni.Mai 31. H.
KapSiac:] add. trou E. Tol. Arm. — ev7rveu)v AMEH. 4. XaovX bis. Orig. iv. 14'=. 328''.
j
t^EtJTLv'] (TUjOrjUfl E. 2. eTzidToXaq] ante Trap' avTOV N. (Syr. ^aovXtbis E=. Iren. 203. Hil.37''.
oTTOKp. ^e] add. tvvovxog Arm. Hcl.)
TOV VIOV TOV BeoV tLVai tov l7](70VV — eav] av ^5E.
37. Dixit (autem CI.) Philippus, Si credis ex
toto corde, licet et respondens ait. Credo Dei
:
XP'CTOv'] ilQ TOV XP'"''"'"' 'O" "'0" — ewp?] -pti 13. 61. filium (fil. dei CI.) esse Jesum Christum Am.
mg. ••. CI. 39. ibat autem Ci.
TOV Oeov E, oTi \ij(7.
xp. vlog tov — oirae] ante t-jjc uZov AN. 61. Syrr. 1. spirans CI.
I
2. la Damascum (.1.
\
Am?
525
nPASEI2 An02TOA12N. IX. 5.
^ elirev TtV Kvpie; 6 queris ? ' Qui dixit, Qiiis es,
ABXCE- laovX, rl jxe SicoKeis ; 8e, el,
domine? Et ille, Ego sura
13 31- 61.
HL. 8e\'Eya> elfii 'Irjo-ovs ou av SicoKeis-^ **
* 'AAAa lesus quern tu persequeris.
° Sed surge et ingredere civi-
avda-TrjOi Koi elaeXOe els ttjv ttoXlv, koL XaXrjdrjaeTUL tateni, et dicetur tibi quid te
o]3ortet facere. ' Viri autera
aoL *o" TL ere ^eliroLelv. ^ ol Be av8pes ol avvoSevovres iUi qui comitabantur cum eo
aKOvovres fxev rrjs (pcoi'rjs, stahant stupefacti, audientes
avTw e'lar-qKeia-av * eVeo/,"
quidem voeem, neminem autem
fxi-jBeva Se decopovvTes. ^ rjyepOr] be * SaOAo? airo videntes. " Sun-exit autem
Saulus de terra, apertisque
rrjs yrjs, avecoyp-evcou 8e T(i>v o<^6aXp.mv avTov * ovbev ociilis niliil videbat: ad manus
elf aulem ilium tralientes intro-
eiiXeirev' yetpayuiyovvTes 8e avrov elcnjyayov ' Et
duxcrunt Damascum.
AapaaKov. ^ kolL yu rjpepas rpels p.7] fiXeTrcov, kol crat tribus diebus non videns,
et lion manducavit neque bibit.
ovK e(payev ov8e eiriev. ^Hv 8e Tif p.aO->]TT}s ev ^'^
Erat autera quidara discipu- "'
Damasci noraine Annanias, lus
AafxacrKM ouopart 'Avavlas, kol elirev Trpos aurov ad ilium in visu domi- et dixit
\8ov nus, Annania. At ille ait,
'
ev opd/xari 6 Kvpios^' 'Auaula. 6 8e elirev,
Ecce ego, domine. " Et domi-
eyco, Kvpie.
^^
6 8e Kvpios Trpos avTov, ' nus ad ilium, Surgens vade in Kvaaras
vicum qui vocatur rectus, et
TTopeudrjTi eVt ttjv pvprjv ttjv KaXovpevqv evdelav, kcu quaere in dorao ludae Saulum
noraine Tharsensem ecce
ev oIkicx '\ov8a ^avXov ovo/xaTi Tapcrea' enim orat, " et vidit virura
:
^-i^Ti-jcrov
^'
12. om. l8ov yap wpocrevx^Tai, kol el8ev * dv8pa \_iv Annaniara noraine introeun-
tem et inponemem sibi manus
opdpartl" ^'Avavlav ovofiari" elcreXdovra kol eirt- ut visum recipiat. " Respon-
dit autem Annanias, Domine,
" direKpLdr] audivi a muUis de viro hoc,
devra avTU> ^ ^l^lpas^' oircas dvafiXey^rj.
8e *
'Avavlas, Kvpie,
* ttoXXcov rrepl tov quanta mala Sanctis tuis fece-
rjKOVcra diro
rit in Hierusalem, " et hie
avopos Tovrov, oaa KaKa * Tois ayiOLs crov eiroi-qaev habet potestatem a principibus
sacerdotum alligaudi omnes
^^
ev 'lepovcraX-ijp.' kol co8e e^^L e^ovaiav irapa t(ov qui invocant nomen tuum.
dp-^Lepe(av Brjaai irdvras rovs eirLKaXovp-evovs to
4. SctuKetg'] add. (rK\/;poi'(Tot TrpoQ Kevrpa (sed, in cod. MS. nuUo) (^th.) vid. 8. ovhv A*Bt<. Vulg. e. SyiT.Pst.&Hch
XaKTiKtv E. Am.**. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* xxvi. 14. et xxii. 10. |
ora. ABNCE. Theb. I
% ovSeva <^. A=CE Gr. rel.
(Syr.Hcl.mg. " non est hoc loco in 13. 31*. 61. HL. Am. To/. Syrr.Pst.& Meraph. ut vid. [^tli.]
Graeco; sed ubi enarrat (ic se Paulus.") Hcl.<x<. Memph. Theb. Arm. Zoh. 9. ov5e~\ Kai ovk C.
(vid. cap. .x.wi. 14.) |
om. hen. Orig. iv. (et MSS. omnes.) 10. iv opa/iaTi ante 6 Kvptog ABNCE.
5. Tig fi] add. av C. , om. Ilil S""*. 6. aXXa ABSCE. 13. (31.) 61. HL. ^»i. Vulg. ^th. t post s^. 13. 31. 61. HL.
I
— K!/pi£] om. SjT.Pst. Tol. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. SyiT.(Pst.)&Hcl. Meraph. Theb. Arm.
—6 Sel f add. Ki'piog enrev ^. 13. 31. Arm. Zoh. (aXV 31.) ] *om. S". Vulg. — Kupie] Kvpiog 3l5cr.
HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. (vid. xxii. CI. JEih. 11. avaarag ANCE. rel. |
araora B.
10. xxvi. 15.) add. KvptoQ irpoq avTov — fl(7£X(9f] HCiBl B. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Meraph. Theb. ^th.
—
1
E. add. iimv N. 61*ct'. Meniph. — on ABXC. 61. *om. ij <^. E. rel. add.
pi'/^^/^'] TToXewg r/jg 13.
Arm.^th.
I
|
ABC. 61^ Vulg.
era. — post EG»-.
a£] ^fi
I
— Tapiaa 3lScr. Tapatav 61*5er.
— Itiaovo] add. Na^wpaio^ ACE*
6 7. twoi ABKCE. 13.31. 61. H. Syr.Hcl. 12. avSpa^ J praem. ev opanari <^. E.
Bemid. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* Memph. cd. mg. Graece. \
% tvvioi s- L. ]
(ante 13. 31. HL. Arm. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. 1
JEth. Hil. 37'!. (vid. xxii. 8.) 1 om. habet narrjaav 61.) add. BC. Cud. Bed. om. AX. 61. \
BS. 1.3. 31. 61. HL. Vulg. Syr.HcI.txt. — /tiv] di 61. (mox ora. B(.) Vulg. Memph. Theb. Mlh.
Memph. MS. Theb. Arm. Orig. iv. 14". — 0Mi';je] add. sed non intelligebant — Avaviav ante ovofiari ABSCE. 31.
II
add. Christus Iren. 203. Theb. 61. Vulg. I
{post S-- 13. HL. Syrr.
— , 6. ^twKcic] "f
add. (TKXtjpov trot Trpog — Qiiopovi'Teg'] opuivTfg ii*.9€opov2'TEgii'^. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. (om. ovofian
f KiVTpa XaKTi'CHV. 6. rpffiujv re Kat 8. Sat/Xos] t pracm. o ^. 13. 31. HL. Theb. ^Ih.)
f Bapfiwv iiTri, KupiE, n fit OtXiig (6 UavXog 13.) |
om. ABKCE. 61. 4. fin. add. durum tibi est contra etimulum
^ Kai v Kvptog npog avrov ^.
iroirjtjaij — ai'f i/jy/iti/wi' B. 13s. 31.HL. rivoiyfii-|
calcitrare Am.^ 5. fin. add. durum est tibi
|
contra stimulum calcitrare. 6. Et tremens
31 man. rec. ex impressis. (" Codices vwv A.\ jji'eioy/iti'Mj' X'CE. 61.|»jj/uy/i. ac stupens di.\it, Domine, quid me vis facere?
Et dominus ad cum CI. (om. postea "sed")]
Graeci, quantum scimus nuUi" Griesb.) N*. 6. ibi dicetur CI. oporteat CI. 9. erat ibi CI.
Vulg. CI. Fuld. Syr.Hcl.* Arm. Use. — ^t] Ti HL. 11. ad ilium a.
Sanctis tuis CI.
j
Surge et vade CI. 13. focerit
j
|
|
|
52(i
IX. 22. nPAHEIS AnOSTOAflN.
" autcm ad p«m domi-
Vulg. Syrr. P H- ovo^a aov. ^^
elirev 8e Trpo? avTov 6 Kvpiof^ Uopevov, Di.xit
Memph. Tlieb- nus, Vade, qnoniam vas clcc-
Arm. iEth- oTi aKfL'Of e/cAoyi}? * earlv p.OL oiiro?, rov ^acTTaaai tionis est niilii iste, ut portet
noiiicn meum coram gentibus
TO ovopa fxov evwTTiov iOvcav re kol fiaaiXicov, v'lwv ct rcgibiis et filiis Israhel:
"'cRo eniiii ostendam illi quan-
re 'Io-|Oa?;A. yap vTroSei^co avTco oaa Sel avTov
^'^
eyco ta oporteat cum pro nomine
meo " Et abiit Anna-
vnep TOO ovo/xaTos pov iraOelu. pati.
nias [et] introivit in domum, et
^^ kvavias Kol elariXOev els ttjv inponcns nianus dixit, Saule
'AirriXOev fie ' ci
dominus misit me lesus, I'rater,
oiKiav, Koi eTTiOeis eV avTOV tols xft/^as" elirev, "SaovX qui apparuit tibi in via qua
vcniehas, ut videas et ira|iluari3
a5eA0e', 6 Kvpios aTrecrTaXKeu '^ Et contestim
p-e, 'Irjaovs o oCpdets
i>Iiiritu saucto,
aoi eV rjj oSco fj rjpxov, ovrcas ava^Xey^fris kol TrXrjcrOfis cec'iderunt ab oculis eius tara-
qiiam squamae, et visum rece-
TTvevpaTos ayiov. kul evUecos * aTreweaav * ]>it, et snrgens baptizatus est, avTOV
" et cum accepisset cibum,
OLTTO Tcou o<p6aXpu)V " * CO? " XewlSes, dvej3Xe\j/eu re*, confortatus est. Fuit autem
^^ kol XajScou rpo(j)r]u cum diseipulis qui erant Da-
Koi avaarai
flBaTTTiadrj, evi-
masci per dies aliquos. '" Et
19. iviaxvOi). crxvcreu. iyevero 8e * p.eTa tcou ev Aap.aa-Ka> paOrjTwv continuo in synagojiis praedi-
cabat lesum quoniam hie est
^° raty (rvvayayoLS eV
r]p.ipas Tivds- kol " evdecos tilius dei. Stupebant autem
omncs qui audiebant. et dice-
cK^pvacreu tov 'Irjaovv,' otl ovtos ia-Tiv 6 vlos tov
^
bant, Nonne hie est qui ex-
pugnabat in Hierusalem eos
Beov. ^^ i^iaravTO Se Travres ol aKOVovres kol eXeyov,
qui invocant noraen istud? et
Ovx ovTOS icTTiv 6 TTopOrjaaf iu lepovcaXrjp. tovs hue ad hoc venit ut vinetos
illos duceret ad principes sa-
tTTiKaXovp.ei'Ovs to ovopa tovto ; /cat w5e etf tovto cerdotum? '^ Saulus autem
multo magis convalescebat et
iXrjXvdei 'Iva SeSepeuovs avTOVs dyayrj eVt tovs dp- confundebat ludaeos qui habi-
^' kol tabant Damasci, adfirmans
X^iepeis. ^avXos de p.dXXoi> eve^vvaixovro,
quoniam hie est Christus.
avvi')(vvev tovs 'lovSaiovs tovs KaTOLKOvvTas iv
Aap.a(TKm, avp.^i^d^wv on ovtos iaTiu 6 xP'<^^Of-
12. x"pac A(B)XC(E.) ei.Vulg. Memph. 16. avTC^I avTov L. 20. EKi^pvaaiv Iren. Graece 177. | ekij-
(ras X- Bf^'E.) J x"P<^ ^- 1S«- 31. 17. h] TtA. (Vulg. "et.") p!'5f avrotg E.
— — rov
|
II L. Syrr.Pst.&Hel. Thcb. tjr" avTov] post rag x"P«f C. Jlemph. Irjaovv ABXCE. 13. 61. Vulg. m.
— aia/SXfi^j] -\j/H 13. L. (Theb.) iEth. Syrr.Pst.&Hel. Memph. Theb. Arm.
l.S, ft] add. avTij) 31. Arm. MSS. — SaouX] SauXf E. edd. ^th. Iren.Gr. 197. (Dominum
— Avaviag'] fpraem. 6 ^. |
om. ABSCE. — I))<7ot'f] om. 31. HL. Theb. jEtb. Jesum m. Theb.) J rov xp^^'of =. |
13. 31. HL. 61. add. icni ti-iv E. — 7j iipxov~\ om. N*. (add.^) 31. HL. Arm. MSS.
—
II
(Theb.) ^th. 18. aTrtiriaav ABSCE. 13. 61. H. |
6 vloe TOV Stou] Christus filius Dei
— ijKouo-a ABXCE. 61. } acijicoa ^. } -aov ^. 31. L. vivi m.\ Jesus Christus filius Dei Theb.
— avTOV
1
13. 31. HL. ante a-jro rwv ocp9. AB. 31. \ I
o viog TOV 9iov o xp'^Jroj 7ren. 197.
—
•
fTTOtiiffei' post ToiQ aytoii; ffov BXCE. X post NCE. rel. Vulg.
S-. 21. t^iaravTol -ToeB^Mai.
31. 61(om. aov) Vulg. po.st 'Iipov- — lie ABU*. 61.it wfffi T- N^CE. rel.l «!] fif AS.
— w^f]
|
aa\7ift A. % ante roig ay. aov
T. (om. Memph. ^th.) add. jjSti' Kai sic 13.
13.
I
HL. Sjrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. — avtjiX. Tf] a)'«/3X. Se XC Memph. — eXijXuefi ABSC. I
-9tv EGr. 31.61.
Arm. JEth. (C*n.l.) t add. Trapaxpril'a '^. CE. HL. (-6)) 13.)
— ayayy']
II
15. (ariv ante fioi ABXC. 31. 61. Vulg. 13. L. Syr.Hcl. Theb. Arm. MS. ^th. -yti L.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. |
{post •^. E. 13. HL. I om.ABNC*. 31. 61. H. Vulg. Syr. 22. tveduivaiiovTo'] add. Tip (iv Tip E.)
Memph. Theb. Arm. Iren. 203. Orig. Pst. Memph. Arm.ed. Xoyip CE.
Int. i. Ul". [iEth.] 19. (viaxvasv AXC^E. 13s. 31. 61. HL. — ffwi'fxui'Ei'] AB''.l/ai. SLeLrehlffuvf-
— OVTOS Iren. Orig. Int. i. ] om. 13. eviaxvOiiBilaiBch.C*. Xvvviv B*jV/aiSC. I
avvtxttv E. |
—
I
— praem. rwj/ BC*.
£9>'Mi'] om. AXC fyiv. cs] t add. 6 2awXof <?. 31. HL. lavvtxvi'i 13.
— roue
[
corr.L. rel. 1 om. ABSCE. 13. 61. Vulg. Syrr. 1°. AK'^CE. rel. ] om. BN*.
— -{(post i9vuv) ABSCE. 13. 61. I
Pst.&HcI. Memph. Theb. Arm. — (rui'/3i/3a J.] add. xai Xfyiov E.
*om. g'. 31. HL. vv. Iren. ^ih.
17. om. et 2» Am. Jesus misit m
— viuiv rj] om. n 31. — Tuiv"] add. oj'rwt' 31. HL. 19. aliquot t'l.
Tf. |
527
nPAHEIS An02TOA12N. IX. 23.
ABK c E '^3
' coy 8e eirXripovvTO rj/xepai iKaval, avve^ovXevaavTO ^^ Cum implercntur autem dies
multi, consilium fecerunt lu-
13.31,
(H)L. LF"'] o'l 'lovSaloi aveXelv avrov'
'^^
lyvwcrO'i-i 8e tw 1,avXcp daei ut earn iiiterficerent:
'-'
notae autcra faclae suut
2 Cor. "^^' eTTi^ovX^ avTwv} ^ iraper-qpovvTo" * 5e kcu ras
seq. 7] Saulo insidiae eorum. Cus-
todiebant autem et portas die
§ ^''-
7rvXa9 rjpepaf re /cat vvKTOSf ottco? avrov aveXcocriu' ac nocte, ut eura interficerent:
'^^
Xa^ovTei Se ^ ol fiadrjTai avrov " i>VKros * Sm rov ^ accipieiites autem discipuli
eius nocte per murum dimise-
«-_^_ reiypvi KaOrjKav" "avrov -^aXda-avres ev ajrvpiSi.' runt eum summittentes
in
sporta. '^
Cum
venisset autem
^'^
Trapayevopievos Se eh 'lepovcraXrjp. * eTreipa^eu koX- *
in Hierusalem, temtabat iun-
gere se discipulis et omnes
XaaOai rols p.a$r]raLf' Kal iravres i(pol3ovvro avrov,
:
timebant eura, non credentes
p.T) TTiarevovres on earlv p,aOr]rrj?. Bapvafiat 8e quia esset discipulus. " Bar-
nabas autem adpreliensum il-
eTTiXafiopevos avrov rjyayev irpos rovs arroaroXovs, ium duxit ad apostolos, et
narravit illis quoraodo ia via
KOI Snjyrjo-aro avrols ttco? iv rrj 68cp el8ev rov Kvpiov, vidisset dorainum, et quia lo-
cutus est ei, et quomodo Da-
Kal on eXaXrjaev avrco, Kal ttco? ev Aap-aaKU) eirap-
masco fiducialiter ageret in
pricndaaro ev rS 6v6p.an * 'hiaov. Kai rjv p.er nomine lesu. '^
Et erat cum
illis intrans et exiens in Hieru-
avrcov eiairopevopievoi Kai eK7ropevop.evos ei9 le- salem et fiducialiter agens in
nomine domini: ^ loquebatur
povaaXrjp., *
Trapprjaia^opevos ev rw ovopan rod quoque et disputabat cum
Grecis; illi autem quaerebant
Kvplov \ ^^ eXdXei re Kal avve^rjrei rrpos rovs EAA77- "° Quod cum
occidere ilium.
viards' o'l 8e eire-^eipovv * dveXelv avrov. emyvovres cognovissent fratres, deduxe-
runt eum Caesaream et dimi-
8e ol d8eX(j)ol Karr/yayov avrov eh Kaicrapeiav Kai serunt Tharsum.
e^aTrecrreiXav avrov eh Tapaov.
'^ Eeclesia quid em pertotam
10. * 'H p.ev ovv eKKXrjcria KaO 0A77? rrjs *'
ludaeam et Galilaeam et Sa-
\ov8alas Kal TaXiXatas Kal ^ap.apeias el^ev elprjvijv, maviam habebat pacem, et
acdificabatur ambulans in ti-
olKo8opovp.ev7] iropevopevr] rco (^o/3w rov Kvpiov, more
Kal domini, et consolatione
spiritus replebatur.
Kal rfi TrapaKXT](TeL rov dylov Trvev/xaros eirXrjOv- sancti
23. riiiipai] praem. ai H. <?.(13.)HL.Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl.(Memph.) 28. vapptja.] f praem. koi <^. E. 31. HL.
— cm.ol] 13. 31. Theb. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. |
om.
24. 'S.avXif] TlavXifi IT. avrov ABSC. 13. 61. F».
25. KaOrjicav ABSC. 13. 61. FuM. Arm. Mth. (add.
— irapiTripovyro ABNCE. Orig. 61. F". Vulg. Syrr.P.st.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. S( Theb.)
ii.
I -pom
394.'' HL. '^. 13s. 31. ^th. Ony. ii.|*om.ai;roj'^.E.31.HL. — row Kupiou ABX * E. 6 1 Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
.
— Km ABXCE.
I
S( Vulg. Orig. 61. F». ii. — CTTvpiSi Orig. ii. | a^vpiSt KC. Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th. |
Iijffou C.
1 St 'LTf. (in N.T.) Syr.Hcl. Memph. 26. wapayiv. St] fadd. 6 'S.avXoe '^. \3sic. Syr.Pst. I
rov Kvpiov t I?;<7ov" '^. K'=.
Theb. t T£ I s-. H. Syr.Pst. iEth. 31. HL. Syr.Hcl. Arm. |
6 UavXos E. 13. HL. I
Kvpwv Itjaov 31.
(yap Arm.) Cod. Bed. om. ABKC. 61. Vulg. 29. avvilr]rii] add. ri N*. (corr.')
— Ti (post iiiitp.y] cm. A. Vulg. Orig. Syr.Pst.
I
Memph. Theb. ^th. — 'FXXrivwraQ BXCE. HL. Vulg.
31. 61.
ii. — Elf 'Up. ABBtly.Bart.MaiAlf.^Q: Syr.Pst. A'i'eWe. |
cum Gontibus et cum
— areXwffiv] ante avrov K*^. ]
Contra, 6U!C. Syrr.Pst.&Hel. Arm. |
tv'lip. Graecis ^th. (Vulg. CI.) |
'EXX^jrac
Orig. ii. |1
OTrtut; 'Kia<juiaiv avrov I'lfifpaQ BficA.E. 1.3.31. HL. A. Syr.Hcl. Memph. ut vid. Arm. |
A.
Kai vvKrog — iwiipalfv AB^5C. 61. Vulg. X (TTU-
'EXXr]vatjraQ sic 13.
25. oi fiaO. avrov ABBart.Bch.MaiisC. paro r^. E. 13. 31. HL.
I
— avtXuv ante avrov ABXCE. 31.61.
61*.F».^m. Tol. Demid.Orig.W. 394''. (ol 27. rove"] avrovQ 61*. Vulg. + post ^. 13. HL.
— Kai TTwc] om. KOI X*. (add.^)
I
fiaG. avrov BBlli/.) J avrov oi fia9. 30. imyvhivrti; 13. 61. HL.
— i^amartiXiv
\
^. E. 13. HL. Vulg. a. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. — BC.
I/)(Tou t rov" hjaov
31. •^.HE. C.
Memph. Theb. Arm. " In Graeco enim 13. 61. HL. I
I
Kvpwu A. — avrov om. L. 1°.]
non est additum f/«s, sed tantummodo 28. Km eKTToptvoptvos] cm. 31. HL.
discipuli" Bella in Exp. ot pa6. \ (tKTrop. Kai tKJTTop. 61.) ora. iifyirop.
]
23. autem implerentur CI. fecerunt ia
avrov 31. 61(corr.') discipuli ^Eth. Kai Theb.
\
|
unum CI. 26. eum discipuli nocte CI. 26. se
-^ Ka0t]Kav post Sia rov riixoe ABXCE. — tt£ 'Up. ABXCE. 13. 31. 61. L. | f ti/
I
jimgere CI. 27. in Damasco CI. egerit CI.
28. Erat autem Am.
\
29. quoque Gentibus
I
|
31. 61. F^ Vulg. Arm. Ong.u.\ Jante 'Up. cr. H. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. JEth. CI. 1 occidere eum Ct.
|
528
.
IX. 40. nPASEI2 AnOSTOAON.
VtJg. Syrr- PH- viTo" ' 'EyeVero 5e Yiirpov Siep^ofJ-fvov Sia iravTCov '' Factum est antem ut Petrus
Memph. Theb. dum pertransirct uiiiversos,
Arm. iBth' KareXOtlv kou irpos tovs ayiovs tovs KaroiKOvvras devunirct ad sanctos qui liabi-
tabant Lyddac. '' Invenit
'''
*Ai;55a." evpev 8e eKei auOpwirov riva * ovofxart autem ibi honiinem qui'ndani
nomine Aencam ah annis octo
Alue'au^' e^ ercof oktco KaraKei/xeuov eVi * Kpafiarrov iacontem in grabatto, qui crat
05 riv TrapaXeXvjJLevoi. ''^
kol e'nrev avTW 6 HeVpof, liaralyticus. ^' Et ait I'e- illi
trus, Aeneas, sanat te dominua
Klvea^ Idrai are 'Irjcrovi *
xpiarof avaaTiiOi Kai lesus Cbristus: surge et sterne
tibi. Et eontinuo surrexit.
arpSiaov creauTco. koI evdecos avecrrr]' ''
kou, * elSav ^^ Et viderunt ilium omnes qui
AuSSa kol tov 2a- habitabant Lyddac ct Samnae,
avTov Trdvres ol KaroLKovvres '
qui conversi sunt ad doniinum.
pcoua, otTLfes iireo'Tpe'^av iiii tov Kvpiov. *• In loppc autem fuit quaedam
discipula nomine Tabita, quae
''^
'Ei' ^loirirrj 84 tis f)v ixaOrjTpia ovofxari TajSida, interpretata dicitur Dorca:
haec crat plena operibns bonis
7} diepfitjuevofieur] Xeyerai AopKas' uutt] fjv 7r\T]pi]9
ct clcmosynis quas faciebat.
* epycou dyadaiv kol iXerfp-oavucav wv eiroLti,'
""
eye- ^' Factum
est autem in diebus
illis iufirmata morerctur:
ut
vero 8e iv rah rj/JLepais eKeivais daOevrjcraaav avrrjv quam cum lanssent, posucrunt
earn in cenaculo. ^° Cum au-
diTodaveiv Xovcravres 8e * edrjKav avrrjv iu virepuiw. tem projje esset Lydda ab
discipuli audientes quia
"^
iyyvs Se ov(n]s AvSSas * ttj loTnrrj ol fiaOijTol loppe,
Petrus esset in ea, miserunt
aKovaavTes otl ev avrfj, aTreareiXau 8vo duos viros ad eum rogantcs,
Herpes earlu
Ne pigriteris venire usque ad
dvSpas irpos avTov irapaKaXovvres, * Mt; oKvi^ayjs nos. ^ Exsurgens autem Pe-
trus venit cum illis: et cum
SieXdeLU ecos rj/xav." "^^ duaards 8e Herpos avvrjXBev advenisset, duxerunt ilium in
cenaculum, et circumstetcrunt
avTois' ou irapayevop-evov aurjyayov els to vwepccov,
ilium omnes viduae flcntcs et
fH. KOU ivdaai ^ al XVP^'^ KXaiovaaL
TvapeaTrjaav avTco ostendcntes tunicas et vestes
quas faciebat Dorca. '" E-illis
KOL eirL^eiKvvpevaL ^(^iTcouas koI ip.aTta haa ewoiec p.eT iectis omnibus foras
autem
Petrus pouens genua oravit, et
avTUiv ovcra -q AopKas. eK^aXcov 8e e^co iravTas '
*
6 HeTpos Kal " deis Ta yovara Trpoarjv^aTo' kou
30. 'K-aiaapHav] 'ItpoaoXvfia A. add. 53. Kpa^aTTov A(B''Mai)ii'C. 61. Kpa(3- 37. dt\ om. 61.
— aTToBavHv'] add. cum autem
|
||
esset
dm vvKToe E. Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl.* Theb. (iaTov 'B(*Mai.') \
KpafiaRTov N*. |
— avTov 2°. BNC. rel. om. AE. J KpajSpaTtj) '^. 13. KpaPaTTiji E. Petrus Lyddae Syr.Hcl.*
Vulg.
|
HL. I
Kpa(laT({> 31.
I
— avTtjv post AX*. Vulg. m. tSijKav 61.
Arm. 13.31.HL. om.B.
31. i) fiev ovv iKK\r]fna. nxiv up. oiKO-. 34. ff{] add. o KKpiof A. .SLth. J ante s- 8<<:CE. |
SofioufzivT] Kai 7roptvofxtvTj..€7rXii9in'tTO — om. H.
lijaovQ'] — I
praem.
iiTreponj] ACE. Oiig. rip iii.
ABSC. 13. 61. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. — XpK'Toi'] om. iEth. II t praem. o ^. 256''.
I
om. BS. 13.31.61. HL.
ut vid. Theb. Arm. ^th. TJion. Alex. AB'E. 31. 61. HL. |
om. B*i<C. 13. 38. AvSdae B*5<*C. 61. (h. 13.) |
AvSSa
(Tf.) J al fiiv ovv fKK\T}aiai. . iixov — (jeavTqi] -tov L. AX^ t A-voSie S-. B'E. 31. HL.
— add. Hsic.
I
I
up. oiKoSo^ovfitvaL Kai iropivojiivat. 35. eidav AB(C.) iiSa C. (? £ic5) oi] Ss
— Svo avSpag'] om. HL.
|
|
eir\ti9vvovTo <r. (E.)31. HL. Syr.Hcl. ttiSoi' ^. SE. rel.
]
(ejckX. "Kacai oiKooofioufiti'oi Kai — AvdSa ABS. 13. | X AvSSav s. CE. — ji/iwi'ABSC*E. 61«iV.Vulg.
oK)');ffi;e..
TTopevofievot E.) 61. HL. AuJoi'31*(corr.') m. Memph. Theb. |i oKvtiaai. avTuiv .
— TOV om. TOV H*.
I
— TOV Kupioii] Dei
.
S\T.Pst. om. tov A. 2.] (add."^) T. C'utvid. 13. 31.HL.Syrr.Pst.&HcI.
— Xapujva Elz. BCE.
|
13. 61*(mg.') 31. |
"S-appuva A Arm. JEih.
32. Ka9t\Kiiv 13. (coiT.' A* n. 1.) K. I
Sapbivav St. 3. 61. 39. ntrpoc] praem. 6 C. (h. 13.)
—AvSSa ABS. Memph. (13. h.) |
JAdJ- 1
Aarrapuiva 13. HL. 40. Jw ante TravraQ ABSE. rel.
f |
post
5ar<^.CE.61.HL. Aii^ai'31. AvCra 36. );v 1°.] om. TiBthj. ut vid. scd ctra 0. 31. Vulg. m. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
— Kai
| |
Theb. II
(praem. ev N*.coiT.') Alf. disertc. ante Oeig ABXCE. 61. Syr.Pst.
33. ivp£v~\ ijvpev E. — vidua m.
liaSr)Tpia'\ Memph. | *om. i^. 13. 31.L. Vulg. »n.
— ovoiiuTi ante Aiviav ABXCE. 31. 61. — TaPiSa EC. -(inda 61. Syr.Hcl. Theb. Arm. .ffith.
Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. — post
i]V 2". Tr\y]ptiQ 31.
JEth. I J posts'. HL- Arm. [
om. 13. — tpyojv ante ayaOuiv BCE. 13. 31.
CI.
34.
I
Xaea.
38. afl
CI.
Joppen
j
35.
CI.
via.
j 39.
eum CI.
osteudentes
I
36.
ei
Dorc
CI.
.
OKTlo] OKTIDV 61. Vulg. m. I
tpost s". AN. 61. HL. Dorcaa CI.
3y 529
'
nPAHEI^ An02T0AnN. IX. 41.
ABXC[D]E. iTrKrTpeyjra? rrpos to aco/ia eiirev, TafiiOa, dvaarrjOi. conversus ad corpus dixit, Ta-
13.31.61- bita, surge. At ilia aperuit
rj 8e rjvoi^ev rovs o(p6aXjxovs avrrj? Kal ISovcra rov oculos suos, et viso Petro rese-
dit. " Dans autem illi manum
Tlerpov aveKaOiaev. 8ovs 8e avrrj xelpa avearrj- erexit earn, et cum vocasset
et viduas, adsignavit
aev avT-qv (l)a)urjaa? 8e rovf aylovf kol ras XVP^^ sanctos
cam vivam. '' Notiim autera
vrapecTTrjcrev avrrjv (^coaav. yvaxTTov oe eyevero factum estper univcrsam lop-
pen, et crcdidcrunt multi in
KuO' oXr]s \_Tris] 'loTnrrjs, kol * eTviareva-av iroXXoi domino. '' Factum est autcm
eirl Tov Kvpiou
43''
eyevero s^tf'^n
oe
''
\_av7rouj iip.epas
*
ut dies multos moraretur
loppe apud queudam Simonem
in
iKaua? p-eivaL tv loTTTrr] irapa tlvl ^l/xcoui coriaiium.
l3vpo-€L.
11. ' Avi]p 8e Tif ^ eV K-aiaapeia ovop.ari Kop- '
Vir autem quidam erat in
Caesarea nomine Cornelius,
vrjXios, eKaTOi^Tap-^rjs e'/c aTreiprjf rij^ KaXovpLev-qs centurio cohortis quae dicitur
ItuXlktjs, ' evae^i-ji kcu (^o^ovp-evoi tov Oeov aw Italica, ° religiosus et timens
dcum cum omni domo sua,
KavTl Tw o'lKcp avrov, iromv ^
IXerjpioa-vvas TroXXas faciens elcmosyuas multas ple-
bi et deprccans deum semper:
TO) Xacp, Kol 8eop.evof tov Oeov 8ta iravTos' "^ " ei8ev ' vidit in visu manifeste, quasi
bora nona diei, angelum dei
ev opap.aTL (f)avepcof, oDcrel irepl" apav ^ evoLTTjv" Trjs introeuntem ad se et diccntem
* At ille intuens
Tjpepas, ayyeXov tov Oeov ela-eXOovTa irpos avTOV kol sibi, Corncli.
in eum timore correptus dixit,
elirouTa avTca, *
Kopu-qXie. 6 5e oiTevicras avTa> kol Quid est, domine? Dixit au-
tcm illi, Orationes tuae et ele-
€/j,(po^os yevopLevos elirev, T/ kaTiv, KVpie ; elirev 8e mosynae tuae ascenderunt in
avTw, At 7rpoa€V)(a[ aov kol al iXer]p.oavuai aov raemoriam in conspectu dei.
ave^rjaav els p-vrfpioavvov * epLirpoaOev" tov Oeov.
40. ava(!Ti)di] add. in nomine domini (Syr.Hcl.) .,Eth. Piatt. Tf. et faciens 6. Tivi] post '2ijiavi C. 31. Vulg.
nostri Jesu Christi Syr.Hcl.* Theb. Iren. 196. |
om. ABSCE. 61. Vulg. — log tariv 61. Scr. |
om. rf.
(Arm.) I
in nomine Jesu Christi Cypr. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm. .<Eth. — oiKia'\ praem. ^ C.
239. 3. iiiiv'\ (otSiv ti*. (om. ti'.) — fin.] "j"
add. ovrog \a\7]irti ffai ri its
— rivoi^tv'] praem. irapaxptl/ia E. — oj(TH ABX<^CE. rel. j wf N*. 61. |
om. Sti TToitiv s. 31 marg. man. rcc. Vulg.
(Theb.) Arm. Theb. CI. JEth. (vid. ver. 32. ix. 6. 8. xi. 14.)
41. «£ 1». Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. — -n-ip, ABXCE. 1.3. 61. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. om. ABXC.rf Lat E. Am. 13. 31». 61. L.
|
Arm. 7-E A. m. Syr.Pst. jEth.
McmjA. Iren. 196. *om. <^. 31. L. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Memph. MS. et
—
I
|
^tovtiuag St Memph. |
Km (pwvrjaag Vulg. Theb. Arm. ^th. ap. Boet. Arm. [DGr. hiat.] add. ||
13. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. — tvariiv ABNCE. 31. 61. | J tvvaTrjv hie cum venorit loquetur tecum verba
42. Tt]e ANC'E. 13s. 31. 61. |
om. BO*. S- 13. L. ista in quibus salvaberis tu et domus
II
Trjs Io3r7r>;e] rg Io-ttttij L. — Kop>';;Xif. * 6 ^£ arti'iaaQ aury] om. tna tota.Memph. Wilkins.
— firitrr. ante iroXXoi ABXCE. 31. 61. L- 7. om. 31. L.
o 2».]
Vulg. m. Memph. Theb. Arm. JEth.
\
4. at 2".] om. C. 31. 61. — avTif ABXC.rf.E. 61. Vulg. Syr.Pst.
t post S-. 13s. L. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. — tig fiviifioavi'ovl <"!'• '^*- (add.'^) Theb. Arm. J¥a\\. om. Memph. { r^j \
43. ((caj'fltj] rwag C. — f/jTrpoo-etv ABN. Kopv)i\ii{, <^. 13. 31. L. Syr.Hcl.
|
— avToi'} ante »//j. irar. /iiirai AU'E. CE. rcl.
61. | J ivujTnov <^.
— t add. avTov S". 13. 31. L.
oiKiTuiv']
61. I } post nuvat S-. C. 13. 31. L. | .5. avdpag ante fie Iotttj;?' ABXCE. 31. d. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb.
cm. BN*. 61. d. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. JEth. om. ABXCE. Arm.
— tv lojTjryJ om. L. Theb. Arm. Mth. \
+ post =:. 13. L. 8. rat]
I
om. d.
61.
1. rif] t add. j/r ^. 31. Vulg. Syrr.Pst. — Si/j. Tiva ABC. 61.Vulg. Syr.Hcl.mt;. — cnravra ante avnig ABXE. 61.
&Hcl. (Memph.) (Theb.) Arm. (^Eth.) Memph. Arm. | *om. riva •^. XE. 13. Memph. Theb. J post <r. C. (13.) 31.
om. ABt?CE. 13. 61. L. 31. L. Demid.
|
d. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.?j:^ L. Syi-r.Pst.&Hcl.
— UaTovrapxrig'] om. L.
i
iEth.(5r<ij'7-a 13.)
|
Theb. ^tb. Iren. 196. (vid. Orig. [Vulg.] visum, ct
— annpriQ ANCE. -pag B. rcl. |
386^)
i.
I
illis d.
2.Seof] Kvpiov 61. — Of tTTiKaXtirai Tltrpog ABNC. Siniouem quends
— TToiwv] f add. ^. 13s Tf 31. L TOV iTTiKaXovfitvov Uirpov E. 13.31. L.
61. d. \
3.
eum a.
is vidit
43.
qui es Am*.
CI. diei noua
| CI. I
4.
I
530
'
X.15. nPAHEI^ An02T0AQN.
Vnlg. Syrr. P. H. Et nunc mittcviros
Mempii. Theb.
^"^ "^
Koi vvv iTeiJu\\rov * auSpas e«f 'Iottttt;!/ /cai fiera- ' in loppcn
et arct'ssi Simoncm (]uciHliim
Arm. ^th. '
riva" o? eTTiKoXeiTai Herpos' ovtos qui roj^nominatur Pctrus " liic
7r€fx\j/ai "EifjLcovd :
' vor. 3-2.
II
lios|>itauir apud Simonem
II
cip- 11:13- ^evi^eraL irapd tlvl 1,1/j.coi'l fivpael, m iaTLV o'lKia (|ui'nilaui coriariuin, cuius est
5. [r...a] (lomus iuxta marc. 'Et cum
Trapd OdXaaaav *. ^ &>y 8e u7rrj\dei> 6 dyyeXos 6 (lisccssi.s.set augelus qui locpie-
XaAcou ' avTco "
(huiuijcrai 8vo tcou oiKeTcou *
kuI arpa- batur illi, vocavit duos domes-
ticos suosct militcm mctucntem
TicoTi]!' evaepr] rmu TvpoaKapTepovvTcov avTco, Kai dominum ex his qui illi pare-
bant; 'quibus cum naiTasset
e^i]yi]a-dpei^os * airaura avrolf, dweaTetXev avrovs omnia, misit illos in loppen.
"*
llTavpLOV bSoLTTOpOVVTMU ^Postcra autcm die iter illis
9. uSoTTop. aVTUJP els TTjV 'loTTTTTjl'. TTJ 5e
facicntil)us et adpropinquanti-
eKeivcov kou rfj ttoXel iyyi^ourcou, due'iSr] Ylerpof eVt bus civitati, ascendit Petrus in
supcriora ut oraret circa horam
TO irpoaev^aadai irepi copau €kti]v.
8a>/Jia iyevtro scxtam, '"etcum csuriret, vo-
luit gustare. Parantibus autcm
de Trpocnreivos, kou qOeXev yevcraa-dar irapaaKeva- cis cecidit super cum mentis
^ovTCou 8e * avTOiv iyeuero eV avTov eKaraais, ' excessus, •' et vidit caelum
,
apcrtum et descendcns vas
^^
""/cat dewpei tov ovpavov dvewypevov koI Kara^alvov quoddam velut linteum mag-
num quattuor initiis summitti
*
(TKevos Ti &)? 666vr]v p.eydXi]u, Teaaapaiv dpy;als de caelo in terrain, '- in quo
crant omnia quadrupedia et
KaOLijxevov eVt rrji yifs'
^"'
eV « vTrrjpyeu iravTa ra serpcntia terrae et volatilia
TiTpdiruSa * ^ Kol * epirera rrj^ y?}? koI * Trereiva rou caeli." Et facta est vox ad
eum, Surge, Petre, occide et
^'^
ovpavov. Ka\ iyeveTO (fjcovrj Trpos avTov, ^ 'Ai'acrray manduca. ''Ait autem Petrus,
^* Absit, doraine, quia numquam
tF» IleVpe, Ovaov koX (pdye^ 6 8e Ylerpos elirev, mauducavi omne commune et
Mr)Safj.a)9, Kvpie' on ovSeTrore e(f)ayou^ Trdv kolvov iumundum. '* Et vo.x iterum
secundo ad eum. Quae deua
* ^^ eV bevrepov tu commune ne
§F» kol" dKdOapTOV. kol (pcovrj irdXiv purificavit
1[F- irpos avTOV,^ *A 6 6eos ' eKadepLcrev" crv pn] kolvov.*^
8. avTOVQ~\ avToiQ 31. \l. lisyaXiiv] om. C' (?*.) C/eni. snpra. Orig. i. 386''. 249». || f praem. Kai ra
9. fKfa'wv BC. 31. Vulg. avTwv ASE. {Orig. iii.) splendidum d. Biipia s- (? C*.) 13. L. Syr.Hel. add. |
— Ttaaapaiv
I
13. 61. L. (/. Orig. i. 386''. iii. |
rirpaaiv eadem 31. Orig.i. 249^. (vid. xi. 6.) |
— iKTi)v'\ tvaTijv N^ II
add. T7]e ij/icpng E. Orig. i. 216". (ed.) (ex quattuor KOI tp-rr. Tt]Q yi;i; Kai ra 9i]pta E. 1 ora.
A. Tol. Tert. de Jejun. 10. |
om. Orig. principiis ligatum vas quodam linteum ABSC^rf. 61. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph.
i. 216". 386''. splendidum quod differebatur de caelo Theb. Arm. Clan. Orig. i. 386''. (388''.)
10. avTuiv ABSC. d Lat. E. 13. 61. in terram </.) Orig. Int. ii.
Orig. i. 386''.
|
% t/csu'oij/ <^. 31. L. — apxaigj f ^^'^' ^tSifitvov Kai <^. 12. TTtTitvaJ tpi'^sm. Ta '^. C*E. \3s.
Vulg. C*ut vid.QS.) 31. 61. L. (rf.) (Syrr.Pst. 31. L. Clem, (ja Trrijj/a) |
oni. ABNC^.
— tyiviTO 2°. ABXC. 61. Memph. Orig. &HcL post <jK£voe ri) (Theb.) |
ora. 61. Orig.i. 386". (.388''.)
ABXC-E. Vulg. Memph. Arm. ^Eth. 13. avTOV~\ add. £{ oi'pai'ou Arm.
i. 386''.
I nmrtaiv '^. E. 13»-(C. 31. L.
I
d. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Mcl. Theb. Arm. Orig. i. 216».(249».) 386''. iii. 256». rtaa. 14. Kai aKaO. ABS. 13. d. Vulg. Syrr.
Mth. nt vid. 1 twiaiv Clem. 175. apx- Sidifiivov GKivoc n wi; o9ovt)V Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. Clem. 175.
— avTov] post iKdTaaiQ C. Memph.
ITT fiiyaX. Kara^aivov Kai KaOitfi. 13. ||
Orig. i.386^ | t >1 a^a^. S. CDGr.E.
Theb. Orig. i. ante Clem. om. \
«7rt ri/c l")s] om- Memph. 31. 61. L. Memph. Orig. i. 388"=.
61. — Kadu/xivov Orig. i. [
Ka9>)jXivov 31. (els'!.) Orig. Int. ii. 224'. iv. 669».
11. avtuiyii. Clem. 175. Orig. i. 386". Orig. i. [^th.] (vid. xi. 8.)
—
\
i]V£u)y^. E. ri;c yijs] rr^v yijv 61. 15. Kai (puvi] Orig.i. 386'^. Orig. Int. ii.
— KOI KaraP rrjg yie] "ai ri oKtvog 12. om. Mi\\. ver. 224=. 1 (poiVTiaag Se DGr.
Tiaaapaiv apxai-Q iKdtSi/iiVOv tin Tt]£ — Trig post yriQ ipirira ABSCE. iSsic. — iKaOtptaev AC. 13. 31. 61. L. [ { eKa-
yijf Clem. 175. 61. Vulg. Syr.Pst. (Memph.) Arm. eap. •T. BjV/ui'NDEF".
— KaralSatvov'] f add. tw' avrov ^.31. Clem. 175. Orig. i. 386''. (388''.) 1
— crv] ffot D. 13.
L.| om. AB^?C-(etl«/l•i(f.)rf. E. 13.61. } post Tirpa-TToSa S- 31. L. Syr.Hel.
Vulg. Sjrr.Pst.&Hel. Memph. Theb. (post ei)pia Orig. i. 249\) om. d. [
Arm. .Sith. Clem, (supra) Orig. i. Theb. Orig. Int. ii. 224".
Orig. Int. ii. 224''. Orig. i. 386''. iii. — Kai ipTTiTa'\ K. ' Ta" ipn. ^. 135. 31.
tibi quid oporteat facore
I.' CI. I
6. fin.]
CI. \ 10.
add.
autem
hie dicet
illis CC.
256». L. Clem. 1 om. ra ABKCE. 61. Arm. I
15. Quod deus Ct.
531
\
nPASEI2 An02T0A0N. X.16.
dixeris. '^ Hoc autem factum
ABSCDE. ^^
TOVTO 8e iyeuero eVt rpis, kol * evdvs" dveXT^/Kpdr) est per ter, et statim rcccptum
13. 31. 61. " Et dum
TO aKevof ek top ovpavov. "w? hi Iv eavTw ^Lrjiropei
c^t vas in caelum.
LH]L. intra sc hesitaret Petrus, quid-
ol avBpei
17. [Kai] iSob o rieVpor, TL av elr) to opafj.a o elSeu,^ ISov nara esset visio quam vidisset,
cccc viri qui missi erant a
- -'"r"
ol ajreaToKpevoL tov KopvrjXlov SiepaT^aavTe?
octto (lornclio inquircntcs domum
Simonis adstitcruntadianuam;
Trjv o'lKLav
*
tov" lipavos, eireaTi^aav lirl tov irvXcoi/a' " et cum vocasscnt, intertoga-
^^
KOL (hmvrjaavTes iivvvOdvovTO el llfxayu 6 eVt/caAoy- bant si Simon qui cognomina-
tur Petrus illic liaberet hospi-
^^ rov Se lleTpoy
/Ltevo? YleTpos ivddSe ^evl^eTai. tium. " Petro autem cogitante .
de visione, dixit spiritus ei,
^ BtevOvpLOvpevov" ivepl tov 6pdfxaT09 direv ^t}) irvev-
Ecce viri tres quacrunt te:
aiTW^' 'Uov^auSpef Tpels Cv^odalv ae' ** surge itaque et disccnde, et
'^VAAa
L°a>.Jp£c[rp£Te]
- M" ^ vade cum eis nihil dubitans,
^'""""""f dvaaTOis KaTdlStjdi, kol iropevov /xr]8ev quia ego misi illos. Descen- avv avToh '•"
dens autem Petrus ad viros
" ' KOfra-
^LaKpLVopevos, * otl iyco aTrecrTaXKa ovtovs. di.xit, Ecce ego sum quem
quaeritis: quae causa est prop-
UeTpos *
Trpof Tovs avhpas el-rrev, 'I5ou e'/co
" Qui
fid? 8e ter quam venistis ?
dpi ov ^7]T(LTe- Tis rj alTia 8l rjv wdpeaTe ;
" ol 8e dixerunt, Cornelius ccnturio,
vir iustus et timens deum et
^ el-rrav" "-^VP 8iKaiof Kol testimonium habens ab uni-
Kopvr)Xt.o9 (KaTOVTdpxV^,
versa gcnte ludacorum, re-
^ofiovpevos TOV 6eov papTvpovpevos Te vtto oXov tov sponsum accepit ab angelo
arcessire te in domum
eOvovs tS)v 'lov8aLCCiv, ixp^JpaTLaOrj viro dyyeXov suam et audire verba abs te.
sancto,
dyiov p.€TaTTepy^aa6ai ae eh tov oIkov avTov Kai
^^ Introducens igitur eos recepit
hospitio ; sequent! autem die
UKOvaaL prjpaTa irapd aov.
'"'
elaKaXeaapevos ovv surgens profectus est cum eis,
* et quidam ex fi-atribus a loppen
avTOVs e^eviaev, Trj 8e eiravpiov dvaaTus" ^ e^rjXOev
avv avTols, Kai Tives twv d8eX({)a>v t&v dwo 'Iotttttjs *
16. (vOve ABXCEGr.ei.Vulg. Syr.Hcl. 19. avipig TpUQ ASCE. 13. 61. Vulg. 13s. 31. HL. II
add. Trpog avTov D.
mg. Memph. JEth. % iroKiv <;. (D.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mg. Memph. Theb. Syr.Pst.
|
13. 31. L. e. Syr.IIcl.txt. post Mth. I
om. TpuQ D. 31. HL. m. 22. UaTOVTapxTig] praem. rig DGr.
|
avi\r)ii<pQr]TiGr. om. d. Syr.Pst. Theb. Syr.Hcl.txt. avSp. dvo B. (vid. ix. (Syr.Pst.) praem. 31.
—
1 I
Arm. Orig. Int. ii. 224"^. 38.) quidam Arm. UTro] u^' D.
17. iavToi} avTif B. ||
add. tytviTO D. — ZiTovinv
1
ACDE. 13. 31. HL. ]
?))- — Kai UK. ptjft. Trapa ffou] om. 31.
— uri] H D*. roi/j/T-tf BK. (61. -VTaig.) 23, eiffKaXeffa^ei'og ovv avTovg e^evtirtv']
— iSov'] s- CDE. 13. 31.
tpraem, Kai 20. avadTag] -CTa D*. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. TOTi TTpoaicaXiffafievog avTovg t^iVKrev
L. Fuld. Syr.Hcl. .Sth. om. ABS. Memph. Theb. E. I
ToTi tiuayayitiv o JliTpog t'^tvitjiv
—
|
61. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm. 6rt ABNCDE. 61. H. Arm. 1 } iioTi avTovg D.
— ot 1°.] om. E. <^. 13s. 31. L. — avatSTag post iiravpiov ABXCDE.
— OTTO ACD. 13s. 31. L. Syn-.Pst.&Hcl. — Eyw] om. 61. 13. 31. 61. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
in-o BXE. 61. 21. Karajiag ii\ tots KaTapag DE. Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th. |
*om. <^.
— TOV
I
1°.] om. D. Syr.Pst. HL.
— D.
Supii>T))aavT[Q'] iTTtpuiT. praem. — ntrpoe] praem. DELjiJ. o — itiiXBiv] t praem. o Tlerpoe s. CE.
— Tovg nj'Opae] aVTOvg C.
II
appro])inquassent Syr.Hcl. et ?njf. Arm. ||
(13.) 31. HL. Syr.Hcl. Arm. (om. o
— TOV ante Si/iuvoj ABXCD. 61. |
*om. f add. Tovg aTriaToXfxtvovQ ajro tov 13.) om. ABXD. 61. Vulg. Syr.Pst.
I
^.E. 13*. 31. L. KopvijXiov TTpog avTov 'S'. (31.) Memph. Theb. Mth. \\
add. etc Xaiaa-
18. tTTvvQavovTo AXDE.re/. j
ittvQovto (H.) (ajTo] iiTTO 31. I
row] om. ptiav 13.
BC. 31. H. I
Trpoj avTov] om. 31.) |
— Ttav aTTo] om, rwv D.
19. duvBvuoviievov AB(S)CDE. 13. 31. om. ABNCDE. 13. 61. L. Vulg. — loTTTnjc] t praem. Tr)g s'. |
om.
61. L. (ittvOviitvov X.) I X cvSv/iovfi. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. ABXCDE. 13. 61. HL. [tuv iv Iottttj;
<;. add. et haesitaret Sp'.Hcl.* iEth. 31. Arm.) ||
Iottidjv D*.
— avT<f)
II
post TO TTVtvjia AKC. 31. 61. — ZrjTUTi'] add, Ti BtXtTai t] D. (Syr. — cvvi]KQov'\ -9av D.
Vulg. Theb. % ante s. DE. 13. L. Hcl.)
|
(m.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. iEth. — Tig'] Ti 31 Scr.
(mihi Spir. sanctus. m.) (jov w. C.)| — i) aiT.] om. r) B.
CI.
20. itaque descende CL
I
23. introd. ergo CI.
(
|
22. accereire
cum illis
An
CI. |
om. B. Memph. 22. ciwav ABXCE. 61. | J uttov <^. D. Joppe CL
532
X. 32. nPAHEIS An02T0A0N.
Vnig. Syrr. P H. cTvuvXdov avTco. * TJ? 5e tiravDiOv ' eLariXOev eis comitati sunt eum. " Altera
Menipli. Tlieb.
Ann ffith. T7]u
v VKaKTapeiav ' ' . '
o
j^
oe
IT
iS.opui]Aio?
' >> '
i]v
;^
irpocrooKmv
- aiucm die introivit Caesarcnm.
Cornelius vero e.xpectabat illos
24. u<Tr,\Sav convoeatis cojinatis suis et
avTOvs, avyKokdadfjievos tov? orvyyei/er? aurov kol neccssariis amicis. ^ Et factum
cum iiitroissct Petrus, ob-
Tovs dvayKaiovs (plAovf. "' w? 5e i-yevero tov est
vius ei Cornelius et procidena
elaeXdelu tov Herpou, avvavrrjaas avrai o Kopi>i]Xi09 ad pedes eius adoiavit. ^ Pe-
'"
trus vero levavit cum dicen.s,
irea-cov eiri tov9 noSas 7rpoa€Kvi'i](T€U. o 8e Ylerpoy Surge: et ego ipse homo sum.
" Et loquens eum illo intravit,
^ ijyeipeu avTov" Xeycov, AvdanjOi' ' Koi iyco avTOS et invenit multos qui convcne-
a.v9pu)iT09 elfjLL.
''
Koi avvopiXcov avTco eicrrjXdei', rant, ^' dixitque ad illos,
Vos
scitis quomodo abomiuatum sit
/cat evpiaKEL crvviXTjXvOoTas iroXXovs, e0?7 re -wpos viro ludaoo coniungi aut acce-
dere ad alicnigeuam: et mihi
avTOiiSi 'Yfj.eLS iTrlcTTaaOe tof dOepn-TOV eariu av8pL ostcndit deus neminem com-
aut inmundum diccre
'lovSaicp KoXXda-dai t] irpoaep^eaGai dXXo(f)uXa)' Kd- miincm
homincm ^ propter quod sine ;
28. tdiiiiv 6 eil)£ fjiol " b deos eSei^ev /njSeva kolvov t] dKaOapTov Xeyeiv dubltationc veni arcessitus.
Interrogo ergo, quam ob cau-
''
dudpcoTTOv^ 8io KOL dvavTLppijTco? rjXOov fxeruTrep.- sam arcessistis mc ? ^°
Et
Cornelius ait, nudius quar- A
(f)deis. TTwdduofxai ovv, t'lvl Xoyco pLemrepc^aaOe p.e; tana die us(jue in banc horara
^^"^ orans eram bora nona in dome
^llZ'f^^'^' KOL 6 Kopvi]Xi.os ednTj, 'Atto rerdpTijS' Tjfj.epa9
mea, et ecce vir stetit ante me
P-^XP'- ''''^VTV^
''?? aipas i]ixi]i> T7]u '•evarriv irpoa- in veste Candida et ait,
''
Cor-
exaudita est oratio tua et
nell,
ivxpp-^vos eV Tw o'lKcp p.ov, Kol l8ov dvi]p karrj evcoinov elemosynae tuae commemo-
"^ ratae sunt in conspcctu del.
fiov eV laOrjTi Xap.7rpa, Kai ({)T]aiu, KopvrjXie, ela- '"
Mitte ergo in loppen et
rjKovadr) aov Trpoaevxv xal al eXey}p.o(TvvaL aov
rj
y II
cap. 11:13. kp.vr](T6rjcTav ivcoTnou tou 6ecv. '^ irep.'^^ov ovu els
24. rj c'f ABXCDE. 61. Vulg. Sjt.TIlI. TV. I
Kill av-og tyo> C. |
kui ynp tyo) 30. TeTapTiig~\ rijg rpiriig D*. (a die altero
llempb. Tbeb. % "f"' "^ "S"- l^-"- 31. avTog 13. |
Kat yap tyui E. |
Kayui Memph.)
IIL. Syr.Pit. Arm. ^Eib.
]
D. — TavTTig Tiigl Trjg apri V>.
— M>i\eivBV). 61. Vulg. Syr.Hcl./x^. 26. itpi'] add. wg cat av D*E. Memph. — !;/")»'] t ^^'^- i'liCTtvuiv Kai <^.
^th. X -Bov s". A(X)(C)E. rel. Syrr.
I
iEtb. A\D)E. 13. 31. H(L.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
Pst.&IIcl.7«jr. Memph. Theb. Aim. 27. Kai avvopikuiv avTij) eicrij\9tv Kat Theb. vjjuTevojv Ttjv ivaTr}V re D*.
(-0ai/ SC.) {(rvvii\eovZ\Scr.) evpiffKH"] Kill lluiXQltiV T£ Kai tupii' (koi Tt}i> tv oiKu) ixov'\ ora. L.) |
om.
— Tttv KoKT.] ora. Tyjv D. 31. D*. A*BNC. 61. Vulg. Memph. Arm.
TTpOuboKtjJv'] TTpOffCiXOf^^VOg D, — avveXjjXvOoTag'] -Ta 61, JEih. " In Graeco et in quibusdam
— praeni. cat D.
ffuy/coX.] 28. vp.ug'} add. fitXriov D. ] om. Iren. Latinis codicibus ita scriptum est, A
— aurov] om. (aorouf B*i^/a^.)
61. 199. quarta die usque ad banc horam eram
— ^tXoue] add. D. Syr.Hcl.
TTtpiiiiiivtv — iTTiaTanBi] D*. apicr. jejunans, ct orans a sexta bora usque
mg. — aQiiiiTOv] D*. -fiiaTov ad nonam, et ecce vir, et caetera."
25. ver. irpoaiyyiliovToq li tov Jltrpov — (UTiv om. Iren. \ 13. Bella in Exp.
tiq Tt]v Kaiaaptav Trpodpapwv e'tQ nov — praem. avSpi'DGr.
aXXoipiiXtp] Syr. — e)'a7-(jj'ABNCD(E.)31. 6I.H.|t£vj'a-
SovXiov 5ia(Ta<pij(T£v irapayfyovivai Pst.Theb. om. Iren. S- 13s.
Tiiv t add- (^pav <^. 13. 31.
—
I II
avTov' 6 5e K.opvrj\iog EKTriiSrjtrag Kai ABSCDE. I Kai
KOfjoi I
tp.01 •^. 13s. H. (Vulg.) Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb.
avvavTijaag avrt^ nuTuiv irpoq Tovg 31.HL. Kai poi 61. Arm. iEth. |
om. ABXCD. 61. (irpoa-
— 9iog ante tSu^iv BC(D.)
I
TToSag TTpouiKuvtiatv avrt^t D (-tov o 13. 31. 61. svxopevog arro iKTtjg ojpiig iujg ivartjg
D*.) Syr.IIcl.mg. HL. SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. E.)
— TOV (laeXe. ABSCE. 13. 31. 61. L. |
Arm. (Cone. Carth. Routh. iii. 100. — ^°"] tnov a.
*ora. TOV s'. H. II
(tov Ilerpos A sic.) Cypr. 99.) Iren. {nrtSti'iiv D.) |
post 31. aov'] post 1) irpoaivxi E. Vulg. </.
26. rjyupiv ante avTov ABKCDE. 13. AKE. Vulg. .^th. Orig. Int. ii. (h. 13.)
31. 61. Vulg. Arm. ] X PO^t 'S- 225".
HL. 29. avavTipijTwg B*D. 61.
— D. Syr.Hcl.mg.
ai'aaTtidi] Ti TTOiEtc — fieraTriptpOug'] add. vip' vfitov E)E. 2.1. obvius Tonit ei CI. 26. elevavit CI. 28. \ |
— KOI tyio avTog BN. 61. J Kay id (-TTf^e. C.) sed mihi CI. 29. accersitus Ct.
30.
|
nudius quarta die
accersistia I
ad hauc horam
— CI.
]
Ci. I
|
avTog s- A. 31. HL. et ego ipse Vulg. rii'i] add. rij) E.
533
nPASEIS AnOSTOAQN. X. 33.
Simonem qui cognomi-
KOL fxeTUKaXeaai. li/xmva os iwiKaXeLrai
arcessi
ABSCODE. 'loTTTTT?!- Petrus hie liospitatur
natui- :
^^'
^^ domo bimonis
HI.' Uerpos- 0VT09 ^evi^erai iv olkio. Iifi-wvos fivpaecas in
Confestim igitur misi
^'
coriarii iuxta
mare.
32. fin. add. [05 TTapa QaXaaaav''.
^-^
i^avT^s ovv eVe/xfa 'irp6s (re, ad te, et tu bene feeisti venien-
do. Nunc ergo omnes nos in
xlxilTalT'^ o-u 7-e KaXm eiroaja-as' Trapayevop-evos. vvv ovu conspectu tuo adsuinus audire
quaecumque tibi prae-
33. ivi^TTwv cov TTOLVTes vuds IvwiTLOV Tov deou TTOipeapev uKovcrai omnia
cepta sunt a domino.
iravTa ra irpoaTeTayp.eva aot viro tov Kvpiou.
'* Aperiens autem os Petrus
^*
'Avo'i^as Se Uerpos ro aropa eiirei', 'Ett' aA?;- veritate eonperi quo- dixit, In
Oelas KaraXap^avopiai. on ovk eariv irpoo-oiTroXrjp.- niam non est personarum ac-
ceptor deus, ^^ sed in omni
TTTTjso 6e6s,
"^^
aXX iv ttuutI tOvti 6 (po^ovp.evos avrov gente qui timet eum et opera-
tur iustitiam acceptus est illi.
KOL Ipya^opevos SiKatoavurjv SeKTOf avTco eariv. 36 Verbuni misit filiis Israhel
viols 'lapaTjX evay- adnuntians paccm per lesum
^''
Toi' Xoyov [ov] aireaTeiXev rots Christum hie est omnium do-
:
yeXi^opevos elpip'Tju 3' Vos scitis quod fac-
Sia 'Itjctou xP'-O'Tov' ovtos iarriv minus.
verbum per universam tum est
^^ o'lSaTe TO yevopevov prjpa
TTOLVTCdv KvpLos. vp.els ludaeam, incipiens enim a Ga-
lilaea, post baptismum quod
Ka$' 0A77? TTjs 'lovSalas, ^ ap^apevos" awo Trjs TaXi- praedicavit lohanues, " lesum
fiaTTTiapa o iiajpv^ev ^'Icodvi]?"- ""
'Irj- a Nazareth, quomodo unxit
Xalas, piTOL TO
eum deus spiritu sancto et vir-
aovv TOV drro Na^aped, w? i^pi.crev avTov 6 6eos tute, qui pertransivit benefaci-
endo et sanando [omnes] op-
TTvevpaTL dyiw koI Svvdpei, os SnjXdev evepyeTutv kol presses a diiibolo, quoniam
deus erat cum ^' et nos
l(op.evos TvavTas tovs KaTahwaaTevop-ivovs vtto tov 8ia-
illo:
testes sumus omnium quae fecit
^^ Ka\ rjpels * p.dpTvpes in regione ludaeorum et in
/36X0U, oTi 6 deos rjv p.eTavT0v-
Hierusalem: quern et occide-
TrdvTwv Mv eTTOiTjcreu ei> re Trj X^P'? "^^^ lovSaicoi/ kol runt suspendeiites in ligno.
39. [h.] 'lip. * "
t
'IfpovaaX-qp.' ov /cat " ^ dvelXav Kpep.d(ravT€s eiri
32. loTnrr]v'] add. avlpag E. Arm. Zoh. t TOV Beov '^. D. 31. HL. Syr.Pst. e. Vulg. Iren. 196. ] om. BXCE. rel.
— iv oiKi{} Yi^ttjivoc /3up(T£wc] TTapa rii'i Theb. Biov 61=.I
vv. Hii. logs-J.
'S.iiiwvi fSvpaii C. (Arm.) 34. TO tTTopal ante UtTpoe D. Am. 38.SaZaptQ Elz.BDtli/.Mai NCDE. 31.
— fin.] f add. og Trapaytvo^tvog XaX?j(T£t Memph. iEth. add. avTov AiS-^CE.
||
Vulg. Memph. Tlieb. Iren. 196. -pir |
(Toi '^. CDE. 13. 31. HL. Cod. Bed- Vulg. C/.F«M.Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. i>l. 3. A. 13. 61. HL.
Syrr.Pst.&Hch Arm. 1 add. hie vcniens Tlieb. Arm. iEth. om. BS*D. 13. 1
— we Iren. 196. Hil. 109.3<'. |
liv D.
dicet tibi sermones in quibus sal- 31. 61. HL. Am. Tol Full. Syrr.Pst.&HcI. Arm. (ScsieSl.)
vaberis. Thcb. om. ABS. 61. Vulg. — KaTaXufiliavonai Clem. 7 72. Iren. 190. — avTov] Iren. 196. om. D*. Arm.
—
|
Memph. iEth. I
KaTaXapPavo^twos D*. (oiSa Eus. TTviv/iOTt] post ayi<{) D. Contra,
I
33. vpog (Tf] add. TtapaKaXiav iXOtiv D.E. 386''.) Iren. Hil. ||
praem. tv E. 3l5cr. L.
(add. ai') Trpof >(^aj D. Syr.Hcl,* 35. aW
£us. D.E. 386". aWa A. |
(ctra, Iren.)
— y£ A. h D. Memph. Thcb.
rt] I
— fffri)'] ante avTiji 31. Clem. 772. Orig. — Of ABX<--CE. rel. ] <jc S<*. 13. |
— Trapaytvo^iivoq] -vajiivogdl. praem. \
Int. iv. 484\ post Iren. 196. Eus.
|
oliTos D. Tol. Syr.Pst. Theb. Iren.
D.E. idTat A. — iwpfi'oe 0)/j. 1.790''. I
-vae D.
— vvv — KaTadwauTevofin'ovQ Orig.
I
ovv'\ vvv iSov D*. (? VVV 5' Qv). 36. tov'] add. yap Cutvid.DGr. Tol. m. i. 782^^,
— ivoJTTLov TOV Oiou ABXCD'E. rel. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* Theb. 790". KaTalvfanTivBinTac D.
I
Cod. Bed. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. — •dvi<*Cutvid.DGr.'E. 31. HL. Syrr. — diaPoXov Orig. ^arava
Iren. i. bis. |
ZoA.&MSS. I
JJ'MTT. aov D*. Vulg. Pst.&Hcl. (h. 13.) i
om. ABK" TLGr.
Syr.Pst. Theb. Arm.f7sc.7Eth. (^utvid.) 61. Vulg. m. Memph. Theb. 39. 1'lueis BaCE. ie\. Iren. 196.] ii/iue AD
— vapiajitv] om. D*. Thcb. Arm. [^Etli.] Gr. II t add. f (Tyii£i' s. 13. 31. HL. Vulg.
— aKovaai] add. Pov\ofiivoi X)*. |
add. 37. ii/iUi; Iren. 196. HII. logs'". |
om. 1 om. ABSCDE. 61. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
postea TTapa tjov D. B. Arm. jEth. Iren. (Stieren.)
— om. D. post
Travra'] A. aoi — ytvopwov'] E. yeyovog C.
yti'afi. |
—
|
— BN*.
{.TTO HL. I3s. 31. 61. I
HTro om. D.
p>)/ia] 32
AN'CD. E. 1
TTapa — om.D*.
Trie]
— TOV Kvptov ABXCE. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. — apKafju'oe ABA/ai'NCDEH.l J fiivov
Memph. Arm. | Kvpiov 13. 61*. | S-. 13s. 31. 61. L. II
add. yap AD.
534
X.48. nPASEI2 AnOSTOAQN.
Vulg. SyrrP. H. pvXoV. *^ TOVTOU 6 de09 VVeipev TYj TOLTr) VUiOa, Koi " TTiinc (lens siiscitavit tcrtia
Memph.Iheb. ^ , , , '// 41 • ''Z^':'' - (lie ct dcdit cum manircstum
ov iravTL tw Aaw, fieri, " non omiii popiilo scd
Arm. Mtk- eocoKtv avTov ifxcpavi] yevfaUaL
tcstibus pracorclinatis a ilco,
aXXa jxapTvcriv roh jrpoKeyeLporovrjfiii'OiS vtto tou nobis qui manducavimus et
liibimus cum illo postquam re-
6eov I'lP^i', oiTiva avuecpayo/xev koL avveTrLOjxev avTco snrrcxit a mortuis: *^ et prac-
avTov Ik vdKpoav Kai Traprjy- ccpit nobis pracdicare populo
fiera to avaarrjuaL "
et testificari quia ipse est qui
yeiXev rjp.iv Ki]pv^ai tco Xaco koI Stap.apTvpa(r0at on constitutus est a deo iudex vi-
42. on aitTog Vdruin ct mortuorum. '•' Huic
iariv * ovTO^ iaTLV 6 wpiap.€vos vtto tov Oeou Kpirrjs omncs prophetac testimonium
TrpocjyrJTai pcrhibent, remissioncm omni-
"*''
f c. ^covTCDU KOL veKpcov^ TOVTcp TTOLVTes ot
um pcccatorum accipere per
p.apTvpov(riv, a(f)€aiv apiapTLCov Xa^elv Sia tov ovo~ nomcn eius omnes qui crcdunt
in cum. " Adluic loquente
p.aTos avTov iravTa tou iriaTevouTa ety avTOV. CiTL }'ctro verba hacc, cecidit spiri-
tus sanctus super omnes qui
XaXovvT09 TOV YleTpov Ta prjixaTa Tavra, eTreTreaev
andiebant verlium. '^ Et ob-
stipucrunt ex circumcisione fi-
TO Trvevp.a to ayiov eVt iravTas tovs aKovovTas tov
deles qui venerunt cum Petro,
% 31'
Xoyov. "^^ KOL e^etJTrjaav ol Ik -KepiToprjs iriaTol ' oaoL quia et in nationes gratia spiri-
tus sancti effusa est: *' audie-
" Scopea
* avvrjXOav tco rieV/Jw, otl koL eVt toc edvrj rj
bant enim illos loqvientes Un-
et guis magnificames deum.
45. ro? -I'fiVai-of TOV aylov 7rvevp.aTos (KKe^^uTar rjKOVov yap avTcov " '
Tunc rcspondit Pctrus, Num-
XaXovvTCOv yXaxraaLi kul p.€yaXvvovTcov tov oeov. Tore quid aquara quis prohibere
potest ut non baptizentur hi
*^
aireKpldr) * HeTpos, Mi] tl to vScop * SwuTai. KcoXvaai. qui spiritum sanctum accepe-
runt sicut et nos? '* Et iussit
TLS TOV p.r] ^aTTTLaOrjvai tovtov^, o'lTive^ to 7TV€vp.a to cos in nomine lesu Christ bap-
tizari. Tunc rogaverunt cum
ayiov eXapov * «y /cat r]p,ei?; TrpocreTa^ev oe
ut maneret aliquot diebus.
avTOVs * iv TW ovofiaTL 'lijcrov ^piaTov ^aTrTiadrjvai.
TOTe TJpcoTrjcrav avTov lirLp-eLvai rjfiepas TLvas.
39. TravToiv Iren. \ aVTOV D. add. Si' t'lpcpuv TcacrapaKOVTa E. Cocl. prohibere potest Vulg. (^th.) |
;xij
— Tf] om. 13. Bed. (Syr.Hcl.*) ^Eth. | om. Iren. TiQ TO iiOajp KioXvaat Svvarai Iren. 199.
— 'IipovaaXrjfi'] f praem. iv <S'. AXCE. 42. TtapiiyyiiXiv'] fvsrfiXaro D. (om. f.ijjTi.')
13. 31. Glsic. HL. Arm. JRlh. Iren. — ouroE BCDE. 13. LTy: J auros S"- 47. TOVTOvs Iren. \ avrovg D.
—
1
{ev 'lepouuXvfioig 13.) |
om. BD. AX. 31. 61. HLs. Vulg. Inn. log ABX. 13. 61. Iren. \
w(T7r£p D. [
vuig. a. 43. TOVTi()~] TOVTOV HL. t KaGuie '^. EHL.
— 6v Km ABXCDE. 31. 61. HL. Vulg. 44. £7r£T£(TEJ' BNE. 31. 61. HL. £7r£IT£)' | 48. vporrtTaKiv St BSE. 13. 61. Syr.Hcl.
CI. (et Am. Tol. Demid.) Syr.Hcl.txt. AD. 13. Rlcmph. Theb. |
rort irpoatraitv D.
Arm. (quem rejecerunt Judaei ct Syr. ANDGr.E.
45. 6(Toi 13. 61. HL. 1
oi B. Syr.Pst. t Trpoatraitv Tt
I
<^. AHL.
Hcl.mjr.) *om. km 1 <;. 13s. Fuld.Syr. Vulg. Memph. Vulg. Arm. iEth.
Pst.utvid.Memph.Theb. Iren. [^tb.] — mviiXeav BS. % -Qov S". AD. rel. — avTovg BDE. rel. \ avroig AN.
— aveiXav ABXC'DE. 13. 61.lt aviiXov — TOV ayiov Trrt;
|
ASE. 13. 61. HL. \
— tv ovopari
Tip Iv
xv jSaTrTiaQijvai
=:. 31. HL. TOV irix TOV ayiov BD. Vulg. (om. tov ABBch.Mam. 6\.Am. Arm. tv rtpov.
40. ijyfipfi'] add. IV 8<*C. 31. ]
om. 2". D*.) TOV XP- PciTtT. BBtltj. {tov kv Iv xw 61*.
ABK'DE. rel. 46. yXiofTtjaiQ Kai ^syaXvi'oi'TijtJi'^ ?....Kat Arm. MSS.) lia-KTiaBip'ai tv Tip
|
.
— ry rpiTy I'l^tpf Iren. 196. |
fitra niv fuyaXvvHv D* ?. praevaricatis linguis ovopari li x^ '^- 13- Vulg. CI. Syrr.
TpiTijv y'liiepav X>*. etmagnificantes d. (D* n.l. ;
yXoiaaais (Pst.)&Hcl. Memph. Theb. (domini
— avTOvl avTu D^Kipl. (^avru jiiv Kai iityaXvvovTu**v n?«ichabet.) Jesu Christi Syr.Pst.) | J /3a7rj-i<T9;/)'ai
fav. D'' Scr) — rorf aTTiKpidrj] iimv St D. Syr.Pst. IV Till ovopari tov Kvpiov ';. (D)HL. ||
41. i)/ii)'] ante inro rou diov C. Syn'. (^th.) add. IijiixP'"'!'.
(Pst.)&Hcl. {Iren. 196). — Ilfrpoe] t praem. o '^. DE. 13s. HL. — i/pwTi/o-ar] -iraptKaXtaav D.
— erui'£0ayojt<()'] add. avTti> C. Syr.HcI. om. ABN. 61. — avTovl add. jrpoc avrovg D.
— <ri'i'£7no/i£v avTi^'\ add. Kai <Tvveffrpa-
I
47. Svvarai KuiXvaai tiq ABX. 61. 1
— iTTiptivai'] Siaptivat D*.
(priptv D*. Syr.Hcl. |
Km avvavi- Svvarai Tie KwXvaai'E. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
<TTpa(piiiiiv D^ 1 om. Iren. 196. Memph. Theb. (E* om. KwXvaai et e.)
— avrov'] om. DE'*. KuiXat TiQ Ivv. D*. I i KoiXvaai Svva-
43.
baptizari
om. omnium CI. I
in nomine domini Jesu Christi
45. venerant Ct. I
48.
—
I
t'tKpiiiv'] add. r/itipae Ji D. Theb. |
rai Tie S'- D*- 13. HL. Arm. j
quis CI. I
manerent Am. apud eos aliquot CI.
\
535
nPAHEIS An02T0AQN. XLl.
aheX^oi ol Audierunt autem apostoli
ABNDE. XL ^"HKOVo-av 8e ol airocTToXoL kcu ol '
et fratres qui erant in ludaea
HI.' ^ ovres Kara rrju 'lovba'iav otl /cat ra eOvi] ide^avro quoniam et gentes receperunt
verbiim (iei. ' Cum ascendis-
Tou Xoyov rod deov. ^ * ore 8e" ave^T) Ylerpos eh set autem Tetvus in Hierosoly-
mani disecptabant adversus il-
^'lepovaaX-qiJ." heKplvovTO rrpos avrov ol e'lc "rrepi- ium qui erant ex circumcisione,
^ dicentes, Quare introisti ad
3. «v,iX9.c et Top?i?, ^ XiyovTe^ OTL ' ElaijXeev -irphs^ ^l^P"-^ 'f'^PJ^~ viros pvacputium habentes et
avpi^ayie
^vaTLttu e)(pvTas
"
KCU ' avuefpayev " avToh. ap^a- mandncasti cum illis ? Inci- *
piens autem Petrus exponebat
pevos 8e * IleV/Joy i^eridero avrols KaOe^rjS Xeycou, illis onlinem dicens, ° Ego
^ ' Kol eram in civitate loppen orans,
M|cap.,o:9,seq. 'Eyw ^>7?j/ iv TToAei 'loTTTTT? TrpoaevxSpevof,
excessu mentis visio-
et vidi in
€l8oi>iv iKcrraaeL opapa, Kara^alvov aK€vos ri coy nem, descendens vas quoddam
velut linteum magnum quat-
bOovqv peydX-rjv Teaaapaiv dpxous KaOiepevr]v Ik tov tuor initiis summitti dc caelo,
et venit usque ad me; * in quo
ovpavov, Koi TjXOev ^ d\pL" ipov- ^ ds rjv dreviaaf intuens considerabam, et vidi
Karevoovv, /cat el8ov rd rerpd-jToSa rrjs yrjf /cat ra quadrupedia teiTac et bestias
et reptilia et volatilia caeli.
O-qpla KCU rd epirerd kcu rd Trereivd tov ovpavov. 'Audivi autem et voccm di-
centem mihi, Surge, Petre oc-
^
rJKOVcra Se* KaV (pcoviis Xeyovar]9 poi, ' Avaards cide et manduca. * Dixi autem,
^ elirov 8e, MrjBapcos, Kvpie- Nequaquam, domine, quia
Tlerpe, dvcrov Kat (j)dy€. commune aut inmundum num-
on ^
KOLVOV Tj dKddapTov ovSeiroTC introiit in os meuni. elcrrjXOev et? to quam
^Respondit autem vox secundo
9. k- divripov (TTopa p.ov. ^ direKpiOy] 8e * (pcov^ e'/c SevTepov e'/c tov dc caelo, Quae deus mundavit
tu commune ne dixeris. '" Hoc
*"'"'
ovpavov, *A
6 deo9 * eKaOepicrev" prj koivov.
autem factum est per ter, et
av
"
^^
TovTO Se eyevero Tpis, kcu * dvecnraaOr] iraXiv recepta sunt rursum omnia in
emcaelum. " Et ccce confestim
dwavTa eh tov ovpavov. kcu l8ov e^avTrj? Tpels trcs viri adstiterunt in domo in
u. imnv. dv8pes eirecTTrjcrav eTrl ttjv oIkmv iv fj
^ rjpev^ dire-
1, TjKovaav ?£.... lowJaiai'] nKovarov Se 2. Si(KpivovTo1 -vavTO 13. 6. Trie yijc] post Kat Ta Orjpta Kat ra
tyiViTO TOt£ aTTOUToXoiQ Kai TOIQ a^i\- 3. £i(7i;X9. ante Trpoe avS. aKpofi. ixovrag ipni-a H.
tpoiQ 01 (roLQ^y iv Ty lovSatff D. Syr.Pst. ABSD. 61. Vulg. iVIemph. Tbeb. Arm. 7. rjKoviTa St' Kat" ABXE. 13. 61. Vulg.
— ehKavTo'] iStiaro D* (_E*Tf. sed per ^th. I post ^. E.
1
13. HL. SyiT. Memph. Theb. |
Kai tiKovtra D.
errorem teste Westcott') Pst.&Hcl. Syr.Pst. ^th. |
ij/covtra St (*om.
— add.
fin.] benediccbant dco Syr.
et — tt(Tt]\Oev et (Tvveipayev B. 13. 61. L. Kat") ^. HL. Syr. Hcl. Arm.
Hcl.* SyiT.Pst.&Hcl.te<. Arm.ZoA. & MSS. — ^uivt)Q \iyovai]Q~\ tptjvtjv Xtyovtrav
2. ver. o n^v ovv JISTpog Sia iKavov { uariXBee et irvvtipayeg ^. AXDEH. D.
—
I
Xpovov r}9e\r]fTai (-fftv^) TropivQrivai Vulg. Syr.Hcl.wj. Memph. Theb. Arm. avarrrac'] avaara T)*Gr.
itQ 'JfporJoXvi^a' Kat irporTfpiovTjffat; tovq Use. JKth. 8. etTTOv'] uira D.
adfXtpovQ Kat £7n<TTtjpi^ag avrovg ttoXvv — avroiQl pracm. aw T)*. — Koivov'] t praem. izav T. HL. Memph.
Xoyov TTOtov^ti'og dia twv ^u)pu)V 4. XlfT-poc] t pracm. o s"- HL. |
cm. ut vid.(vid. X. 14). |
om. ABSDE. 13.
Sida(TKtx)v avTov^^ 6q Kai KaTtiVTTjffSv ABSDE. 13. 61. 61.Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm.
avTOtg Kat atrrjyytXev avrotg ttjv xaptv — nuT-oic] add. DGr.
ra M\h. Orig. i.249\
TOV 9v. Ot 0£ tK TiptTOfll]q aSiXtpOt — Kft9f5»)s] om. l,txt. Memph. (non H.) 9. aizit'ptQt) Se tov ouj'ou] syevtTo
StsKpivovTO Trpoc avTov D. \
ab init. 5. TToXfi] pest loTfiry D, (add. de^) tptovij £k tov ovvov Trpog fiE
add. Ipse quidem igitur Petrus per — 7rporT£u;^o/i£»'oe] om. K". (add."^) D.
tempus non modicum volebat abire — IV om. D*.2".] — airiKp. Si\ t add. not <^. E. 13. HL.
Ilicrosolymam et loqui fratribus; et — KarafSan'ov'] -j/wr A. 61. ||
post Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. Zo/i.&MSS.^th.
cum confirmasset profcctus est + et" (TKetJoe Ti 61. Memph. Theb. om. ABS. 61. Vulg. Memph. Theb.
—
1
docuit eos Syr. Hcl.* D.
retjaapfTtv^ rirpatrtv Arm. Use.
— irt St ABNE. 61. Vulg. Memph. — axpt ABS J axpte E. I
'^. rel. |
iuigD.
Theb. Arm. J rat ort S- HL.
13s. 6.ra om. D*.
1". et 3".]
— Ta om. D.
|
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. .Slth. 4°.]
2. autem asccudiaset Petrus lerosol. Ci. 4.
— 'lepovtTaXriiJt ABN. 61. ) J 'lepotroXv/ia — Kat ra om. Syr.Pst.
0))pia] et .lEth. Joppe
commune
Ct. I
CI.
in quod CI.
11. 8. introivit CI.
10. omuia rursum CI,
9.iie
|
11. viri
|
|
HL.
\
|
S-. (Dsupra)E. 13. ut t'id. tres confe-stim CI,
536
xr.i9. nPA£:EI2 AnOSTOAON.
Vnig. Syrr. p. H. aTaXixivoi uTTo Kataaoeia? TTOO? f|iia cram, missi a Caesarea
r U.€
r~ elireu 5e
Memph. Theb- + \ „
'
nd me. '• Dixit autom spiritus
Arm. JEth. ^ TO TTvevjxa fj.0L avveXdilv avToli fxrjSeu * ScaKpi- mihi ut iiom cum illi.s nihil
cap. 10:20. hcsitans. Vcnoruiit aiiteni me-
I
vavra . i)X6ov 8e avu e/j.ol /cat 01 e^ dSe\(j)ol ovtol, cum ct sex fratres isti, et iii-
Kou €lar]X6ofJL€V els rov oIkov tov av8pos, airyjy- Kiessi Bumus in diimiim viii.
" Narravit antcra nobis rpio-
yeiXfu ^ Be' rjfuv ttw? ei8iv tov ayyeXov ii> tco o'Ikco modo vidissct angclum ia
domo sua stantem et dicentem
avTov cTTaOivTa Koi elirovTa \ 'AiroaTetXou els 'Iott- sibi, Mitlc in loppen et arcessi
Simonera qui cognominatur
^
TTTju Koi fieTawefj.'^aL ^i/xcova tov eTTiKaXovfievov Petiu.", " qui loquetur tibi ver-
TIcTpov, 09 XaX-^crei prjpaTa -rrpos (re ev ois ara- ba in quibus salvus cris tu et
universa domus tua. " Cum
6i]cr'Q av KOii iras 6 oIko? aov. ^ ev 8e tm ap^aadai autem coepissem loqui, dccidit
spiritus sanctus super eos sicut
pe XaXeiv eTreireaev to Tcvevpa to ayiov eV auTOvs, et in nos in initio. '^
Recor-
datus sum autcm verbi dumini,
coairep kul e(f)' rjp.S.9 ev apxrj. ep,v)'iad-i]v 8e tov
sieut dicebat, lohanncs quidcm
pr]p.aTOS tov Kvplov, w? eXeyev,'' ^'Icoavrjf p.ev baptizavit aqua, vos autem
baptizabimini spiritu sancto.
e/BawTicTev vSaTi, vp.els 8e ^airTLaO-qaecrOe ev irvev- " Si ergo eandcra gratiara de-
'^ dit illis deus sicut et nobis qui
ptaTL dyico. el ovv ttjv 'larjv Scopedv eScoKev avTOis credidimus in dominum lesum
Christum, ego qwis cram qui
o 6eos a>r kou rjpiv, TricrTevaacnv eVi tov Kvpiov
possem prohibcro dcum? '* His
* Tii yjpLrjv BvvaTos KcoXvaai tov
Irjcrovv ^(ptaTov, eyco audilis tacuenmt, et glorifica-
verunt deum dicentes, Ergo et
6eov; aKOvaavTes 8e TavTU -qa-vyucrav, koX * e8o-
^
gentibus deus paeuitentiara ad
vitaiu dcdjt.
^acrav" tov 6eov XeyovTes, Apa ^ /cat toIs edveaiv 6 '
6eo9 TT]v peTavoiav ' et? ^';f eScoKev.
12 01 p.ev ovv 8iacnrapevTes diro TrJ9 dXi^ecos Tr]s
'
" Et illi qnidem qui dispersi
fuerant a tribulatione quae
19. Snfavov yevop.evT)s ern. '2Te(l)ava) 8n]Xdov ecos ^otviKrjs /cat facta fuerat sub Stephano per-
ambulaverunt usque Foenicem
9. IK ^ivTipov'] ante ^wvi; BE. Syn-.
:
nPASEI2 AnOSTOAQN. XL20.
Cyprum et Anthiociam, ne-
ABSDE. Kvirpov Koi 'Ai/TiOxe/af, fJ.riBevi XaXovvres top Xoyov et
loquentes verbum nisi
mini
13.61.
jxovov 'lovSalois.
"°
ijaav Se TLVis e'f avTav solis ludaeis. ™Erantautem
HL. el /XT]
Cyprii
quidam ex eis viri et
avSpef KvwpLOL kol Kvprjuaioi, oItlv€9 * eXOovTes el? Cyrenei, qui cum introisscnt
Anthiociam, loquebautnr et ad
^ AvTiox^iav, iXdXovu * kcu" irpos rovs * 'EXX-qvas Grecos adnuntiantcs dominum
' koX tju lesum. -' Et crat manus do-
evayyeXi^ofJLevoi tov Kvpiov 'Itjctovv.
mini cum eis: multus quidem x^V
Kvpiov uer avTwv, iroXvs re apiO/xos o Tria-Tevcras numerus credentium conversus
est ad dominum. " Pervenit
iirearpe-^ev ewe tov Kvptov rjKovaor] Oe o Aoyos ei? autem sermo ad anrcs ccclesiae
* quae erat Hierosolymis super
22. [oiVvf] TO. cora TrJ9 eKKXi^dia? rrjs ova-qs" eV ^'lepovaaXrjjj. istis, et miscrunt Barnaban
wepl avTtov, kol i^aTreareiXav ^ ecof Kvtl- usque Anthiociam -^ qui cum Bapm^av :
pervenisset et vidisset gratiam
oxiicts' 0? 7vapayevop.evos kul iocov ti]v X^-pt-v Tr]v dei, gavisus est, et hortabatur
omncs proposito cordis perma-
TOV 0€ov exapr], Koi irapeKaXeL TrdvTa? Trj TrpoOeaei nere in domino, " quia erat yir
bonus et plenus spiritu sancto
Trjs KapBlas 7rpo(Tp.eveLV tw Kvpior otl t]v avi^p
"
et fide. Et adposita est turba
dyados KOL 7rXi]pr]s "Kvevp-aTos dyiov koI TrlcrTecos. Kai multa domino. '' Profectus
est avitcm Tliarsum ut quac-
^^ i^rjXdev Se els
vrpocreTedr} oxXos Kvpicp. iKam9 tm reret Saulum qucm cum inve- ;
* nisset, perduxit Anthiociam
Tapcrou ^ dva^i-]Tri<Tat lavXov, ^^ koll evpcov * rjyayev '^ et annum totum conversati
f If 'AvTiox^tav. lyiveTO 8e * koX eviavTov sunt in ecclesia et docueruntavToh
turbam multam, ita ut cogno-
oXov a-vvaxGrjvai ev Trj eKKXrjcria, kol SiSd^aL oxXou minarentur primum Anthiociae
discipuli Clii-istiani. " In his
iKai'ov, x/OWa^icrat re * TrpcoTcos " eV ' AvTLOx^'i-a tovs autem diebus supervcncrunt ab
^"^ Hierosolymis prophetae Anthi-
IZ' p-aOriTOLS XpicTTiavovs. 'Ev rauVcciy 5e tols rjp-epais
KaTYjXdov dwo 'hpocroXvp-cov 7rpo({)rJTai eh AvTi-
19. TOV Xoyov] ante \a\ofi'Tie D. 22. Bapi'a/Bav] f ^^^^- ^nXBuv T- DE. (13 n. I) I
om. ABX. 61. Vulg.
— fioi'oi'~\ novoiQ D. Vulg. 13. HL. Syr.Hcl. Theb. om. ABN. |
Arm.
— lovcaioic'] lovcaiot X. 61. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. iEth. 26. lyevcTo Se avroig ad fin. vcr.]
20. eXBovTit; ABil/ai't<DE. 61. 'LTf. (post AiT. 'BBtly.) otriveg Trapayevofievot eviavrov uXov
Syr.Hcl. Memjih. Thcb. iEth. | t '"^f^" — £wc] add. T1JQ D*. avvex^Stiaav o^Xoi' 'iKavov. (cat rort
eovTe£ <r. 13s. H. Vulg. Syr.Pst. 23. Of] add. rat DGr. TrpuiTov txp^lp^Titjev ev AvTioxei^ ot
Arm. — X"P'v Tt/V TOV ABX. * om. Trjv
I
<^. paOijTai xpeiaTiavoi X>*Gr. \
contigit
— AaXoi'i' ABX*. 61. Vulg.
rat *om. |
DE. 13. 61. HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. vero eis annum totum commiscere
KM HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
'^.DX'^E. 13s. — TTpoaiiiveiv'] add. cv B. Jlemph. ecclesiam et turn primum nuncupati
Jlcmph. Thcb. Arm. iElh. Theb. sunt in Antiochiam discipulos Chris-
— 'EXXijvas AN^D*. Arm. iEth. ut vid. 24. i]v avrip"] ai'!]p tjv H, tianos d. oWtveg irapay. ev. o\.
\ avvava-
(TrXeiffTMV re cai dXXw)' ett' 'A)'Tiox«i«C — Tij) Kupnj] om. B*. XvdijvaL Ty eKKXrjui^, Kai StSa^ai oxXov
'FA\i,vuv. Eus. H.E. ii. 3. (49.) 1 % 25... Ait. 26. aKouffag Se uti 2«vXoc eOTiv iKavoi'f xPVh^"^^^^^^ 7rpu)Tujg k.t.X.
'EXXriinarag <^. BD'E. ISsic. 61. HL. Etc Qctpnov (TaptToj''^) t^i}X9iv ava^i]Tiov D". Syr.Hcl.mp. (et txt.) (et annum
(vayy(Xti7Tae i\*. (Graccos Vulg. avTOV Kat tjig (om.^) (XvvTVXi^v irctpe- totum conversati sunt (ibi Ct.) in
1
ancc. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Jlcmpb.) KaXetrev (add. avTov^} tXOeiv etg Av- Ecclesia Vulg.)
— add. xpiffrov D. iEth.
Itiaovv'] Piatt. Ttoxiiav D. Syr.Hcl.m^. — avToig ABXE. 13. 61. | J avTovg <^.
21.Km TiGr,
}]v'] 11V de — ill Taptroi'] t add. 6 BapvajSag
r^. E. HL.
— ABS.
u TzidT. *om. ^. DE.
61. 1
6 13. 61. HL. Syr.Hcl. (pracm. Vulsr. — Kai eviavT. ABN. 13. Syr.Hcl. | *om.
HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
13.S. CI. iEth.) I
om. ABN. Am* FuM. Kai 'T. E. 61. HL. (Vulg.) Syr.Pst.
— Kvpiovl add. E. Itjaovv Syr.Pst. Mem ph. Theb. Arm. Mempb. Thcb. Arm. ^th.
22. TTiQ ovaric BNE. 13. 61. Vulg. Syr. — ni'aJjjDjoni] avatjTijaai B*. — iXor] om. E. Theb.
Hcl. *om. ovaiis s". ADHL. Syr.Pst. 26. Ei'pMi'] t f-ld. avTov '^. HL. Syrr. — ev Ty om. ev HL.
6KicX.]
Mempb.
I
Tlieb. Arm. il';th. Pst.&Hcl.' Mempb. Thcb. Arm. ^th. — BNC J irpwrov ^. AD*E.
TTpuiTuig I
rel.
— 'lepoiaaXtiii ABKD. 01 (13 n. 1.) (13 n.l.) I
om. ABXE. 61.
10. Antiochiam CI. 21. multnsque numerus
—
\
\
add. avrov ^. EHL. a. 22. usque ad Antiochiam CI. 23. omnes in
r t 'UpoaoXviiois
i^. EHL. Vulg. |)
add. ijyayti'] f I
proposito a. 25. autem] add. Barnabas CI.
\
ro EGr. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. jEth. Am.** I
Xarsum CI. Am.** \ 26. sunt ibi Ci.
538
XII. (>. nPASEI2 AnOSTOAQN.
"^ ociam: "ct surgcns units ex
Vu!?. Gyr. P. H. ox^iocf' avacTTas 8e el? e^ avTcou ouofxari Aya/Sof, '
MjmD'i. Tlieb. eis noniino A^alnis si^nificabat
Aria. Eth- eo-i)ixavev 8t.a tov wveufMaTOS Xljxov ^ fj.6yaXr]u" yue'A- |)Cr si)irituin ramciu magnani
i'lituram in univciso oibc tcr-
Xeii' eaeaOai i(j) oXrjv rrju olKOVjxivrjv, lyivdTO raium tjuac facta est sub Clau-
* fjTis '
*
*'" (lio. " ])i-cii)uli autciii, prout '
iiri KXavdiov *. rcou Se jxadrjTMv Ka0co9 ^ eviropdro
qnis liabebat, jiroposiierunt ia
Tt9, copiaau eKaoTTO? avrav els hiaKovLav Tre/xxj/at rolf ininistci'ium niittcru habitanti-
busiii IiiilacalVatribus: ™quod
KaroLKOvaLV iv rrj 'lovSaia a8iX(pols' "^
o kol iirol- ct fcccnuit, niittentcs ad soni-
tires per mantis Bamabae et
Tjcrav aTvoareiXavm Tcpos tov? -rrpeafivTepovs 8ia Sauli.
)(€ipof Bapua/Sa Kol ^avXov.
xn. nr ^
Kar' enuvov 8e tov Kaipov iiri'lSaXeu Hpco-
13. EoJcm autcm tempore mi-
'
sitHerodes rex moniis ut adfli-
5?;? 6 ^acriXevs ray ')(eipa9 KaKaxral rivas Ta>v airo jrcret quosdam dc ccclesia,
Oceidit autem laeobum frat-
''
^ aveiXev Se laKcol3ov tov d8eX(j)ou
TYjs eKKXtjO'las. rem Inhanuis gladio. ^Videns
autem quia )daceret ludaeis,
' icoavov * fia^aiprj locov oe oTi apeaTov eaTiv *
adposuit adprehendcre ct Pe-
Tols 'lov8aioi9, TrpoaedfTO avXXalSdv kuI YleTpov, trum: erant autcm dies azy-
morum: 'quern cum adpre-
3. [_cti2 j}/t?/jat (rjaav 8e rjpepat. twv aC^vpLdnv], ov Koi ircaaa? eVeTO hendissct, misit in earcerem,
traders quattuor quaternioni-
el? (l)vXaKi]v, Trapa8ovs TtacrapcTLV T€TpaSioif arpaTC- bus militum custodire cum,
volens post pascha producere
coTCov (puXaacreLV avTov, ^ovXopevo? peTa to Ttaa^a
eum populo. ^ Et Pctrus quid-
^
duayayelv avTov ra Xaw. 6 pev oiiv YieTpo? eT't]pe'iTO cm scrvabatur incarcerc: ora-
tio autcm ficbat sine intermis-
iv TTj Trpoaevxv 8€ rjv ^ eKTevm yivopevr] viro
(pvXaKrj- sione ab ecelesia ad deum pro
eo. ^ Cum autem producturus
Tijs eKKXrj<TLas irpof tov Oeov * irepV avTOv.
*"
OTe 8e cum esset Herodes, in ipsa
^rjpeXXev" ^ irpodyeiv avTov 6 'UpcoSr/!, Trj vvktX
26. IV Arnoxf'?] £is ^VTio\tiav A. 1. o /3a<Ti\{!)£ ante 'ilpiodrjQ \f.. 61. Syr. 4. avrov 1».] om. D. Vulg. CI.
Hcl. Eus. H.E. ii. 9. (56.) Burton \
— arayaytiv Syr.Hcl.m^. Lucif. \ aya-
27. ravTaig] avraiQ B. post ABDE. rcl. Eus. cdd. quidam ytiv A. Syrr.Pst.&HcKx/.
28. avaOTaz^f~\ rjv ^e ttoWj] aya\\La(ji(;, Lucif. 135. I
add. qui cognominatus — rw \au}v (s/c) L.
cmia-paiijxiviiiv S( t'moiv i(pi] D. est Agrippa Syr.Pst. || 'Hpw5»/f] 5. ct>v\auj'] add. acohorte regis Syr.Hcl.*
— latifiaviv ANE. 13. 61. HL. Svir.Pst. AypiinvaQ Thcb. (et in seqq.) — wpoaivxn Si ad fin. vcr. (JLucif. 135.)
&Hcl. Mempli. Thcb. | lannaivtv B. — raq X"P'^S ante 'Hp. o /3a<nX. D. | koXKji If. irpoaivxtl V tv iktivuc}
Vulg. aiinivwv D. I Contra, Eus. H.E. Luc!/. (jTtpi. avTov cm.') airo Ttjg CKKXiiaiag
— ^uya\7]v ABXD^ Gl. | | fuyav ^. — add, ev ry
£KK\ij(7iag~] lov5ai(^ D. TTpog TOV 9tOV TTipi aVTOV D.
D»EHL. (13 n. I.) Syr.Hcl.* | om. Eus. H.E. Lucif. — iK-tvwg A*utvid.Bii. 13. Vulg. e.
— >;-ij ABNDE. 13. 61. 1 I 6(T7iQ S-. 2. avuXiv Se Eus. H.E. ii. 9. (56.) Lucif. (Lucif 135.) 1 t "-fw/s ^. A=E. (61.)
HL. II t add. km s". EHL. Sjr.Pst. 135. I
KOI avitXEvX). Syr.Pst. iEth. HL. (eKTiVEtg 61.)
I
cm. ABXD. 13. 61. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. — naxaipy AB'il/aiXD-. 13. 61. |
% -pg. — yivoiiivii'] yivofiivi] 61.
llemph. Thcb. Arm. JEth. S-. B=D*EHL. Oiig. i. 421i>. iii. 719<i. — TTpog TOV 9iov (Lucif) om. B.
— KXau^iou] f add. Kmaapog ^. EHL. 3. iSu,!' dt ABNE. 13. 61. Vulg. Memph. — TTipi A=BKD. 13. 61.
I
1
I
% VTTtp S".
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. |
om. ABND. 13. 61. Tlieb. \
* KM ifwi' ^. DHL. Syrr. EHL. (?UTVC1£TT- A*.)
Vulg. Memph. Theb. Arm. ^tb. Pst.&Hcl. iEth. Lucif. 135. [Arm.] BNE.
6. ij.utXXt)' 13. 61. L. J ifitWtv
29. Tiov 5e ^a9. KaQujg tv-itopuTo rig — om. X*.
eirriv] (add."^) '-. ADH.
(Ems. H.E. ii. 12. (61.) |
oi Sinae>]Tat — loui'nioic] add. i) nrtxiipija'C nriTovg — Trpoay. antenwroi' A(B)(N)DE. 13. 61.
Ka9wj tvrropovvTo D. TnuTovQ D. Syr.Hcl.my. om. Lucif. HL. Trpoayuv DEIIL.
X post s-
|
— evTToptiTo ABNE. 13. H. Eus. H.E. 1 — avWajiav] pracm. tov E.
I
Tpoayayiiv A. 61.
II
vpoaayayuv
— vpipai]
|
I
IIS. J jjuTTopfiro ^.61.L. £«s.H.E. ed.
I
praem. al ADE. 13. 61. | B. 13. -upoaayHV X.
— wpiaav Eus. H.E. ) -aiv A. om. a'l BXHL. Arm. — 1°.]
I
om. D.
30. o] oV L. (o Kai N*. cm. 2" N».) 4. ijv Kai] TovTov D. Lucif. 135.
— vpos Eus. H.E. 1 om. B ( Tf.Alf. in — tie <j>v\aKi]v Lucif. IV <pv\aKy EGr. 2S. iiniversum oibeiii .4/(1.** I
20. proposue-
— TrapaSovgl napadidovg A.
I
-uut singuU CL
cd.— Sed siL Bthj.Blc.Bch. ct habet
2. ut apprehcnderet Ct. 4. tradenBiuo
Maim utr.q. cd.) Memph. — Tiaaapai] nig.*H. im.'" cmtodieudum Ct. (om. cum.)
I
I
539
nPASEIS An02T0AQN. XII. 7.
node erat Petrus dormiens
rieVpo? Koiixap^ivos fj-era^v 8vo aTparir inter duos milites vinctus ca-
f.Keivri Tju 6
13.61.
coTav SeSefxeuot aXvaeatv bvalv, (j)vXaK(f re irpo rrj? tenis duabus, ct custodes ante
HL.
ostium custodiebant carcerem.
dvpas irripow ti]i> (pvXaKrjv. Koi l8ov ayyeXos 'Et ccce angelus domini ad^ti-
''
tit,et lumen refulsit in habita-
KVplov iirea-TT], Kol 0«? k'Xafi^eu eV tw olKrjfiaTr
culo, percussoque latere Petri
suscitavit cum dicens, Surge
Trara^a? Se ttju irXevpau tov Uerpov, rjyeLpev avTov velociter. Et cecideruiit cate-
Xeycov, 'Avda-Ta eV rdxet. kol U^ireaav" avrov al nae de manibus cius. * Dixit
autem angelus ad cum, Prac-
aXvo-eis Ik tcov x^i^P^^- ayyeXos irpos ^ ^ ^^^^ * ^^ "
^ cingere et calcia te gallieulas
tuas. Et fecit sic. Et dixit
avTOVi * ZaJcrat " /cat v7r6Sr)(rai. to. aavdaXia crov. illi.Circumdatibi vestiracntum
tuum et sequcre me. * Et ex-
iTTolrja-ev 8e ovtco9. kol Xeyet avTcp, UepilSaXov to
iens sequebatur euni, et nescie-
Ipdrcov (TOV, KOL oLKoXovdei pLOi. ^ KCLL i^eXOcou rjKO- bat quia vcrum est quod fiebat
per angelum, aestimabat autem
XovOei * Kol OVK rj8u otl dXrj6es iariv to yivop-evov
•
se visum videre. "Transeun-
SteX- tes autem primam et sccun Jam
Bid TOV dyyeXov, iSoKet Se opap-a /SAeTreif. custodian! venerunt ad portam
OovT^s Se 7rpd>Trjv (f)vXaKrju kol SevTepav * rjXOau eVt ferream quae ducit ad eivita-
tcm quae ultro aperta est eis,
;
TTjv TTvXrjv TTju (TiSrjpdv Ti-jV ^epovcrav el? ttju ttoXiv, et exeuntes processerunt vicum
unum, et continuo discessit
^TLS avTopdTTj avToh^ kou e^eXOovTes irpo-
* rjvOLyr] " angelus ab eo. "Et Petrus
ad se revevsus dixit, Nunc soio
rjXdou pvprju piau, kol evdecos drreaTrj 6 dyyeXos dir vcre quia misit dominns ange-
avTOV. ^^ KOL 6 rieVyOO? * eV iavTO) yevopevos elirev, lum suum et eripuit me de
raanu Herodis ct de omni ex-
Nuz' ol8a dXr]65)9 otl i^aireaTeLXev Kvpios tov dyyeXov pectatione plcbis ludaeorum.
Consideransque venit ad do- ''
avTov /cat * pe e'/c x^'POS" 'HyOwSoy /cat mum Mariae matris lohannis
i^etXaTO "
Trdarj? Tr}s irpoaSoKias tov Xaov Toov lovSaicov. qui cognominatus est Marcus,
ubi erant mulli congregati et
^^
avvL^div T€ rjXOev iiri tt]v o'lKLav Trjs Mapias
TTjs pi-jTpos ^'\(advov" TOV eTTLKaXovp-evov MapKov, ov
rjcrav iKavol avvr]0pot(rp€uoi kol Trpoaevxopeuot.
6. KQlfllOfifVOQ'] KOilLOVfieVOg D*. Theb. ^th. | era. ABX*D. 13. 61. 11. aXj;0uc] post on DE. Lucif.
— r£ (£«ei/. 136.) ^e D. e. Mempli. Fuld. To/. Arm. — Kvptog] praem. B. 6
— t^tiXaro ABSDE.
1
TrpO T71C Bvpag Lucif. TTpOQ Ty Bvpcf
\
A. 9. yivoiievov"] ytv. 6\.Z,Tf. 13. 61. HL. |
7. tirfcrrj'] add. r<(j Uirpiji D. Syr.Hcl.* — lia BSDE. 13. 61. L. Vulg. Syrr.Pst. t -Xeto <^.
Thcb. JEth. om. Lucif. 1.36. &Hcl.tx<, Memph. |
ijro AH. Syr.Hcl. — KM 3".] add. £K E. Vulg. Lucif. \ om.
—
I
i\afiil/iv tv'\ iTTiKaji-^iv D. | splen- mg. Arm. [Theb.] Petr.Alex. Routh. iv. 42.
duit ab eo Syr.Hcl.mg. — doKu Si] tloKsi yap D. Syr.Pst. Arm. — TrpoSoKiag H.
— Trara^ac] vv^aQ D. (om. Si a*, corr.') — TOV Xaov Petr. Alex. Lucif \ om. A.
— ili-Kiaav ABNDE. 61.| + -iToj/ '^. 13s. 10. St] om. 61. Syr.Pst.
HL. — (jtuXaKiiv] post K«i StvTtpav D. 12. avnSuvTt BXEUL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.
— avTov'] post xtip^v D. Sjrr.Pst.&IIcl. — 7i\eav ABN. 13. 1
1 -0oj/ <=r. DE. 61. HL. &Hcl. Arm. |
avvtS. StA. 13. 61.
Arm. Lucif. 136. — Tt]i' (ptpovcav tig mv iroXiv] om. L. Jlcmph. Theb. | km avviS. D. [^Etb.]
8. niTtv it BDEH. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Tlieb. Syr.Pst. — Tijg Mapiag ABKD. 61. j
* om. rrjg
I t ""• " S-. At?. 13s. 61. L. Syr.Pst. — Eie] ETTl 13.61. <5-. E. 13«tt!i(/.HL.
Arm. .^th. [Memph.] — iji'oiyi; AB(N)(D.) 13. 61. (vwyn 13. KpoixrajTog] KpovaavTtg D. 61*.
— u ayysXof;] post vpoq miTOv L Syr. t<B*D.) I 1 tii'oix9>i S". EHL. _ — ai;rou ABND. 13. 61. 'Lsic. Vulg.
Pst. iEth. — litXQovTts] add. KaTt(S)]aav rovg Z Syr.Pst. Memph. Tlicb. Arm. JEth. 1
— Z,<a(yai ABND. 13. 61. |
%Tnpilu,(!ai l^aB/iovg Kai D.
om. Lucif. 136.
| % TOV niTpov s'.EH. Syr.Hcl.
T. EIIL. — 7rpo;(\9o!'] TrpoarjXBav D(L). (-6ov L.) — TTuXwvoe] t'iio D* Wetst.{ ? Scr.) foris d.
— virodvtrai B*i?/. — aTTEur;)] air7]X9tv A. — 7Tpo(yrtXQtv'] 7rpo}jX6t B^ N.
— Ci 2°] TE E. 11. tv iavTtii ante ytvo^tt'og A(B)KD. — VTraKovffai'] \
post ovoj-iaTi 'PoSj) D,
— OLTwc] ovTor sic 61. 13. 61. Vulg. uEth. Lucif. 136. (aury
9. ijKoXouStt] f add. avrif <^. Ki^EIIL. BBch. dt *J/ai) I I post ^. EHL. Syr.
existima-
S. calig.is CI. 9.
A™.
1
Vulg. (et Am.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Hcl. Memph. Thcb. [Syr.Pst.]
540
XII. 21. nPASEI2 AnO2TOA0N.
^em^iTThe?"
'' KpovaauTOS 8e '' avTOv" TTjv Ovpav Tov TvvXwvog oranlcs. " Pulsante autcm co
proccssit piu-lla ostium ianuae
/.rm. stli. TrpoafjXdfi^TTaiSlcTK')] VTruKovcrai, ouofiaTi 'PoSt]- ^^ koI aJ auJienclum, nomitio Rodac,
" ct lit cognovit voccm Petri,
iinyvovaa ti-jv (^jcavi^v tov Ylerpov, diro rrjs ^apa? ovk prae pauilio non apcniit ianu-
rjvoL^ev TOV 7rv\cova, elahpaixovaa ara, sod intra curreiis iiuntia-
de aTn^yyeiXeu
vit stare I'ctrum ante ianuuia.
eaTOLvat TOV YitTpov Trpo tov ttvXwvos. ^^ "At
ol 8e Trpo^ illi dixcruiit ad euin,
Insaiiis. Ilia autcm a^lfiima-
avTTjv * eiTrav," Maivr]. i) 8c Suaxvpt^eTO ovrcof bat sic sc habere. Illi vcro
dicebant, Angelas eius est.
fX^'-'^- *0i 5e' eXeyov, 'O ayyeXos *
ia-Tiv avTov." ^'^
6 8e ""Fetrus auteiu perscvcrabat
Kpovcov dvol^avTes 8e *^ei8av" avTov
rier/jor eire/xevev pulsans. Cum autem aperuis-
sent, vidcrunt cum ct obstipu-
Koi i^ecrTr]aav. KaTacrelaas 8e avTOiy Trj X^'/"' '
crunt. "Annucns autcm cis
manu ut taccrcnt, iiarravit
cnyav, 8tr)y}]o-aT0 [^avTolsl "^^^ ° KvpLOs avrov i^rj- quomodo dominus edu.xisset
yayev e/c r?;? ^vXaKrjr eJirev * re," ATrayyecXuTe euin de carcerc, dixitquc, '
Nuntiate lacobo ct fratribus
'laKco/Bcc Koi Tols dSeX(j)ois Tavra. kol i^eXOcov iiro- hacc. Et egressus abiit in ali-
um locum, "i'acta antein die
pevdi] eh €T€pov tottov. yevo/xevi]? 8e y/j.€paf, i)v erat non parva turbatio inter
quidnam dc Petro
Tapa^os ovk oXiyos iv to'i? o-TparicoTaiy, tI apa. 6 milites,
fiictum essct. " Ilcrodes autera
HeTpof eyev(T0, H.pco8)]9 Se iTn^r]Ti](ra? avTov koi cum rcquisisset euni et non
invenisset, inquisitione facta
fjLTj evpcov dvaKpivas tov? 0uAa/ca? eKeXivaev uTra- de custodibus iussit eos duci,
descendensque a ludaca in
Xdrjvat, Koi KaTeXdcov diro ttjs 'tov8a[a9 els *
Kaicrd- Caesaream ibicommoratus est.
^° ™ Erat autem iratus Tyriis ct
petav SteTpifiev. ^v 8e *
dv/xo/xaxaiv Tvplois kol Sidoniis: at illi unanimes tc-
^i8covLOis' bp.o6vp.a8ov Be Traprjaav Trpos avTov, kol nerunt ad cum, et persuaso
Blasto qui erat super cubicu-
ireiaavres BAaorof tov eiri tov koltcovos tov ^acri- lum regis postulabant pacem,
CO quod alerentur rey;iones co-
Xecos rjTOVvTO elpi^vqv, Blu to Tpe(f)e(rdaL avTcov tyjv rum ab illo. =' Statuto die
diro iSacnXiKrjs. "^
TaKTrj Herodes vestitus est veste regia
Xi^po-v TrjS 8e i]p.epa 6
'Hpco8i]s evSvcrafievos icrdiJTa fiaaiXiK^v [/cat] Kadl-
(non E.) I
vTTaKovovaa X*. (corr.') 16. avoi^avTig Si iiS."] i^avoi^avrig Si Kai 20. Si 1». Lucif. 136. yap T>. ^th.
I
('Pw^ij E. Meniph. Theb.) iSovTig D*. (_avoi^. Si cai iSovTig D^) ^.(E)HL.
t add. i'HpwSiie Syr.Hcl.
14.
I
rjvoiUv (l^v^- XD.) add. avrqj E. — iiSav AB. J iiSov T. ^E- rel.
II
Arm. (om. o E.) om. ABXD. 13.
—
I 1
|
Sjrr.Pst.&Hcl.* om.
Kai} I)-. 61. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb.
— TOV TtvXuiva] TT]V Qvpav E. II
add. 17. KaTaaiiaag Si nuroif] Karaaitaavroe .Eth.
i-ai D*. Se avTov A. — Bvpuifiaxuiv E.
— TOV ult. Orig. iii. 608''. |
cm. D. — (Tiyav'\ iva aiiyioffiv D*. || add. £i(T))\- — ufiodvftaSov Si TTaptjaav Tfpog avTov
in. 01 Si vpog avrtjv tiir.'] i Si iXiyov eiv Km D. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* {Lucif. 13G.) oi Si ofwevixaSov f?
avTg D*. (ot ^6 irpog avTrjv D^.) ]
— ^iijy.auroif BDEHL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* afi<t>OT(piiiv Twv
I
TToXiuiv TTapijuav irpog
oi Si IITTOV irpog avTijV 13. Memph. Theb. JEth, \ om. avToig TovfSaaiKia D. (Syr.HcI.mj.) (^£ supra
— UTTav ABX. 61. { itirov <^. E. AN. 13. 61. Vulg. Arm. H)
|
(13.) HL. (om. V>\)
|
— Kvpiogl post avTOv A,
u — TOV (SaertXiug Lucif. avrov D. om.
— ABNDE. 61sicL.| t
ol ci oi c' T- l3s.Us.
— avrov'] post i^)]yayiv 13. 61. Vulg. — ilTovvTo Lucif.
\
A. Theb.
d.
— tXeyoK AXDGr.E. 13s. 61. HL. Vulg. — ABXE. 61. Vulg.
iiiriv Ti Syr.P.st. — avTdjv x("pav'] rrjv
I
)]ri}!!avT0
Tag x^P"£ avroiv
Orig. in. eOS"". | eiirav B. dixerunt d. Theb. ^th. J un-4i/ Si <^. D. 13. HL. D. Vulg. Lucif. avruiv rijv
|
I
iroXtv
II
add. Trpoeaurijj' D. Syr.Pst.Memph. Syr.Hcl. Memph. E. 13.
Theb. non liabcnt rcl. et m. ||
add. 18. OVK oXiyog Petr. Alex. Eouth. iv. 42. — ctTro] IK D. (ab illo Vulg.)
postea Tuxov U. om. D. Lucif. 136. (oux AN.) 21. o] om. B.
—
I
om. N*.
o ay-y.] 6 (con-.i^) 19. Si Petr. Alex. Lucif. 136.|r« A.^th. — rai Kae. ADE. 13. HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
— luTiv ante avrov ABN*. | J post ^.
— a7rax6')i'at Petr. Alex. Lucif. \
Memph. Theb. Arm. iEth. |
om. Kat
H'DK 13. 61. HL. Vulg. CT. Syr.Hcl. airoKTav9r]vai D*Gr. Arm. BN. 61. Vulg. Lucif. 136.
Arm. Orig. iii. 608''. Eus. in Ps. 204"^. — Kaiaapitav'] f praem. rtiv ^. HL. |
[Syr.Pst.] om. ABNDE. 13. 61. 13. Rhode CT. | 15. illi autem a. | 18. factum
16. rifrpof] om. D. — SiiTp,j3ii''] -^iv A. 5Icmph.Theb.iuci/.
esset de Petro CI. 21. statuto autem die
|
\eslitu3 TCEte regia sedit rro CI.
CI. |
541
nPAHEIS AnOSTOAQN. XII. 22.
BKCClDE. eras eiTL rov p-qixaro? edTjfxrjyopei. irpos avrovs- o seditque pro tribunal!, et con-
13. 61 tionabatur ad eos: '^populus
HL Se 8rjfj.09 ovk avOpcoTTOU.
i~e(j)a)vei, Q(ov (pcovrj kol aiitem clamabat, Dei voces et
non hominis. " Confestim au-
^^
Trapa^prjiia Se iTvara^Qv avTov ayyeXos Kvpiov av6 tcm percussit eura angclus
(lomini, eo quod non dedisset
av OVK eScoKeu Tr]v So^av ra Beep, kcu yevop-evos
liouorcm deo, et cousiimtus a
o-KcoXrjKO^pcoTOS' e^e-yj/v^ev. vermibus exspiravit. " Ver-
bum autcradomini crcscebat et
14 ^^'O 8e Aoyo? rov deou i-jv^avev kou iirX-qdvueTO. multiplicabatur. "Baniabas
aiuem et Saulus reversi sunt
^^
'Qapvafia? Se Kol SaDAo? i^ 'lepovaa-
vTrea-Tperj/av
ab Hierosolymis cxplcto minis-
X-qp, TrXrjpacravTes ti-]v SiaKOPiau, avpTrapaXajSovTes* tcrio, adsurato lohanne qui
cosnominatus est Marcus.
"^'laavrjv" rov eirLKXTjOevTa MapKOu.
^
XIII. 'Herat' 8e ^ ev KvrLO-)(eLa KaTo. Ty]V
' oixrav ekkXt]- • Erant autem in ecclesia
quae erat Antbiociae pro-
alav 7rpo(f)rjTai Koi StSacrKaXoi, b re ^apva^as Kat phetae et doctores, in quibus
Barnabas et Simeon qui voca-
"^vpecov 6 KaXovfievos Nlyep, kol Aovklo? 6 Kvpr]- batur Niger, et Lucius Cyre-
§C neusis et JIanaen qui erat
voLOf^ Mava-qv re'Hpuidov rov Terpapxov avvrpocpof, Herodis tetrarctiae conlacta-
KOL SaOAos". " XeLTOvpyovvTcou 8e avrcou tS Kvpiw ncus et Saulus. ° Ministranli-
bus autem illis domino et
KCU vrjarevovTcov, eiirev to 7rvevp.a to ayiov, Acpopl- iciunantibus dixit spiritus sanc-
tus, Segregate mihi Barnaban
craT€ 8i] p.0L Tov ^ BapuajSau kol ^ "EavXou el? to kpyov et Saulum in opns quod ad-
sumsi cos. ^ Tunc ieiunantes
o 7rpo(TKeKXr]p.aL avTOVs, ""
tots vijcrTevcravTe^ /cat
et orantcs inponentesque eis
Trpocrev^dpivoL kol liTLOevTes Tas ^(eipa? avTots aire- manus dimisevunt illos. * Et
ipsi quidcm missi ab spiritu
Xvaau. '^^avTol" pLeu ovv eKTrepLipdevTes vivo ^ tov
22. ab init.] praem. RaraWayiVTOQ Se 1 om. Kai ABND*. Vulg. Syr.Pst. 3. affiXuffai/] om. D. ||
add. avTovg E.
avrov rotg Tvpioig D. (Syr.Hcl.* Theb. I
TOV luiav. D*. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.+ Memph. Theb. Lucif.
" lis.") 1 cm. Lucif. 136. 25. e7riK\t]9evTa] eiriKoKovfitvov AH. 13. 4. avroi ABX. 61. Vulg. d.e. S3'rr.Pst.&
— 9£ou] post 00))'); HL. 61. Hcl. (n.l. C. 13.) 1 J oirot S".
— (puivr)'] <pbivai D*. Vulg. Syr.Pst. 1. j]aav Sel f add. rives <^. E. 13. HL. EGr.HL. Memph. Lucif. 209. |
oi
Lucif. Syr.Hcl. Arm. om. ABXD. 61.
|
T>Or. Ann.
— avQpianov'l -irtav N*. (corr.') Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. ^th. — oiiv] om. 61 sic.
23. avTov ante iirara^iv D. |
Contra, — i r(] tv o'lg D*. Vulg. ] add. tjv nai — eicTrin\j/avreg BBch. \
eKTreipOevreg 61.
Ludf. D=Gr. — rov ayiov Kvivf.iarog ABNCD^. 13,
— to%av ri]v ABX. 13. 61. |
om. ti]v — ^ipioiv BBtly.7 (J^vneuvAlf.diserte). 61. Lucif. 209. [C* in his linois n.l.] |
DEHL. — KuXoi'/xtj'Os] eTTiicaXou/iej'of D. TOV TTViVfiarog ayiov D*. J tov ttv. tov )
— yivojiivQQ oi:uj\iii:oj3pioTos Lucif, — Kup.] om. D.
6 ayiov S'. EHL. Vulg. a Sanctis; Theb. |
I
KaTaj3ng arro rov ftij^aros yevofievog — rov koi rerpap.
rerp.'] D*. |
rov ri- — KaniXBov Lucif. a7n]\9ov A. | j
<TKio\. (/Cw\.*) £n i^ftJV KUL OVTiOQ D. rpaapxov N*. Kara/iavTeg DGr. Se
24. Biov AXDE. rel. Syrr.Pst. & Hcl. 2. \elTOvpyl^)VTbiV C sic. — t praem.
SfXojKfiai/] E. tijv >^. 13*.
Mcmph. Theb. Arm. |
Kvpiov B. Vulg. — Syr.Pst. ^th.
ft] re 13. HL. om. ABSC=D. 61. (C* n.l.)
— — Hwev'] add. avroig E. Vulg.
I
jjujai'tv] ijv^aveTO A. ] iv^avi D*. CI. Syrr. — re AhUCERsic. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
25. SauXos] add. qui vocatns est Paulus Pst.&Hcl. iEth. 1 om. Am. Fuld. m. txt. Memph. Arm. iEth. (13 n.l.) |
Syr.Hcl.* Lucif. 209. om. D. ^6 61. LTJ. d. Syr.Hcl.mg.
— irTre(rrpf>//av] awiarpetl/tv D*. — TOV BapvafSav ABNCDEHL. Arm. Theb.
I
—tK'Up. A. ISsic. Syrr.Pst.&Hcltxt. vv. utvid.\TOV^ re" BapraP. i^.lSs. 61. — Kd^iooi'] t praem. r7]v ^. EHL. \
Meraph. Theb. Ann. | ajro 'lip. — 2au\oj'] t praem. rov S". t<*HL. |
om. ABNCD. 13. 61.
DE. Vulg. I
(le 'Up. BN. 61. HL. om. ABwS^CDE. 13. 61**. 5. Kat yevoiitvoi Lucif. 209. |
yivofievoi
Syr. Hcl. my. iEih. 1| add. etc Av- 3. 7rpo(T£ti?n/iEi'oi] add. rravres D. \
SeVGr.
Tioxiiav E. Syr.Pst. Theb. Contra, Lucif. 209.
— Iwai'.] t pracm. Kat S". D'E. 61. — rag x^'P^c] V^^ avrotg E. Vulg.
\. Simon CI.
22. acclamab.it Ct.
\ 2. dixit illia Ct. \ Saulum et
HL. Syr.IIcI. Memph. ^tli. (13 n.l.) Syr.Pst. Barnabam CI. |
ad quod Ci.
542
XIII. 12. nPASEIS An02T0AQN.
Viiig. Syrr. p. H. ayiov 7rv€vu.aT09, KarnXdou ^eXevKeiav, eKecdeu sancto abicrunt Sclenciam, et
Meinph. Theb.
Arm.iEtii. Tc
',/.
aTveTvAevaav
-trr'
e/y ixvTrpou.
'
eis
5\
kul yevofxevoL eu
imlc navigavcrunt Cyprnm,
^ct cum vcnisseiit Salamina,
praedicabant verhum dci in
^aXafiivi KaTijyyeXXov rov Xoyov rod Oeov eV rats synagogis ludaconim: hahe-
bant aiitcm et lohanncm in
avvaycoyais tS)u lovbaLWV el^ov 5e kol ' 'lusavriv vir-
ministcrio. ^Et cum pcram-
rjperr]u.
'^
dieXdoure^ 8e oXrjL' tiji' vijaov a^pi YIa(f)ov, bulasscnt universam insulam
usque Phafum, invcnei'unt vi-
evpov auSpa TLva payov y\revhoii- po^i^Trjv 'lovSaiou, rum quondam niagum pscudo-
propliftam ludacum, cui no-
CO ovop.a 3ap'ii](T0V?, '
09 i)v (tvv tco avOviraTco '^.epylco men crat Bariosu, ' q>ii erat
YlavXw, ai/Spl crvueTui. ovtos TrpoaKaXeaap^euo^ cum proconsule Sergio Paulo,
viro prudento. Ilic accersitij
BapudjSav kol ^avXov iTreQt^Tr^crev oLKOvaai rov Xoyov Baniaba et Paulo desiderabat
aiidiie verbum domini: rc- '*
Tov Oeov. avdiararo 8e avT0L9 'EAu/ua? 6 payos, sistebat autem illis Elymas
magus, sic enim interpretatur
[ovTco? yap ped€pp.r/ueveTai to ovopa avT0v\ ^rjTav
nomen cius, quaercns averterc
SiaaTpe\j/aL tov avOviraTOv airo tyjs TTio-Teco?. ^av- proconsulera a fide. ' Saulus
autem, qui ct Paulus, repletus
*
Aoy 8e, 6 Kol IlavXo?, 7rXrjade\? TrvevpaTO? aylov spiritu sancto iutucns in cum
'" dixit, plene omut dole et
aTevicras els avrov eiweu, '12 TrA?;^?;? rravTOS SoXov omni fallacia, filius diaboli,
Kca Tracrr]^ paBLOvpytas, fie SmIBoXov, Tracrrjs
inimiee omnis iustiliae, nou
e'x'^P^ desinis subvertcre vias domini
^LKaioavvrjSi ov iravaij 8iacrTpe(j)a)u ras 68ov9 Kvpiov rectas? " £t nunc eccemanus
domini superte, et eris caceus
Tas evdelas j kol vvv ISov X^V * Kvpiov eVt ae, kol non videns sulom usque ad
tempus. Et confestim cecidit
ear] td^Ao? p.r] jBXeTTCou tov i^Xiov a'x/'t Kaipov. in eum caligo et tcnebrae, ct
cireuiens quaerebat qui ei ma-
7rapa\pfip.a de ^eireaev" eV avTov au^Xvs kol (tko-
num darct. " Tunc proconsul
T09, KOL nepcdyav i^rirei ^eipaycoyovs. ' TOTe
5. iv] tie ^*- (corr.<^) aovv AD=. 61. HL. Syr.Hcl.mg. 10. mw))g 1". Orig. ii. 117''. om. D«. |
— SaXa/jivi] 2aXa/jti')) ANE. CI. L. |
Gracce Baptimv Memph. ]
Bnpiijtrow Arm. Orig. Int. ii. 280=.Z«C(/. 210. 211.
TJJ ^aXa^eivi D, X. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. | \iaptii<Tovav D* ut — i.(f] 1701 D*.
— Ka-7]yyiX\ov Lucif. \
Kari]yy(t\av vid. (Barsehimo Syr.Pst. Bareicsu.s — iKdpt D. txpt A. 1
BGr. I
icaDjyyfXov 61. Hsif. (7/. in Arm. Tario.sae iEth. Bariesuban Lucif. — a-avaif] travii 13.
coll. t,Tf. in cd. N. Ti. 1859.) 209.210. 211 his.) ||
add. o ntdtpni]- — praem. tov BS*.
Kvpioi;] 1 ora. AX'^C
— ©fov] Kvptov D. Syr.Pst. Lucif. (non i'tvirai EXu/jne E. Cod. Bed. quod DE.rel. Orig. ii. in."" iv. 119.=
Syr.Hcl. Memph.) interpretatur Paratus Lucif. 209. — ivdung'] praem. ovaag D*. |
ora. Orig.
(tXOV £i Lucif, \ i\OVTiQ fiiO' ^avTiov 7. TTjOOCTK-aXEffa/ui'Oc] fSvyKa\tiya\ktvoglLi. iy. Lucif. 210.
E. ttxov Ti 61. [Arm.] — t'7:iX,}]Ti\atv~\ t7rtZiiTij(jav C in cd. 11. x"p] praem. >) D*.
—
I
virriptrriv Eus. H.E. vii. 25. (354.) Ti.seh. I
KM tZirrjdiv D. (om. Kat D") |
— Kvpiov'] t pracm. tov '^. \
om. ABNC
e Dion. Alex: Lucif. \
vjrt)piTovvrn et quaesire voluit d. DE. 13. 61. HL.
avToig D. Svr.Hcl.mg. tig SiaKoviavlS: |
S. EXu/iaf] Eroi/mc D*. Etoemas d. — axpi Orig. ii. 117". I
iwg D.
G. oieXdovTcg ^e] aai SiaTrtpit\9ovr<iiv? St Etocmus Lucif 209. — Trapnxprjua St ABE. 13s. HL. Syr.
avTiDv D*. 1 cif\9ovTb>i' St avThiv D-. — tictyogl /isyof L. magnus Lucif. Hcl. Theb. Arm. | Trapaxp. Tt HC.
— oXijr T<iv viiaov AB^5CDE. (13 e — oiTwc] oijTog 61. 61. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. JEih.
spatio) 61. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&HcI. — fitStpfiijvtvtrai] ipiiijytvtTai E. |
Lucif. 210. KM tvOfdig D.
—
I
Jlemph. Arm. ^th. Lucif. 209. fitp^ijvtvtrat 61. £fff(T£j' A'BBtI)/.Blc.Alf.dis.iiD. 61.
—
[ |
*om. ^. IIL. Tlieb.
b\tjv add.
fin.] tiricij ^SLaT<ji jjKovtv avrwv + t-£X£c<fi' CE. 13«. HL.
S-. Bil/ai'
— tvpov~\ il'pav A. iji'pov E. 1 II
add. D*. Syr.Hcl.* |
add. on tjStug avTuii' — nr' avTov Luc if. \om. B.(? ora. £5r' A*.)
iKti C. Arm. om. Lucif. 1 j;Kowfj'E. {Cod. Bed.) Inonhabet Lucif. 12. ro7-£ i^wv] iSi^v St D. (Syr.Pst.)
— anEpa Tiva ABNCD. 13. 61. Vulg. 9. ffX>j9£if D. 1 n-Xi;<79)js ClScr. (^th.) Lucif. 210.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (Memph.) (Theb.) — aTivi.aag'\ f pracm. koi <^. DEH.
Arm. I
aydpa E. Lucif. *om.
TLva \ Syrr.Pst.&IIcl. Arm. om.
jEth. )
uvcpa ^. HL. (om. li ay or Lucif.)
II ABNC. 13. 61. L|. Vulg. (Memph.)
— oi'D/ia Lucif. ovofiaTL Kokov^ttvov D.
i(j 1 Theb. Lucif. 210. (om. etiara ar. iig b. Siliimiuam
Am.'^
CI. \ 6. quendam virur
— Bnp»;(roi>s BCE. 13. Theb. ] Bapnj- avT. Memph.)
7. arcessitis
consuls Am. \
10.
\
f.li Ct.
Saulo
-dm.'
CI. |
|
dei CI.
omni An
\
'
rAi
nPASEIS An02T0AQN. XIII. 13.
ABXCDE. IScov 6 avdvTraTOS to yeyovos iirlcrTivcrev * eKTrXrjrro- cum vidisset factum, credidit,
13. 61. admirans super doctrinara do-
HL. /jLeuos" eVi 8i8ax§ rod Kvplov. mini. " Et cum a Phafo navi-
rfj
^^ gassent Paulus et qui cum eo,
15. 'Afuxd^i'Te^ ^e '^'^o ^V^ FTa^oi; ol rrepV venerunt Peigcn Pamphiliac:
lohannes autem discedens ab
llauXou rjXdov els Uepyrju ttjs U.a/x(pvXiaf. * 'Icodi'rjf"
cis reversusest Hierosolymam.
air avrav vireaTpe-^ev el? lepo- " Illi Tcro pcnranseuntes Per-
fie CLTro-^^oaprjcras
gen venerunt Anthiociani
^* Be SieXOovres airo Ylepy-qs
aoXvfia. avrol rris Pisidiae,et ingressi synagogam
die sabbatorum sederunt. '^Post
TrapeyivovTO els ^ A.VTio-)(€Lav * ttjv TlicnSiai' , kou Iccdoncm autem Icgis et pro-
* iXdoures" elf rrjv awaycoyrjv rfj rj/J-epa tS>v aajSISd- pbetaram raiserunt principes
synagog.ic ad eos dicentes,
^^ duayucocnv rou vofxov
Tcov eKdOiaav. nerd 8e ttjv Viri fratrcs, si quis est in vobis
sermo exbortatiocis ad plcbem,
Koi Twv 7rpo(j)j]Tcov uTrea-reiXau ol dp-^iavvaycoyoi Trpos dicite, '^ Surgcns autem Paulus
et manu silentium indicens ait,
avTovf Xeyovres, '
Audpes dheXi^oi, et r/y efrriv
Viri Israhelitae et qui timetis
dcum, audite. " Deus plebis
* iv vpuv Xoyos irapaKXrja-eais Trpos rov Xaov, Xeyere.
Israhel elegit patres nostros,
*''
dvacTTds 8e XlavXos /cat Karacreiaas rfj xeipl eiirev^ et plcbem exaltavit, cum essent
incolae in terra Acgypti, et in
'
ApSpey 'IcrpaijXlTai^ kol ol ({)o(3ovpei>OL rov 6eov, brachio extento eduxit eos ex
^^ ea, " et per qiiadraginta anno-
aKOvaaTe. Xaov rovTOV 'laparjX e^eXe-
6 deos Tov
rum tempus mores eorum sus-
^aro Tovs Trarepas rjpcou, kol rov Xaov vy^cocrev ev tinuit in deserto, '"et destruens
gentes septem in terra Cha-
rfj TrapoiKia iv yfj ^AlyvTrrov , Kal pera (Spa^lovos uaan sorte distribuit eisterram
eoriim, '" quasi post quadrin-
v^7]Xou e^rjyayev avTOVs e^ avrrjf Kal coy " Tea-
IS. tTpu<pO(^6pl]-
crepaKOvraeri] ^povov erpoirocpopTjcrev avrovs iv rjj
iprjua, ^^ Kal KadeXcov eOvq eVra iv yrj 'Kavadv
" "°
* KaT€KXr]pov6/XT]aev * Tr^v yrjv ai/rcov * coy eTeaiv
12. ytyovoQ'l add. iBaviiaaiv kol DE. ! 14. Ty V/ifpf Tuv iTn/3/3aru)'] rij (riji' ]
+ TiffoapnKOVTaiTri ^. E. 135. ^\sic.
cm. Lucif. D*.) TifiCTipa Tu) cafi^aTui D. HL. iTi] ^ D.
— fniBTivaiv]
I
add. rif Bini D. |
om. — iKuQy}tjav 61. 18. xpovov'} om. D. Syr.Pst. (xpoi-wv
Lucif. 15. H Tie ABNCD*. 13. 61. Vulg. 61.)
— B. 13.
fK7rX7)rro//f)'oe % iKTrXtjaaoii. |
Syr.Pst. Mcmpb. [
'0™. riQ f^. — iTpoirofopriaiv BKC^D. 61. HL. Vulg.
S'. A^^C^)E. 61. HL. (ante tmartviyiv D^EHL. Syr.Hcl. Theb. Arm. iEth. Syr.Hcl. nig. Gracce. \
iTpo^oipopriatv
A. Syr.Pst. iEth.) — tv iiptv Xoyos ABNC. 13. 61. Vulg. AC*E. 13. d.e. Syrr.Pst.&HcLa*.
— Kvpiov Lucif. I
6iov C. SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. (iEth.) Memph. Theb. Arm. jEth.
1.3. avtxliivr(e'R*Rl.Alf. 1 vfitv \oyoQ H. J XoyoQ £V vfiiv '^. 19. Kai KaBiX.'] om. Km B. 61. Theb.
— —
1
IlauXoi'] f praem. tov <^. HL. |
EL. \oyo£ {-yov*) aoipia£(VviJivX) yy Xavaav E.
firra] post iv
—
I
om. ABNCDE. 13. 61. Dion. Alex. ap. (scq. 7rapaK\t]aiii)s) \
verbum consola- IV yy Xav.] om. 13. (yy] Ty H.) ||
Eus. H.E. vii. 25. (3.54.) (Paulus |
tionis est inter vos; Memph. Xai'aafi D.
nutem et Barnabas Syr.Pst.) 16. naiiXof] praem. D. — KGTEKXrjpovo^irjfftv ABKCDE. 13, 61.
— Je 2°. Dion. Ale.v. om. H*. (in marg.)
\ — oi] add. IV vjiiv H. (vid. HL. I
^ KaTiKXripoSoTrjaiV^. f add. ||
Arm. 26.) avTOic T. ACD-EHL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.
— 07ro\wp?;(Ta(;J avaxwpijrTaq E. 17. -OlTOv] TOV B. &Hcl. Arm. |
om. BNU*. 13. 61.
— f?
nTr'i 13. — lapanX ABUCD. Vulg. Memph. Theb. 13. 61.
— viriaTpc^tv] N*. -i^av Memph. Theb. Arm.iEtli. om. EHL.
(corr.') — uvTtovl aXXoifivXwv D*. Syr. I
Tuiv
14.avToi TlavKog
B{] BttpvaPiig'E, Syrr.Ptt &Hcl.
£ticai Hel.*
— eyivofTO A.
TTaptyo'oi'ro] — Km D». TiTpaKoawtQ Kai jnvTTj-
1".] Sta 20. (ij t-iaiv
— UiaiStav ABNC. To/.utvid.
rriv — praem. Ty D*. ]
KOVTa nnte Kai piTa Tavra ABJ^C,
7;;]
} rjjC EE.
TliatSiag Vulg. — AiyvTTTov ABN.
S". rel. Vulg. % (Vulg.) (Memph.) Arm. 13. 61. ] -r<i>
I3sic. 61.
Syrr.P>t.&Hcl. Arm. CDEHL. S-.
— fXeovrtf B}<«C. ei.Memph. JtiofX- wf] om. DE. Vulg.|
Syr.Pst. Memph. 18.
Bovree '^. AN'DE. 13. HL. Vulg. Theb.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. iEth. — TttraepoKovTacTt] ABKC. (-trijv C*.) 13. CO] add. crant CL Am.mff. 1 1 7. cxcclso Ct.
544
XIII. 27. nPASEIS AnOSTOAQN.
^M°' ^h^'^Th'?'
TeTpaKoaloii kol irevTTjKOVTa' kou fiera ravra eScoKeu gentos et qiiinqnagiiita annos,
ot post liaec duilit iudiccs
Arm. Eth. KpiTUf ecos' Sa/Liouj/A *
7rpo(l)i]Tov KUKeWev riTrjaav-
~
ustiiioad S:iiniihel prophetara.
^^Et exiiidu posttdavci'unt re-
To /SaiTiXea, Koi eScoKeu avrols o deos tou 2aoyA v'lov cem, ft dedit illis deiis Saul
tilium Cis, viruin do tribu Ben-
* Ke/y", av8pa e'/c f/jfAj/f ^ Bepianelv," trrj * Tecraepd-
iamiri, annis qiiadraginta: '^et
KOVTOL' "Koi p.€TaaTi](ra9 avrou Ti]yeip6v ^ tou ^AavelS" anioti) illo suscitavit illis David
regcm, ciii et testimonium per-
avTOLS ety fiacriXea, a» /cat elTreu /xapTuprja-af, hibens David fili-
di.xit, luveiii
* Ps. 89(88):20.
um lesse, virum secundum cor
' 1 Sam. 13:15 nicum, qui faeiet omncs volun-
(Esai. 44:28.3 ^/av ^ou, bf Troii^Tsi xavra rot, Bskiju.ccTcl f^ov.
tales meas. ^' Huius deus e.^c
semine seeundum promlssio-
^ TOUTOV 6 Oeos CLTTo Tov aTTtppaTOi Kar eTrayyeXiav ncm eduxit Israhel sulvatorem
Iisuni, ''' pracdicante lohanne
rw 'I(rpa7;A acoTijpa ~^
^ I'jyayeu 'Irjaovu, 7rpoKi]pv~ aute faciem adveatus eius bap-
^avros * 'Icoduov irpo TrpoauiTrou Trjs elaoSou aurov tismuni paenitentiae omni
populo Israhel. ''' Cum imple-
' Jo. I :oo, 26, 27. fidirricrpa peravolas iraurl tco Xad lapai^X. '
d>s ret autera lohannes cursnm
Lu. 3:15. " suum, dicebat, Qiiem me arbi-
8e eirXi^pov * ^ 'Icoai^?;? ' tov 8p6pov eXeyev * Tt ip.€ tramini esse, non sum ego, sed
ecce venit post me cuius non
vTTOvoelTe elvai; ouk elpl iyco- dXX l8ov €p)(eTai p€T sum dignus calciamenta pedum
solvere. ^ Viri fratres, fllii
ifie ov ovK elpl d^ios to V7r68r}p.a tcou ttoSoiv Xvcrai.
generis Abraham et qui in
" avSpes dSeXcpoi^ viol yevovs ' A^padp. kou ol iv vobis timent vobis deum,
verbum salutis mis- huius
26. Vliiv u Xoy. vplv (po(3oup.euot TOV Oeov, vpuv 6 Aoyo? Trjf crcon]- sum est. " Qui enim
habi-
tabant Hierusalem et principes
pias TUVTrj^ * i^aTreaTaXt].' ol yap KUTOiKOvvTes iv eius hunc ignorantes et voces
lepovaaXijp. /cat ol dp^ovTes avTCov toutov dyvorj- prophetarum quae per omnem
sabbatum leguntur iudicantes
aavTes koI ray (fycova^ tcov 7rpo(f)T]Tcov Tas /cara irdv
aa^/BuTOv dvayLvoo(rKop.evaf, KplvavTes iTrXi-jpooaav
(quasi post quadragintos etc. Vulg.) 22. av^pa Kara tijv KapStav fiov Orig. ii. 25. £yw] add. o XP'O'^S E. Cud. Bed.
(om. uiQ Memph.) i post s". D^EHL. iii. Eus. in Ps. Hil. 94^. 1117^1om. E. Tol.
— avSpa Orig. — a\\'} aWa D.
]
Cod. Bed. JEth. \
cat iiag (Tiaiv ii. iii. Eus. in Ps. Hil.
TtrpaK. Kai Trn'TijK. {.v. kul .v.") D*. ed. om. B*. Hil. in codicibus qui-
I
— D*.
fitG' ffit
Syrr.Pst.(om. £wf)&Hcl. (ujg) |
circiter busdam. 26. Kai otj om. Kai B. (fcac ot ev vfi.
— be Orig.
|
quadringentos quinquaginta annos: ii. ] om. E. pojS. T. 9(ov} om. iEth.)
et; Theb. 23. tovtov q 9eoQ airo tov ffTTfp/iaroc] o — itiiiv 1°.] BNCE. 13. rel. vv. ]
yiiiv
20. ffwKtr] add.ai;70i£E. SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. 9eog OVV OTTO TOV tyTTtpfiaTOQ aVTOV AD. 61
Arm. D. (om. aTTO tov OTrepfiaroQ N*. — 9£ov'\ add. aKovaare E, Cod, Bed.
— 7rpo0i)Tou] t praem. tou S". CDE. 13. add."^) — i/uiv 2". B3/a£ed. 2.CE. rel. Vulg.
HL. I
om. Autvid.B^. 61. — ijyayiv ABXE. 6 1 . IIL. Vulg. Jfcmph. Syrr.Pst.&HcI.txt. Memph. Arm.
21. fiaaiKiav 61. iEth. I
CD.
% Tjyupsv <;. 13. Tol. ^th. B3/a!ed. 1.^//.
I'lfiiv AXD.
— KacABNCD. tKig ^.E.
I
| 13. ei.rel. Syrr.Pst&Hcl. Theb. Arm. 13. 61. Syr.HcLmg. Theb.
— Btvianitv ABNC. f -^iv — 13. 61. '^. Tt^ l(7par]\^ om. 61. — Xoyoc] add. ouroj C. Arm.
— —
|
DE. rcl. auiTtjpa lt]aovv ABSC(D)E. 61. (i.e. om. C.
TavTt}g'\
— TiaaipaK. AB(*fl/.)NC. J reaaapax. |
trpaiv) VV. (^ITidT. TOV lljff. X).') 1 OtOTIJ- — t^aTTtaraXri ABNCD. 13. 61. |
^.B^fl/.E. (^D. 61.)rel. piav 13. HL. (i.e. aplav) JEth. J aTr£(TTa\ij ^. EHL.
22. TOV Aav. auroif ABN(D.) Memph. 24. TTavn] om. HL. 27. tv 'Up.] om. tv CE. 13. 61. Vulg.
Theb. (om. tov D.) J avTotg — Xoi(j] om. AHL. {' Irj' XaiulrjX N.) — avTiov TOVTOV ayvotjtravTtg Kat^ avTtjg
— lapariX] om. Theb.
|
TOV A. ^. CE. 13. 61. HL. Vulg. fit) avvuvTiQ T)*Wetst.Scr. | avruv
Syrr.Pst.&HcI. Arm. .Sith. 25. -povv D*.
i7r\7)pov'\ TOVTOV ayvoovvTeg T)^ Kipl, \
avrijQ
— evpov Orig. 598*. 263\ Eus. ii. iii. in — f praem.
luiai'.] s. 6 13«. L. |
om. ayvotirravraig J^^ Kipl.
Ps. 53'^.E. 7]{,pov AB3/a/XCDE. H. 61. — ^uivao] ypcKpaq D*E.
— n ine ABX. (61 — avayivujaKOiitvae] add. xai D.
I
— TOV TOV Orig. Eus. Ps. tov ii. in |
ri /lat) Theb-'^ffith.
wiov D. I
vlov Orig. iii. 263'>. Hil. 1
% Ttva lit s. CDE. 13s. HL. Vulg.
1117". Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. 22. cui testimomum Ct. \ 27. omno CI.
4a 545
nPASEIS An02TOA12N. XIIT. 28.
^^ nullam cau-
ABNCDELIIl '^
Koi davarov ivpovres, rjTrjcravTO
/JL-qScfj-iav alrLau impleverunt, et
13.61. sam mortis invenientes in eum
coy 5e IreXeaav
^'"'
(H)L. YIlKoltov avaipeO-qvaL avTov. irav- petierunt a Pilato ut interfice-
rent eum: '^ciimque consum-
ra" TO. nrepl avTOv yeypaixfieva, KaOeXovres airo rov masseiit omnia quae de eo
scripta, deponentes eum de
^vXov, edrjKUv eh piv-qpelov. ''°6 5e Oeos rjyeipev avrov liguo posuerunt in monumen-
^^ ^"Deus vero
Ik veKpwv, OS i>(f)Orj eVt rjp.epas TrXeiovs rols crvva- to. suscitavit
eum a mortuis tertia die, ^' qui
vafidcriu TaXiXaias els lepovaaXrip.,
avrS airo Trjs visus est per dies niultos his
qui simul ascenderant cum eo
31. [Li-.i-] olrives vvv" elalv p.aprvpes avrov irpos rov Xaov. de Galilaea in Hierusalcm, qui
^'^ usque nunc sunt testes eius ad
Ka\ TQp.eis vjJLOLS evayyeXL^op.eda rrju irpos tovs ira-
plebem. '- Et nos vobis adnun-
"'''
repas eivayyeXlav yevopevrjv, otl ravr-qv o deos tiamus eam quae ad patres
nostros reproniissio facta est,
eKTreiJ-Xi^pcoKev TolsTeKVOLS^r]p.S)v, duacTTrjaas lyaovu, '' quoniam banc deus adimple-
»Psa. 2:7. vit filiis nostris resuscitans le-
wf Kal eu * rw irpwrw -^aXpiUi" yeypaTrraij^Ylog f/^ov
sum, sicut etinpsalraosecundo
^* scriptum est, Filius mens es
£1 TV, iyco (T'fj[/jepov lysfyewTj-Aa ere. ore 8e dvear-qaev
tu, ego hodie genui te. ^* Quod
avTov Ik veKpwv fxyKeri fieXXovra vTroarpefpeLU els autem suscitaverit cum a mor-
' Es. 55:3. tuis, amplius iam non rever-
8La(l)dopdu, ovTcos e'lprjKev, otl AcofTCO V(MV to. surum in corruptionem, ita
017 icL ' Aaue}^ " ra ntiTxa..
"'^ ^
Bloti " kuI iv erepcp dixit quia Dabo vobis sancta
David tidelia. ^'Ideoque et
Psa. i6(i5):io. Xeyei, '
Oil SwTSig rov orriov (rov iSsTv Sioi,4>Sopo!,v. alias dicit, dabis sanctum Non
tuum videre corruptionem.
1[H. ''"^AavelS fxev yap'^ ISia yevea virrjpeTrjaas ttj ^* David enim sua generatione
cum admiuistrasset voluntati
Tov 6eov fiovXrj eKOipirjdr], Ka). TrpoaereOr] irpos dei, dormivit et adpositus est
TOVS irarepas avrov, kuI eidev dia(pdopdv ov ad patres suos et vidit corrup-
28. tvpovreg] add. iv avT<i> T). Vu)g. 31. oirtyfc] add. a^ptD. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. scriptum est in Psal. secundo Syr.Pst.
Sjr.Hcl.* Memph. Theb. (^.th.) (Arm.) Memph. Theb. (jEth.)
— Tirri<TavTO IIiX. avaipid. avTov"] Kpu- — vvv ante uaiv ACD. 13. 61. Vulg. 33. sub fin. ver.] add. airrjaat Trap' aijxcv
vavTcg avTov irapiSuiKaf TluXarip Syn-.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. Kai Sujaoj tyoi iOvtj rrjv KXijpovofiiav
iva tis avaipiaiv D. |
praem. r]Tr)<Tav- post N. JEth. *om. <^. BEHL. trov Kai ri)V Karaaxiciv ffov ra mpara
— avTov~\ om. H.
I I
TO UiXaTov aviptQt]vai D''. |
{tjTt)iTav TijQ y»)(; D. Syr.Hcl. 7(ijr. |
om. Hil.
rov N*. corr.'^) 32. rrartpaQ] add. t'lixuiv DE. Vulg. 27''. 42"=.
29. iTtXtaav'] enXovv D*. fr£Xf<r£>' D'. Syr.Pst. jEth. om. Hil. 27''. 42^ 34. in] ore D. Hil. 27^. 42'=.
— Travra ABNCDE. HL.
| \
61. |
| cnravra — iTrayyiXiav'] post yivofiivrjv D. Hil. — avrov'] add. 9ios E. Syr.Pst. 6 [ om.Hil.
S-. 13. 27'!. 42<:. — fiiXXovra] add. avrov E.
— ra avr. yiypaiijiiva]
tripi ra ytyp. 33. iiiiwv ABSC'D. Vulg. jEth. Hil. — ^laipBopav] om.
lie 13.
TTipt avT. B. Syr. Est. JEth. ||
add. umv 21\ 42". 1 i avruv yfttv <^ . C^E. 35. diori ABS. 61*. } Sio '^. CE. 13s.
|
ijrouiToTOV 'ntiKaruv tovtov fiiv 13. 61. HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (Arm.) 6P. HL. 1 om. DGr. Syr.Pst. ^th.
aravpuaai Kai nriTVxovTts vaXiv Kai om. Alemph. | avrinv tantum Theb. — IV iripti*] iriptoQ D. {iv ri^i iripi^ 13.)
—
I
D*. I
Postquam crucifixus esset pe- IrjtTovvl rov Kvpiov iTjaovv xP^^^rov 36. ^llv Syr.Hcl. \ om. D. Vulg.
tierunt Pilatum ut de ligno detrahcrent D. Theb. avrov ik viKpuv A. — Kai TvpoaiTidf)] om. 13.
—
I |
eum. Irapetrarunt et detrahentes eum Dominum nostrum lesum Syr.Hcl.mg. jrpoc tovq] TTpovg C* (om. rovg Eh.
posuerunt in scpulchro Syr.Hcl.mj. Hil.27^. 42=. 1633. C^)
— JuXow] aravpov E. Syr.Pst. add. |
— uiQ Kat"] ovrioQ yap D. 37. ov] 6 D*Gr.
Kai D*. Syr.Pst. — rifi Trpuirif ^aXjiif> yiyparrrai D. in — 6 0fOf] om. 61.
— t0a\pav
eSijKO)'] 13. Psalrao primo scriptum est Hil.
|
27''. 38. laruj] post v/iiv AX.
30. ov 6 9iog Tjyiipsv (om. avrov iic j'f- 42<^.
I
yiypa-jrrai sv Trpunjj ipaXixiii — Sia 7-ourou] Si avrov E. per hunc |
icpa.^ D. 538^
Orig. In actis apostolorum
ii. lesum Theb. Sta rovro B*iJ/. et
— avrov"] ante ijyeiptr E. primnm hunc haberi atque esse sub
]
Mai. (-rov "Bl.sicMai.)
)
31. o£] 0.;- HTy.(incoll.)?oc corr.' |
oratione beati Pauli ita docemur Hil. — aifiiaig] -aiv A*. (_-aiig D.)
oiroQ D. e.Mempii. 27"=. (vid. et 29"=.) r(ii Sivripif, ;//aX;i^ — afiapribiv] add. /iiravoia D. (Syr,
— in riiJipaq TrXjiot/f] itj,' rifitpae yiypairrai H. |
(
rifi -^aX. yiypatrrai Hcl.*)
jrXuovag (nXtiovg^) post roig avvava- ABNC.
rif Sivripij) 13. 61. Arm, (om.
jSaaiv (-/Saivoixro/*) avrtfi airo rrje TiBch.) 28. in eo CI. 29. scvipta erant CI. (scr. sunt
Tifi 1°. X T(j) xj/aX. Tiji Itvriptj) |
I
rdXiXaiae Am.^*) posuerunt eum CI. 32. ea Am.*
lie ' lipovaaXjjfi D. yiypanrai s'. EL. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. | 34. suscitavit
I
CL 36. in sua CI.
I
|
\
546
XIII. 45. nPASEIS An02TOAON.
Viilg. Syrr. P. H. 8e 6 Oeo? ijyeipev^ ouk elSev 8La(f)dopdv. "^
yvco- tionera : " quem vero dens
Mernph. Theb. siiscitavit, non vidit comip-
Arm. £th. (TTov ovv earco v/mu, av^pts a5eA0oi, on 8ia tionem. ^' Notum igitur sit
vobis, viri quia per
fratres,
TOVTOV vjxlv a(j)eai9 a/iapTia>v KarayytWeTai' huiic vobis remissiopeccatorum
adniintiatur ab omnibas
[/cat] ttTTO TrdfTcov cov ovk i]8vvi^6r]Te
quibus non potuistis in IcRe
iv *
vop.w :
§11. ^ Moji'cre'a)? " BiKaicadrjvaL,
"''
iustificarij^iu hoc omnia
Iv tovtco ^ 7ra? 6 iriaTevcou Mosi
qui credit iustificatur. *° Vi-
*"
40. i-^i\9y [f0' SiKaiovTai. l3Xi7reT€ ovv firj eirekOrj * to elpi-jpLivov dcte erfjo ne superveniat quod
dictum est in prophetis, " Vi-
J IlaU 1:5. iv Tols 7rpo(j)T]Tais, *^^''lS£TS, ol yia.Ta(^pov7jT(/.l, y.OA dete, contemtores, et admira-
•AciA dcf)ff/jiiTSrjTe, spyov ' ipyd^oy^ni mini et disperdimini, quia opus
on
$c//jfj.a,fTa,T£
operor ego in diebus vestris,
iyw" h
raJig '^f^ipaig vfjiyorj, spyov * b
'
ov y^rj 1:1- opus quod non credetis si quis
cnarraverit vobis. *'Exeunti-
rjTahTTjTS idv rig ky.^iTiyriraA v[mv. '^^'Y.^lovtcov 5e bus autem illis rogabant ut
* sequent! sabbato loquerentur
avTcov" * TvapeKaXovv ' e\s to /xeTa^v aafilBaTOv XaXrj- sibi verba hacc. "Cuinque
drjvai avTOi? to. pi]/xaTa TavTa.
'^
XvOeiays 8e t?;? dimissa esset synagoga, sccuti
sunt multi ludaeorum et colen-
avvayu)yi]f rjKoXovdyjaav ttoXXoI \ov8ai(ov Kai tium advenaruni Pauluni et twv
Barnaban, qui loquentes sua-
TU)v a€J3op.evcov TrpotjrjXvTwv YlavXw /cat tw
Bayo- debant eis ut permanerent iu rw
" Sequenti vero
vd^a, OLTLves irpoaXaXovvTes avTolf eTreiOov avTovs gratia dei.
sabbato pene universa civitas
^ Trpoa-fxeveiv" Ttj -^dpLTL tov deov. Se ip)(^op.evco convenit audire verbum domi- Tw
ni. *''
Videntes autem turbas
(ra^(3dTa) a^fSov -rrdaa i) TroAty avvr]-)(6r} aKovcrai tov ludaei repleti sunt zelo, et
contradicebant his quae a
44. TOV 9iov XoyOV TOV * KVplOV ^^ ISovTes 8e OL 'lovSaloi Tovf
oxXovs iirX-qaOrjcrav ^{-jXov, kou dvTeXeyov Toif vtto
38. rai airo BC^DE. \P,. 61. L. Vulg. 41. ipyov nit. ABXCII(« s;)a<.) 13. 61. 43. auToic ABSCDII. 61. | om. EL.
CI. Tol. Syrr.Pst.&HcI. Memph. Theb. Vulg. Memph. Theb. Arm. ^"th. )
Vulg. (13n.l.)
Arm. ^th. om. km AKC*. Am. om. DEL. Tol. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. ETTflOoi'] -BovTO D*.
— avrouc]
|
FuM. — o ABSCDEIL 13. 61. L. t v ^. avToTg 61. (avrou A*.)
—
I
~- r\cmn]dr\-t\ ilvv7]9r)Tt A. |
r)tvvifir)- — £ici5ij;y;)-ai] -yurai AL. (n. 1. 13.) |
Trpodfitviiv ABSCDE. 61. | J nn-
fiiv D-Gr. -yrjcTiTai D*. ixivuv s-. 13. L. (II n.l.)
— IV T. vofi-l om. tv'BBch.Qetra,Mai.Alf.) — (ifH)'] add. (cai t(Tiiyt](rav D. (Syr.Hcl.) — fin.] add, eyeviTO Se Ka9' oXtjg rrjg
— vo/jij;] t praem. rip S"- EL. I om. 42. (KtovTuv It avrwv ABNCDEII. 13 TToX^utg Su\9hv tov \oyov Tov 6eov D.
ABNCD. 13. 61. sic. 61. L. Vulg. Arm. | *om. avTiov Syr.Hcl.mg. (om. tov 9iov) \
add.
— MwuCTfwf BSCE. 13. 61. I t Mwfffwc 5-.
I
om. .iEth. II f add. tic rijf awa- tyevETO 3e KaTa Tra<rav TroXtv ^r]fii<T97]-
=r. ADL. ywytjg tujv lov^atittv ^. L. |
om. vai TOV Xoyov E. Cod.Bed,
39. TovTtfi^ add. ovv D. Syr.Hcl.mj. ABXCDEU. 13s/c. 61. Vulg.Syrr.Pst. 44. ^£ AXCD. 13. 61. Vulg. e. Memph.
— add.
TTitrrivujv'] t^r' aiirt^ II. &Hcl. Memph. Theb. ^th. (add. ab Theb. (II n.l.) j-£ BEGr.L. Syrr.
|
— ^(Katourat] SiKaitoQijvat N*. (corr.') eis Syr.Pst.) Pst.&Hcl. (Arm.) .^th.
— TrapenaXovv AUCDli. 13.61. L. Vulg. —
[
add. jrapa Btijt D. Syr.HcI.mj. ipxoiiii'v BSC*DEni. 61. L. I
fxo-
fadd. i<p'
40. «7rf\9y] otteX. X*. (corr.':) om. B (vid. post iTaj3/3orov).E. f fttviii ACE*. 13. Vulg.
—
|| ||
I
vftas'^. ACEII.61. L. Vulg. Ct. Fnld. add. ra iBvri s- L. om. ABNCDEIL |
TTflffn] o\>) D.
SyiT.R-t.&Hcl. Memph. (Theb. ad fin. 13. 61. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. — TOV Xoyov TOV Kvpiov A^Cm.Mai)
ver.) Arm. ^Eth. om. ]
BXD. \S.Am. Tol. Theb. Arm. iEth. S. 13. 61. Am.Fuld.Tol. Theb. |
41. iSeri'] anovTUTiE. Coil. Bed. — ftiTa^v Syr.Hcl. mg. Graece. i^rig D. \
X TOV Xoy. TOV 9tou >^.'B*(Iil.Mai)
— Karaifipovtjrai'] -t'tjaare S*. (corr.'') (Arm.) CEL. (..yov row.. II.) Vulg. CI. Syrr.
— icai Sai'/iatra rf ] k. GavfiaaiTf H. ||
— add.
a-a/S/Barov] B. (-ou ij^iovv Btly. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. [^Eth.] vid.
praem. icai £ n- i(3Xf i^a-ai II. Syr.Hcl. Blc.Bch.lMai.)
ctra, ver. IXayXov ttoXvv Tt Xoyov
46. II
(vid. L5X.) I
add. fffij8,\£-|arai E. — ra] om. B*. voitjaa/iivov Tftpi tov Kvpiov D.
Cod.Bed. 43.XvSaatjs add. avrotg X*.
itl (corr.'=) 45. tCovT(g?t'\ (om. Se 61.)|Kat iSovTigT).
— foyaKoiim ante lyui ABD. 13. 61. — add. TOV 9tov E. Syrr.
fft/Bo/iti'wi/] — Tovg oxXovg2 to TrXTj9og D. Arm.
Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. | J post <^. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. — Toig] add. Xoyotg D*. Syr.Pst. ]
add.
CEIIL. Arm. rid. LXX. i-Zi^nai — Bapv. ABNCEU.
rifi om. DL. rel. |
r^) Xoyotg TOig D'E.
UBi'h.) \ 6 eytit epyaZofiat cyw sicX. — Bapi'a/3^] add. rogantes baptizari 37. suscitavit a mortuis C/. |
38.etabomnibua
(ora. o N"^.) ego Lot. E. in txt. Graeco. Syr.Hcl.» CI. 40. auperveuiatvobisC7.
I
j
verbum dei C/.
44.
547
)
nPASEIS AnOSTOAQN. XIII. 46.
blasphe-
ABXODEai) ^
UavXov *
XaXovfievois," ^
l3Xa(T(l)-i]iJ.ovvT€?.
*^ Trappr}- Paulo dicebantur
mantes. ^ Tunc constanter
\hjl." aiaad/ievol^
re" b UavXoi kol 6 Bapvafias * eiirav" Paulas et Barnabas dixerunt,
Vobis oportebat primum loqui
'Ypuv avayKOLOv irpwrov XaXrjdrjvat tov'^' Xoyou
rju verbum del: sed quoniam re-
IfU- piilistisillud et indignos vos
Tov 0€ov- iTreiSr) * airoidfiaOe avTov kol ouk a^iovs deiudicastis aeternae vitae,
ISov crrpecpo/xeda ecce convertimur ad gentes.
Kplvere eavTOVs rrjs alwvLOV ^oirjs,
" Sic enim praecepit nobis
'
"" 6 Kvpioy, dominus, Posui te in lumen
€19 TO. eOvrj. ovTcos yap iuTeraXrac i]p.lv
gentibus, ut sis in salutem
''Es. 49:6. ^ TsQsixd T£ slg (f)wg iSvcov, tov shai as slg (TonTjpiay usque ad extrcmum terrac.
Lu. 2:32 '' Audientes autem gentes ga-
aKovovra Be *^ to. eOvrj e'xaL-
£ws i'Tya.TOV zrjg jrjg. visae sunt, et glorificabant
48. TOV 9iov oov KOL iSoPatou tov Xoyov tov Kvplov, kol eV/crreLi- verbum doraini, et crediderunt
quotquot erant praeordinati ad
aau oaoL -qcrav T€Tayp.ei>OL et? C^anju aiuiVLOv. oieq)e' vitam aeternam *' dissemi-
:
nabatur autem verbum domini
peTO Se 6 Xoyos tov KVplov 8l oXrj9 ttjs x<w/3a?. ol in universam regionem. ^^ lu-
yvvaiKas * daei autem concitaverant reli-
Se 'lovSatoL TrapcoTpvuau Tas ae^opiivas giosas mulieres et honestas et
Tas €vaxi]piOvas kou tovs TrpuiTovs ttj? iroXecos, Kai primos civitatis, et excitaverunt
seditionem in Paulum et Bar-
eir-qyfLpav Sicoyixov eVi tov HavXov /cat ^ Bapvdfiav, naban, et eiecerunt eos de fini-
bus suis. *' At ilU excusso
Koi i^ej3aXov avTOVf arro twv oplcov avTCov. ol oe
pulvcre pedum in eosvenerunt
twv ^ eV avTOvs Iconium ^' discipuli quoque
(KTiva^afxevoL tov KOviopTov ttoScov ;
replebantur gaudio et spiritu
52. oi U TjXOov els'lKovLov. ^'^ ol^Tf." fxadr]Tal iirXripovvTO x<^pdf sancto.
^ ' Factum est autem in Iconio
XIV. KA' Koi TTvevpLaTos dyiov. 'EyeVero Be iv 'Ikovlw kutu ut simul introirent in synago-
gam ludaeorum et loquerentur
CDEII. 46. iavTovt] ante KpivtTi E. post Orig. 50. TrapuiTpvvav] jrapuirpwov T)*Cfr.
45. Tlai/Xoti] f praem. tov '^. | |
1.3. 61. L. om.ABX. iii. 143». 147^ 742=. 758''. 792''. TrapwKvvav 61.
— yurairas]
1
— XaXov/Kvou: ABXE. 13. 61. J Xtyo- Tert. f add. Kai ^. N*EL. Vulg.
liivots CDIIL. Vulg.
s. t add.
|
II
— trrpt^o/iffio] add. i)iiiiQ E. Tert. \
^th. I
om. ABN<=CD. 13. 61. Syrr.
avTiXiyovTic Km ^. DII. Syr.Hcl. om. Orig. iii. 143». 147'. 348'. 742'=. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm.
I
Ej'aiTiOjiijj'otKai EC*?'/".) Arm. om. |
758''. 792''. — f ?ri)y£ipaj'] add. 9\i\piv Kai E. |
add.
ABXC. 13. 61. L. Vulg. Syr.Pst. 47. ciTfraXrai] £i'rf7aX/cei' D*. £1"- BXttipiv iiiya\t]V Kai D.
— TOV
|
Memph. Thcb. ^th. TiWirai 61. om. rov D. IlatiX.]
46. Trappjjmaua/xivot^ Trapprjcriafieifog D*. — om. WGr.
r'fixiv']
— Bapv.] f praem. rov om. '^. 1
, (^-trafiivoc;^.') — Kupioe] om. N*.
o Scriptura
6 ABXCDE. (add.i^) L. 13. 61.
— Ti ABXCDGr. 61. iEth. (13 n.l.) Theb. Mlh. — avTuvl om. B.
— Kvpiog] add. iSov DE.
|
t Si S-. EIIL. Syrr.Pst.&Hc!. Mcmph. LXX. add. E. Syr.Hcl.
vid. 51. Koj'iopro)'] a?ro
tunc Vulg. om. Theb. Arm. 282.
Ci/pr. — f add. avTuiv DEL. Syr. TToSiov} <^.
— Hapv.'} om. D. — TiQuKa uc
I I
o o i6vwv'\
(7£ Memph. Theb.
^(og ^log rt- om. Pst. -lEth. \
— tnrav ABXD. J tmov 61. 5". CEII. idvtaiv D. {Cypr.)
Biiica ae roig ABNC. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Arm.
(ti9, 13. 61.
L
13s. add. vpoe avTOvs D.
|
0WC D".)
at T. i9v. — E. £,r'] £ts
— Oiig. —
II
tjv om. C. iii. 792"^. post — add. gentibus Syr.Hcl.*
<Twr/)piai'] DGr. 7j\9ov~\ KaTrjvrrjffav
—
\ |
irpuiTov D. 48. rtKouoi^ra ^f] D. Syr.Pst.
fcni add. TO E.
afcouoi^ra £1^]
— avayicaiov Orig. iii. 348'. 742=. 758''. iEth. 52. ol n AB. 13. Vulg. Syr.Pst. (iEth.)
de fuga
792=. Tert. 6. | om. D. — £^o5a?o)'] ihKcivTo T>. J 01 «£ T. NCDE. 61. L. Syr.Hcl.
— — roi'Xoyov
I
ABKDEL.
eirtidij Orig. iii. 143». |
rou Kvpiov ANC. 13. 61. L. Memph. Theb. Arm. "In Graeco ha-
fTTfi C. 61. Orig. iii. 147''. 204'=. 742":. Vulg. e. Theb. | tov Xoy. tov 9(ov betur, disci])uli autem" Seda in Exp,
758''. 792<:. (13 n.l.) f add. ^f .^. BDGr.EGr. Memph. |
Deum Syrr. 1. aurouf] avTovT>Gr.
— oirrue]
||
AS':CD=E. 13. 61sic. L. Arm. .^th. Pst.&Hcl. (^th.) praem. Trpoj avTovg E. ]
add.
Orig. iii. 143». 147''. 742^ 758''. 792''. — EirKTTEvffav^ add. serraoni domini id. D. (Syr.Pst
1
om. BK*D*. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Tbeb. Syr.Hcl.
Orig. iii. 204"=. sod quoniam Vulg. — atwi'tor] -I'lav B.
vos judicatis CI. 47. iu
46. repellitis CI. |
Syr.Pst. 7'ert. 49. dufpeptro ^t] Kai SaipspeTo X). Syr.
\
49. per uuiveisam CI.
hicem geutium CL
— KpivtTi Orig. iii. 143". 147''. 742=. 758''. Pst. ^th. [Syr.HcI.J 50. mulieres religiofios
I
CL. |
persecutiouem
|
792''.
I
Kptivart D». — St'} Kaff AS. 13.
CI.
1. autem Icoiiii CI.
543
XIV. 9. nPAHEIS An02T0A0N.
Yulg- Syrr. P- H- TO avTO elaeXOtiv avTovs tli ttjv avuaycoyrji/ tmv ita lit crcderent lutlaeonim et
Memph. Theb. Grccorum copiusa raultituilo.
Arm. £tii 'lovSaicoi/, Koi XaXrjaat ovTcof coarre Tria-Tevaai lov- "Qui vero incrcilibiles fuciant
ludaci, suscitaveriint et ad
'
Saicov re kol 'I^XXtji/oju ttoXv TrXrjdo?. oi St ' txTrei- iraeundiam concitavenint ani-
mas gentium adversus fratrus.
O-qaavre^ " 'louSatoi iinjyeipau koL eKaKcoaav ra? ^ Miilto igitur tempore deino-
"drvyas Tcov iOvatv Kara twv a8eX(f)oop. iKavov fxev ratisunt fiducialiteragentes in
domino, testimonium perlii-
ovv xpovou SieTpiyj/av 7rapf)i]ata^oix€uoi eVl rw Kvpico bente verbo gratiac suae dar.te
sigiia et prodigia fieri per ma-
Ta fJLapTVpovvTL Tcp Xoycp rr/f ^apiTos avTov, SlSoi^tl ntis eornm. * Divisa est autcm
multiludo civiiaiis, et quidam
arjp.ela koll repara ^ yiueadai 8ia tcou ^eipcov avTwv.
quidcm erant cum ludaeis,
* la-)(La6r] Be to ttA^^o? ttJs TroXecos, koi ol fi.€U rjaav quidam vero cum apostolis.
Cum autem factus
''
essct im-
avp Tols '\ovBaioL9, o't 8e aw tois aTroaToXois. cos jietus gcntilium et ludaeorum
cum princi])ibus suis, ut con-
8e iyevtTO opfii] tcou eOvwv re kcu \ov8aLcov avu TOis tunieliis adtilgerent et lapida-
reut eos, ^intellegentcs confu-
ap-)(Ovaiv avTU)v, vfipiaai kol Xi6o^oXr]aai auTovs,
gcrunt ad civitates Lycaoniae,
^ (Tvvi86vTes KaTeipvyou els tccs TroXeis ttjs XvKaovias, Lystram et Derben et univer-
sam in circuitu regionem,
AvcTTpav Koi Aepl3r]u kol ti]v irepi^wpov, KOLKei t'l et ibi evangelizantes erant.
^ evayyeXi^op.evoL rjcrav.
16. ^ Kat Tis dprjp ev AvaTpois a8vvaT0S toIs irocnv ' £8] Et quidam vir Lystris
infirmus pedibus sedebat, clau-
eKaOriTO, ywXos ex KoiXlas p.r}Tpos avTov \ b? ov8e7roTe dus ex utero niatris suae, qui
numquam arabulaverat. * '^J Hie
^TrepieTraTrjaev." ovtos ^rJKOvaev" tov YlauXov XaXovv- audivit Paulum loquentem qui ;
1. Toiv lotifaiwi"] om. S*. (add."^) 4. itrxiaOt) c^e] r}v de taxtfffui'ov D, tudo in doctrina eorum. Paulus autem
— niGTtvuv
TriuTiV(yai\ D. ]
Gavfiafjai — oi Ct] aXXoe Se D. et Barnabas morabantur in Lystris.
E. — fin.] add. KoWwuevoi Cia tov Xoyov Et hi quoque versiculi in quibusdam
— lov^atoiv et 'EXXijj'wi'] transp. L. TOV 9iov D. Syr.Hcl.mg. nostris codicibus non habentur." Beda
— add, Kai
'7r\j]9og'] TriarevtraL E. 5. re] om. D. Vulg. in Exp.
2. airiierjaav-ecABiiC. 13.61. t-Bovv- — lovSuiuiv'] praem. tuv D. 8. ev AvfJTpoig^ post a^vvarog BN*. \
— Kai
|
Ttg C-. EL. I
om. T). Xi9o/5oX;;(Tai] post aVTOVg E. ante AS'^C. 13.61. HL. ||
om.DE. vid.
— lovdaiot e-jTTiyeipav] apxi(Tvvayti}yoL — Et , 6. iterum excitaverunt persecu- sub fin. ver. 7.
Titiv lov^aiiitv Kai oi ap\0VTtQ ttiq tionem secundo Judaei cum gentibus: — £Ka0)?ro] ante a^vvaTog Toig iroaiv
ovvayujyrjg STrrjyayov avToig 6ttiiyfiov et lapidantes eos eduxernnt eos ex D.
Kara -wv ficaiwi' D. Syr.Hcl.mg. civitate: et fugientes pervenerunt in — om. D.
X'^^t'c]
(" adversus fratres.") Lycaoniam in civitatem quandam quae — KotXfac] add. D*. Tijg
— iTryjyiipav'] add. tiwyiiov E. Syr.Hcl. vocatur Lystract Derbe Syr.Hcl.mg. — f add. iiTrapx"" ^.HL. Memph.
ai/rou]
— fin.] add. 6 Se Kvpiog tSutKep to.x*> 6. avviSovT^g'] add. koi D*. Theb. I
om. ABSCDE. 13. 61. Vulg. Syrr.
etptjvTjv D. Sj'r.Hcl.mg. \ i li Ki'piog — add.
KaTefpvyov'} oi aTtouToXoi C^. Pst.&Hcl. Thel). ut vid. Arm. JEth.
"In Graeco se-
upT}v7)v STToiijfftv E. — AvKaoi'taQl add. cig C*D*. |
om. — fffpifn-ari/fffv ABSC. 13. 61. J irepi- |
quitur, Deus autem pacem fecit" Beda ABNC^'Dn':. rel. [ (Aurpav 13.) TTe7raT7}Kei St. 3. DEHL. (n-epif^rfn-ar?;-
in Exp. — Trcpixfpov^ add. oXrjv DE. |
praem. Kftfi/z.) Vulg.
3. SitTpi\pav'] SuTpifSoi' A, SiarpiL- 1
Vulg. 9. oiiroc] praem. koi E. Syr.Hcl.
ypavTtc D. add. ficEt E. Syrr.Pst.& 7. euayyeXiJo/ifroi ante tjaav ABHDGr. ^th.
Hcl.f Memph. Theb.
II
13. 61. Vulg. 1 t post T. CEHL. — ijKovirev] AXDE. 13. 61. HL. Vnlg.
— TrappijffiaZofiivot'] '7rapi}(Jiafiivoi D*. Beda. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. Ml\\. (praem.
— fin.] add. xai iKtivifiti oXov to irXijdog ovK N.) I X j/Kovtv ^. BC. Syr.Hcl.
— /xapTTpouvn] add. em AX*. om. tTTi Ty SiSaxy. o S( IlauXoe (cat Bap- Theb.
— XaXovvTog']
|
BX'CDE. rel. vajSag ^nrpi^ov ev AvaTpoig D. |
XeyovTog X*. (corr.') ||
— ^iSovri] t praem. Kai S", C. 61. L. add. TOV Xoyoi* tov Qeov Kat e^eirXTjcr- add. inrapxiov ev (pofiqi D.
Arm. ^th. | om. ABNDE. 13. Vulg. ceTo iratra i) noXvirXnOta ein ry SiSaxy
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. (,didov- avTuiv. 6 Se Tlai^Xoc Kat BapvafSag
rosN*. 61.) Sierpijiov ev AuoTpoie E. " Sequitur in
— yivtaBat^ yivta9ai \3. Graeco, Et commota est omnis multi-
1. crcderet CI. Am.** 2. increduli
auteai Am.mff. 5. afficereut Ct.
j
| CI.
549
.
nPAHEIS AnOSTOAQN. XIV. 10.
ABXCDE. TOf, Of aTevLtrai avrS Kul l8cov on * e'^et iTLcrTLv rod intuitus eum et videns quia
13. [31 J 61. haberct fidem ut salvus fieret,
HL. ^" 'AvaaT7]0L iirl tovs '''"J magna Surge
acoOrivai, elirei^ fxeyaXr] *
(j)coi'rj, dixit voce,
super pedes tuos rectus. Et ex-
TToSa? crov opBos. koI * rjXaro Koi TrepieTrarei. ilivit, et ambulabat. '"["JTur-
^^ bae autem cum vidisseiit quod
01 8e o)(\ot ISoures o eTrolrjcreu ^ IlaDAo? lirrjpav fecerat Paulus, levaverunt vo-
TTjv (pcovrju avTcou AvKaouiaTi, Xeyovres^ O/ 6eoi cem suam lycaonice dicentes,
IMi similes facti bomini-
' eKa-
ojioicoOevTes dudpunrois Karefirjaav Trpos -qixas' bus descenderunt ad nos,
" C"] et vocabant Bamaban
Xovv re Tov ^apvdjBav A/a, tov Be YlavXov 'Ep/xrju,
*
lovem, Pauhim.vero Mercu-
rium, quoniam ipse erat dux
iTreiSrj auros r]v 6 rjyovpievos tov Xoyov.
''
o ^ re
verbi: 1"] sacerdos quoque
'''
lepevs TOV A109 tov ovtos Trpo tTj^ TroAeo)? Tavpovs ,
lovis qui erat ante civitatem,
tauros et coronas ante ianuas
Kcd cTTepfiaTa eTri Tovf TrvXcoi'a? eveyKas, (Tvv toIs adferens, cum populis volebat
sacrificaie. " t"I Quod ubi au-
6-)(XoLS ijOeXev Oveiu. uKovaavTes 8e ol airoaToXoi dierunt apostoli Barnabas et
Bapud/Sa^ Koi HavXo^ Siappi^^apTe^ to. l/xaTia avTcou Paulus, conscissis tunicis suis
exilierunt in turlias, clamantes
^e^eTrrjbrjaav" eh tov 6)(Xov, Kpd^ovTes ^ kol Xeyov- '' t'^l
et dicentes, Viri, quidhaec
faciiis? et nos mortales sumus
Tes,' AvBpes, TL TavTa Tro/etre; koI rjpels o/j-oioTradeTs similes vobis homines, adnun-
tiantes vobis ab his vanis con-
ecrpiev vplv avOpcoirot, evayyeXi^op.euot vp-ds diro
verti ad deum vivum, qui fecit
TovTcov Tcou paTalcov e7rLaTpe([)eiv eirl * 6eoi' * ^covtu^ caelum et teiTam, mare et om-
nia quae in eis sunt, " t'^J qui
by eTTOLrjaev tov ovpavov kol ttjv yrjv kou ttjv OaXaa- in praeteritis generationibus
aav KUL iravTa Ta ev avTOiy, os ev Tais 7rapcp^r]p.e-
11. i^orff C. 13. Tavpovgl add. avrotg D.
6 liavXoQ D. TrpoQ ov aTii'iaa^ b — o] BBch.
oTTip. — OTf/tparrt] add. awrott; E.
— na!)Xoc] t pracm.
I
TlavXoQ E. o <^. 61. HL. -
— £i'£yKrtc] 'KavTeg D.
—
|
— ex^' '"^'^ TTidTiv ABXCD. 13. 61. Am. om. AXBCDE. 13. ifieXii'] -XovT). 61. H.
Tol. Fuld. SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. ^th. — TJ/v] om. D. 6vsiv'\ iTTlBvELV D.
% post s. EHL. Vulg.CV. Memph. — avTiov] om. S*. (add.<^) 14. aKouGavTeg'l aKovrraf; D.
— AvKaovtari] regionis Syr.Pst.
1
utvid. Arm. |
lingua .— oi aTTouroXoi] om. D. Syr.Pst.
10. ^iDvj] t praem. ry ^. AD^E. 13 sua Theb. — X*CDE.
avToji' HL. iavTUiv 61. 1
utYid.HL. om. BXCD*. 61.1
— ofioiioBtvTfQ'] add. roig D. ABX'!. add. D*. Syr.Pst. 13. 1 icat
— ^wvy] add. ffoi Xfyw iv rtp ovo/iari — avSpioTroig'] -Trot S*. (corr."^) — t^mnSiiaav ABNC*r)E. Vulg. 13. 61.
TOV Kvptov lijaou xpLt^TOV CD(E.) (13.) 12. i-f] dtX). Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mg. Theb. Arm. "In — rov om. D. 1".] ..a^th. X Haarrjiriaav ';. C=HL.
— Bapva/Sar] praem./tfv •^.UMai.Alf.
I
Graeco exeraplari legitur ...Tibi dico f
— £lf] ETTl C*.
in nomine domini Jesu Cbristi" Beda C'E. 13s. HL. Syr.Hel. Memph. om. 1
15. XfyOTTff] ^tjiVOVVTEQ T)*
in Exp, (cr ovofi. et Kvpiov t'jfiwv Vj. ABB%.XC*D. 61. Vulg. Theb. Arm. — add. A*.
avSptg'] ct
Theb. (Arm.) ]
.sine tov KVpiov 13.) — Ai« ABXC. 13. Syr.Hcl./H?. Gracce. — Kat om. D. 2°.]
—
|
non habent ABN. 61. HL. Vulg. Eus. D.E. isgi".
I
Aiav DE. 61. HL. ante sajuv C. Iren.
I'l/itv] 197. j
om
Syr.IIcl.a*. Memph. it'th. dominum deorum Syr.Pst. H. post avdpioTvoi 13.
— op9oe] — — vpag] vfieivTov Oeov
I
opflpoE A. I
opBuie EGr.H. 67r£t(5)(] £7rt (i.e. -ti) X*. (corr.') ojrw^ D. m.Iren.
Syr.Hcl.my. ||
add. Kat iripiiraTei T). — o r/you/t.] om. o C*D. add. \va E.
II
Syr.IIcI.7«//. 13. oTi ABSC Vulg. Syr.Pst. (^th.) — i7ri<yTpt^Hv~\ i7naTpi-^i]Tai D. £7rt
— Kat] add. Trapaxp'lpa E. add. ivBimq
|
|
I
TOTi o 61. I
ToTt C*. I t o Si S-. E.
(7Tpe^t]Te
Trapaxpvfa D. Syr.IIcl.mjr. E. 13.S. HL. Syr.Hel. Memph. Theb. — ?wj'™ ABX'^CD'E.
efoi' 1.3. 61. Arm
— yXaTo ABiSC. Vulg. Memph. 61. I
(oUf ifpac D.) 1 T-oJ^ Oiov Zi^i'Ta I)*. Seovrov^wvTa
— Aioc TOV
I
Theb. I
aviiXoTo D*. (-Uaro".) |
ovTog^ TOV ovTOQ Aiog D. N*. I
^ tov" Qeov ^ tov" i^tovTa
jyXsro H.
J ] S- >'/XXjto 13s. L. Syrr. Trpo] TTpOC C*. ! TTpiOTlOV TTvXutV 61. HL.
Pst.&Hcl. Arm. i^iiWuto E. \
— om.
Tijgj T)*. ig fTTOlTJfftf] TOV TTOltjffaVTa D.
— Kui 2".] om. 'B*Bl.Mai. Memph. — TToXtwc] t add. mvuv <^. C'EHL. — Kat BaXaaaavJ Tt)V om. 13.
11. ol dt CDE. 13s. 61. HL. Vulg. Syr.Hel. | om. ABXC*D. 13. 61. 16.oe] D. o
Syr.Hel. Theb. Arm. 1 oi re ABX. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm. — TTovra] Kara D*.
Syr.Pst. Mth. oi ovv Memph. (^th.)
8. iidem habei'et CI. { 14. et mare C't.
550
XIV. 23. nPAHEI2 An02T0A0N.
P H- ndura ra Tropevea-dai tols dimisit omncs gcntcs ingrcdi
Viiig Syrr i;aif yevems e'laaeu tOvri
vias siias, '^C'Jet quideni non
Memph Theb
Arm. £tli b8oii avTwv ' Kai tol ovk afxapTvpov avrov sine tcstimonio scmct ipsura
rcliquit benefaciens, dc caclo
} 31, d(PrjK€U * dyadovpycoi'" ^ ovpavoOev [* hfXLV J
verovf dans pluvias et tcmpora
fructifera implens cibo et
SiSovs Kol Kaipovs Kap7ro(j)opov?, ip.TTnrXwv Tpocjir]? Kai
laetitia corda vestra. "["^Et
ev(ppoavi'rj9 ra? Kapoia? *
vfxcau. kul ravra Aeyotrey, hacc dicentes vix sedavcrunt
turbas ne sibi immolarent.
/ioAif Karfiravcrav tov^ o^Aoh? tov /xi] Oveiu avTois. " !'•') Supervenerunt autera
^'^
quidam all Anthiocia et Iconio
^"EiiTi]X6av" 8e diro 'AuTLox^M^ koI'Ikovlov 'lov- ludaei, et persuasis turbis lapi-
k
XiOacravTes dantesquc Paulum traxerunt
2 Cor. 11 :25. daiot, KOL TveiaavTes TGVS oxAouy, Kol
extra civiiatem, aestimantes
TOV YiavXov eavpov e^co Trj? iroXeas, * vopii^ovres euni mortuum esse. " '-^"J Cir-
cumdautibus autem eum dis-
avTov * TeOvrjKevaL." ^" KUKXaxravTcov 8e * twu /xadrj- cipulis surgens intravit civi-
tatcni, et postera die profectus
TU)u avTov" dfaards elarjXOeu ely tt]i> tvoXlv, Kai rfj est cum Barnaba in Derben.
erravpLov e^rjXOev avv tw 'BapvdlSa els Aep^rju. 2" [21) Cumque evangelizassent
civitati illietdocuissentmultos,
"^
21. ivayyi\t!^6n(- evayyeXLadjxevol re ti-jv ttoXlv eKelv-qv Kai ixadrj- reversi sunt Lystiam et Tconi-
uni et Anthiociam,"-'' ^-'1 confir-
TevaauTes LKavovs, virea-Tpeyau ec? ttjv ivvarpau Kat mantes aninias discipuloinini,
* ~~ exhortantesque ut perraanerent
'eh" 'Ikoi/iop Kol els"
'
Avnoxeiav iirLar-qpl^ovTes
in fide, et quoniam per multas
irapaKaXovvres epLpieveiv rfj tribulationes oportet nos intrare
rds yj/v^ds run/ fiadrjTcov, '" t-^J
in rcgnum dei. jjt cum
iricTTei, KOLL otl Atd ttoXXcou OXi^j/ecov 8ei rj/Jids elaeX- constituissent illis per singulas
deiu els TTJV fiaaiXelau tov Oeov. '" -x^ipOTovqaavTes
16. Tai^~\ TOIQ L. 19. i7r>i\9av ABX. 61. ] % "S"" '^^ EH(L.) Vulg. (avTuiv L. 31*&r.) 1|
17. Kai Toi ABS'-C*. 13. 61*. |
km CDE. 13s. 31s. HL. add. avrov E. JEtb. ||
add. et vespera
yt DE. I
Kai toi t ye" i^. N*C3HL. 61-. — eirr,\e. Se ABNHL. vv. ]
Siarpipov- facta est Theb.
— a^aprvpav C. | -poiv 61. Tii)V Se avTiov Kai SiSatTKOvriov tTTtjXO. 20. Kat Tyi7ravpiov..Tt]v 7ro\iv(ver. 21.)]
— avTov ABS*E. I t kavrov ^. N':C(D.) (C)(D)E. 13. 31. 61. Cod. Bed. Syr. om. N*. (add.'^)
13s. 61. HL. Iren. 197. (post a(pr]Kiv Ilcl.mj. Arm. (om. Kai C. om. de —- Tijv^ add. AvtjTpav D.
D.) — ry eiravp.'] rijv iiravp. D*.
7J^tjK(V L. — OTTO AiTiox- Kai }k. lou^aioi] tiviq — tinXQtv'] nat]Xetv H.
— ayaeovpywv ABXC. 13. 61. | I aya- lovoawi airo Ikoviov Kai Xvnoxiag 21. tvayytXinafiivoi B^'C. 13. 31. 61.
Qoiroiu)v ^. DE(H-7rwv)L. D. Syr.HcI.mg. \
rivtg airo Avnoxiag L. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. | -^oixivoi
— ovvovdti' 61. Kai Ikoviov lovdaiot E. Cod. Bed.) ADEH.
— «]
\\
— iVi)/BS*CDE.31.HL.i='/or.m. Syr.Hcl. (icat seq. om. D^.) St DE. Memph. Theb. [Arm.]
Arm. Iren. 197. ed. ] { v/jiv ^. — JTEiCTairff] evtiocioavrse D. — Ti]v TToXir iKiivt]v'\ Tovg tvry rroXti
Memph. |
ora. AS=. 13. 61. Vulg. — nei(7avTt£ rovg ox^ovqI tiaXiyofiivinv D.
.^th. Iren. cdd. quidam. illis Syr.] avTwv •7rappy}ui^ iinKjav (avtTrcto'. 31. — iKavovg~\ TToXXovg D.
P.st. Theb. 61.) TOVQ ox}^ovQ airoaTtivai air avTojv — viriarpitl/av] v-marpiipov D.
— CiSove] ante vitovq AX. 13. 61. Vulg. XiyovTtg on ovSev aXijOig Xtyovaiv — om. D.
T>]v'\
llcmph. I
ante viiiv Iren. aXX' iTcavra (sir 61. aXXa Trav-a 31. — Kai Ikov. Kai Ait. ANCEG/-.
iig iig
— Kai KaipovQ\ ora. Kai E. aXXaTravra C.) -.f/ivdovTai C. 31. 61. 1.3. 61. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. |
*om. iigbis
— tvTTtnTzXtjiv D(Ef/i7r.). Syr.Hcl.mj?. Arm. S. DHL. Vulg. e. \
Kai Ik. Kai eig A.
— rag] om. D*. — Xidaaai'Tte'] Xi9oj3oXriaavTig A. 31. I
TOI fie IKO)'. Kai AvT. BMai.
— lixuiv BS*CDE. 61. Am. Fuld. Tol. m. — savpov] ABSC. I3s. 31s. 61. H. |
22. juaeijT-wj-] add. kui C. Syrr.Pst.&HcI.
Syr.IIcl. Arm. Iren. % ijiiuiv s". iovpav DEL. Arm. Mtli.
— fjw] om. S*. (add.^) — TrapaKaXovvreg^
\
AK". 13s. 31. H.sLsir. Vulg. C/. add. rf X'^D.
Memph. ^th. |
eorum Syr.Pst. — ABND.
vo/jiJoiTtc 13. 61. \ J -aai'Tig — ijifxtvuv'] ivixtvrjv 61.
Theb. CE. 31.HL.
<^. — (latXetiv Orig. i. 257''. ii. 749^. 815'.
18. /io\tc3 fioyiq D. — avTov'\ post Ti9v. D. Petr. Alex. Kouth. iv. 35. | iXeuv
— KaTtTrav(Tav~\ -tjavro C*. — TiduriKtvai ABNC. 13. 61. | J rsBva- D*.
— fin.] add. aWa izoptvtadai iKarjrov vai S-. DE.31.HL.
lie ra iSia C. 13. 31. 61. Syr.Hcd.ray. 20. Tuiv fiai)t]Tuiv ante avrov ABXC(r).)
Arm. 13. 31. 61. (aurou D*.) ( { post ^. 17. corda nostra CI. \
19. existimautes CI.
551
nPASEIS An02T0AaN. XIV. 24.
ABXCDE- 8e avToh * kut eKKXyjalau TrpecrfivTepovs," Tvpoarev- ecclcsias presbyteros, et orantes
13 31- 61. cum ieiunationibus commend-
HL. ^d/ievoi fiera vrjcrreiMV, irapiOevTO auTovf Tcp KVplco averunt eos domino in quern
crediderunt.
eh.ov ireTna-revKeiaai/. 23[2<]Transeuntesque Pisidiam
in Pamphiliam,
TlLcnSiav rjXOov ds venenint
^'t^Iet
17. '^*Kai 8ieXd6uT€? TTju
loquentes in Pergeu verbum
*
TTjv" Ylafi(l>v\'iav,
-^
KOL XaXrjcravTes ev Uepyr) tov domini descenderunt in Atta-
liam," t'^^l et inde navigaverunt
Xoyou Kare^rja-av eh 'ArrdXeiau' KUKeWev d-rre- ''^^
Anthiociam, unde erant tr.aditi
gratiae dei in opus quod com-
irXevaav eh A-VTioxeiav, oOev rjcrav 7rapa8e8ofi€uot
' pleverunt. 26 [27] Cu^ autemve-
nissent et congregassent eccle-
TYj )(apLTL TOV deov eh to epyov o eirXiqpaxTav. siam, rettnlerunt quanta fecisset
^''
Tvapayevop-evot 8e kcu avvayayovTe^ Trjv eKKXrjcriav dominus cum illis, et quia
aperuisset gentibus ostium
^ dvrjyyeXXov" oaa eTrolrju-eu 6 Oeos fxeT avTwv, /cat fidei. 27 [28] Morati sunt autem
tempus non modicum cum
oTL rjvoL^ev Toh eOveaLv dvpav TricrTecof. ' SieTpi^ou discipulis.
8e * ovK oXiyov aw Toh
)(p6i'ou p.a6r]Tah.
Et quidam descendentcs de
Kat TLves KaTeXOofTe? aTro Trjs 'lov8alas e5/5a-
'
^
Kr' XV. ludaea docebant fratres quia
aKOv Tovs d8eX(})0V9 otl 'Eay p.r} *7repiTp.7}drJTe tm nisi circumcidaraini secundum
*
morem Mosi, non potestis salvi
edei Tco" Mcovcrecof, ov 8vvaade crcodrjvai. yevo- fieri. 2 Facta ergo seditione
fj.evr)s *5e" a-Tacreojs koI ^ ^rjTi^crecos" ovk oXiyrjt tw non minima Paulo et Barnabae
adversus illos, statuerunt ut
YlavXca Koi rw 'Bapvdl3a Trpo? avTOvs, eTa^av dva- ascenderent Paulus et Barna-
bas et quidam alii ex aliis ad
fialveLU YlavXov kcu Bapva^av Kat Tiua? dXXovs eg apostoloset presbyteros in Hie-
rusalera super hac quaestione.
avTViv Trpoy tovs divoo-ToXovs Koi Trpea^vTepovs eh
'lepovaaXrjfx irepl tov ^i]Trjp.aTos tovtov. o'l fxev
23. 5c] re 13. 26. TrapaSiSoixivoi] -SiSiiiivoi 31. MwiTfoic AD. 31. X.Tf.l legis Syr.
— Kor' (KK\i)(tiav ante Trpiafivrtpovc 27. uvvayayovrec'] (rvvayovrtg 61. ]
Pst. II
add. KtpnraTiiTt D. Syr.HcI.mg.
(Twa^avres D. ^vvaaQi~\ SvvijfTijirOai C.
ABSCD. 13. 31. 61. Vulg. Syr.Pst. 1.
Arm. X post '^. EHL.
I
Syr.Hcl. — avtiyyiWov ABXC. 13. (61.) Syr.Pst. — (TwQrjvail TTipitjuiQijvai 31.
Memph. Theb. iEth. (Kara D.) Memph. (-ysXoi/BB^. 61.) X ai'riy- 1
2. ytv. ^e BSCDGr. 61. L. (Syr.Pst.)
— irpoaiv^afitvoi] add. ii D. yciXav s. (31.) HL. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. (^th.) | J yev. ovv '^.
— avrovc] -TOi£ L. Arm. ^ih. (-ytXai/ 31 Scr.) [Theb.] AE. 31. H. d. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Arm.
— irfKHTTtvKii(7av'\ -Ka<nv D. 1 a)'i;yy£iXoi' D. | aTrrjyytiXav E. (13n.l.)
24. Rai SitK9ovng\ SuXBovTig Se D. — tiToirifftv 6 9tos fifT aVT'Mv'] 6 6(0^ — (TTa(TeiU£~\ EKracEwg D.
Memph. e7roti]tTev avroiQ (om.2) D, Theb. |
— Kai ?>,7i)(T*wf ABSCD. 31. 61. HL.
— rrjv IIio-.] praem. tiQ X. diog ETToijjfftj' hit' avT. H. ||
add. 1 X 1"^' CTuJijrTjfffwe i^. (I3n.l.) vid.
— riXBov] -dav D. ^£ra T(oi' xj^vxtov avTojv D. ver. 7. II
om. E. Vulg. Memph.
— Tijv naiJ(l>. BSCE. 13. 61. *ora. 28. IttTpijinv Jf] t add. ««» T- E. 31. — om. DE.
Tii> 2".]
— Trpoc avTovs^ crw avToig DGr.
I
Ttiv T. AD. 31.HL. Pergen Pamphy- HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb.
— iTO^avl -avTO E.
|
liae Theb. om. ABSCD. 13. 61. Vulg. Arm. Mih.
2.5. ivTlipyy BS' ut Tid.CDE. rel. ] tie — oi'k] om. 61. (ovx S.) — (Tai,av ff aVTOiv] iXtyiv yap o
ntpyjji' A. 1 Etc Trjv Uipyiiv K*. 61. 1. loiiJatae] add. ex illis qui crediderunt IJavXog fiiViiv ovTwg koOw^ iiTiaTivuav
in illo loco Theb. ex haeresi Pharisaeorura Syr.Hcl. mg. ^iiaXvpt^ofitvoQ' ot hi tXr]XvQoTtQ airo
— TOV Xoyov] add. tov Kvpiov ASC. 13. — ta..] av A*. ^ItpovoaXtip, iraptjyyeiXav avTois Tt^j
61. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.» Arm. ]
— wfpiTinfivTe A(,E'Bch.Mai)iiCI). 13. TiavX<i> Kat 'Rapvaj3i} Kai Titriv aXXoiQ
add. Toi> GtovE. om. BD. 31. HL. 61. (TTfpifl^ijrE B*Bch.Alai') n-ipiTo- ava^anniv D. Syr.HcI.mg.
— aXXouc] post
\
Memph. Theb. ^th. lii)9riTe JiBtly. \ J S- TripTifii'ricrGi E? avTuiv X.
— AT-raXfiav] AtoKimv L. Italiam .^th. E. 31. HL. II
D. Syr.HcI.mg.
add. icai — TTjOEff/SurEjoouf] praem. rovg C.
II
add. ivayyiXiKofUvot avrovs D. 1
add. et ambuletis Theb. — E.Eie] El-
Syr.Hcl.* — eBti] tQvi N*.
26. aTTinXivaav] om. B*. (in marg.') |
— Mw. ABSC*.
Tip 61. 1
*om. Tip <;.
avf7r\ei'C7av H. (om. KaKii6(v aTTfTrX. C^DE. HL. 13. 31. 23. et orassent CI. | 2.5. verbum domini Iq
Perge 2T. fecisset deua CI.
US AvTioxdav iEth.) — Mwufftwe BXCE. 13. 61. HLTre^. 1
CI.
I.
|
salvari CI. 2. quidem |
Am.**.
552
XV. 10. nPASEI2 An02T0A0N.
i;;itur deduct! ab ecclesia
Vul?. Syrr. p. H- qVU TTpOTreaChOei'TiS VTTO T")?? iKKXTjCTM? SojpXOUTO 'Illi
Memph. Theb.
Arm. jEth. Ti}u
, ^ „
, C > ^ ^
Te fpotfiKiju Kat Zafxapeiau, €KOLriyouiu.ei>oi ri]v mariam, narraiites conveisio-
' • $ ' ' pertraiisiebunt Foeiiiccn ct Sa-
nem gentium, et facicbant
tTriaTpo^i]v TU)v iOvwv, kol iiroiovu yapav p.€yaXi]v Kaudium ina>;num omnibus
'lepoao- fratribus. ' Cum autem venis-
4. -UpovaoK,)^ iracriv TOLS aSeAf/jor? .
*
wapayeuofxeuoc Se els '
sent Hicrosolymam, susccpti
— uiri Tiie iKK\. Avfia" ^ 7rape8(\d7](rai>" * rzTro " rrj^ eKKXijcrlas kol tcov sunt ab ecclesia et ab apo^^tolis
et senioribus, adnuntiantea
airoa-ToXcov Koi Tcav TrpeafivTepcov, auijyyeLXau re ocra 6 quanta deus iecisset cum illis.
*Surrexerunt autem quidam
deos iTTOirjo-eu fier avrai/. ^ i^ai^earijcrav Se nves de hercsi Pharisacorum qui
crediderant, dicentes quia
Ta>v airo rrjs alpeaecos twv ^apLO-aicav TreTricrTevKOTes,
(iportet circumcidi eos, praeci-
avrov? irapayyeXXeiv re legem
Xeyoures on 8ei Trepire/xueiv
Mosi: ''coiivenenintque apos-
pcro quoque servare
6. ffui't'ixQ- S^ TTjpelv Tov vofxav Vicovcrecos.videre de verbo ^ avvr]')(6i-iaav re o'l toli et seiiiores
hoc. 'Cum autem map;na
diToaToXoi Kcu o'l irpea^vrepoL ISelu Trept tou Xoyov conquisitio fieret, surgens Pe-
(TVVi,J]TlJ(T£log TOVTOV. ' TToXXrjs Se * ^T/rj^creo)?" yevopeui]?, avaaras trus dixit ad eos, Viii fratres,
vos scitis quoniam ab antiquis
Ylerpoi elirev irpos avrovs, ' AvSpe? a5eA0Oi, v/x(L9 diebus in nobis elegit deus per
OS meum audire gentes verbum
eTTLaracrde ore d(f) rj/jiepcoi> dp-)(aLQ)u * eV v/xlu i^eXe- evangclii et credere. ' Et qui
novit corda deus testimonium
^aro 6 6eos" Slol tov a-Toparoi fiov a.KOva-at ra edi>-)] perbibuit dans illis sanctum
Kat o spiritum sicut et nobis, ' ct
TOV Xoyov TOV evayyeXiov koI TricrTevaai. nihil discrevit inter noset illos,
Kap8toyvco(rTr}9 6i6s ip-apTvp-qcrev avToh Sovf to fide purificans corda eorum.
'" Nunc ergo quid temtatis
TTvevpa to ayiov KaOcos koI rjplv Koi ovOev oie-
Kptvev peTu^v rjpcov re Kat avrav, tt) TTLCTTei Kadaptaas
^°
ra? Kaphia? avTwv. vuv ovv tI ireipd^eTe tov deov
add. ottioq Hcl.) add. postea adversus apostolos (fv ))/t.^) 6 9foe iKtKtKaro D. in vobis
2. ^lepovtyaXTj^"] KpiOioffiv eir' |
tivTote D. {avTuiv D^.) (Syr.Hcl.*) existentes qui crediderunt ex haeresi deus elegit Iren. \
deus elegit inter
3. TTpoTrfjUfpOfiTEi;] iK7refi(p9. E. Pharisaeorum Syr. Hcl. mg. vos Memph. ] o diog t^iXs^aro tantum
— rrjvTt BXCD. 61. | *om. j-f <^. AE. 5. nj'is] add. av^pig A. 31. (Syr.Pst.) Theb. (iEth.)
13s. 31. HL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. — Twv om. D. 1°.] 7. rou ffTO;«.] om. tou D*E. 31* (corr.')
Memph. Theb. Arm. JEth. — wpiaPvrtpoiv 31.
tpapiaaiuiv'] 8. Km 6 KapS. 9io(; Iren. 199. |
o ds icapc.
— ^aitapiiav'] praem. rrjv D. 31. H. — TrsTTiarivKOTeg] -KOT(av L, 9eoe D.
— tK^iijy.] Siijy. a*, (corr.") — Xiyovric^ om. D. — efiapTvptjaiv^ SiefiapTvp)i<Tii' C.
4. 'UpoaoXviia AB. 61. Vulg. (13n. 1.) — on] E. lie
— avTotg ante Sovg Iren. 199. |
om. E.
t 'lipovaaXtin ^- ''CDE. 31. — TTapayyiXetv 31. Vulg. Theb.
I
HL. — D».
7-f] Se — Sovq} t aiitl- ""-o'C ^- CE. 31. HL.
— 7rap€Se\9ij<Tav ABJ^D^. 61. \
TrapE- — MoitxTfwe BSCE. 1.3. 31. 61. H. |
Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb.
ADL. Arm. JElh. Iren. add. stt' avrovg D.
So9ii<Tav D*. i a-n-eSexOriaav S- CE. Miuaeuig \
1
31. HL. (13 n.l.) add. /ijyaXwc
II
6. 7-f BC. 13. 61. Vulg. ^th. t Ss I
1
om. ABN. 13. 61. (vid. avrotg ante
CD'.(^fycucD*.) Syr.Hcl.* S-.ANDE. 31. HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Sovg.')
— uTTo BC. + VTTO <r. ANDE. 13*. 31. Memph. Theb. Arm. — to] om. 13.
—
I
61. HL. om. D.
01 2°.] Km
9. Iren. 199. [
om. A*, (add.' utvid.)
— Km om. S*. (add.»)
1".] — Xoyou] l^7]Tt)paTog E. Syr.Hcl. — ov9tv B. 31. HL. 1 i ovdcv T-
— avtjyyiiKav a7rt)yyei\avT(QT>*.
Tt"] 7. 5e] Tf 61. rf. Syr.Pst. AXCDE. 13. 61.
anjjyyeiXav ts D^. ||
cm. re N*.
\
— Sjjrjjmwf ABN. 13. 61. |
% avi-Kiiri]- — om. D. rf] Iren. 199.
(add.O atuie '^. CDE. 31. HL. 10. I'll)'] praem. Km E. JEth. Tert. de
— 0£oc] post
6 tTTOtriatv D. [
post /iir' — avaarae IlErpof] aviarriaiv iv vviv- Pudic. 21. 1
om. Iren. 199. Hit.
31''.
avTu}v 61. fiartUirpoc Kai tnrtv D*. Syr.Hcl.mg.
— add. kqi
fin.] ort rjvoi^ev TOis eQveffiv — on] om. f<*. (add."^) — owl om. C* ut vid.
Bvpav jTiffrfwc C'BL. — tv vpiv f?(\e?aro 6 etos ABXC. 13.
5. (Kai'ff^TijTav Se"] o'tSe TrapayyeiKavreg 61. (/Im. Arm.) (/ren. 199.) r/iiiv
3 illi ergo CI. pertransibant CI. conversa-
Am. Arm.
|
aiTOtc avafiaivttv Trpog tovq Trpaafiv- J o 9toe iv riiiiv (^tXtKaro
\
j
tionem Am. Fald. b. crediderunt CI. V. deua
\
|
Tipovg e^avitTTtjtTav Xtyovr^j; D. (Syr. EHL. Vulg. a. Syr.Hcl. t)iiav in nobis elegit CI. 8. spiritum sanctum tv.
S. |
|
4 B 553
nPAEEIS An02T0AQN. XV. 11
ABKCDE. deum, inponere iugura super
lirLOeivaL ^vyov eVt rov rpa^j^Xov rcov fxaOrjTwv, ov discipulorura quod
13.31.61. cervices
HL. ovre ol Trarepe? rjjxav ovre rjfxeh la^vaafxev fiaar- ncque patres nostri neque nos
portare potuimus? " Sed per
^^
Taaai ; aXXa 8ia rrj^ xdpLTOf rov Kvplov lrj(rov gratiam domini lesu credinius
quemadmodum et illi.
^TTio-Tevofxeu acodrjvaL Kaff 'ov rpoirov KaKetvoi. 'eaiyrj- salvari
" Tiicuit autem omnis muki-
Barnahati
aev 8e irav to TrXr^Oos, Koi rjKovoi> BapvajSa Kai tudo, et audiebant
et PauUitn narrantes quanta
IlavXov i^rjyovpiivcav oaa eTroirjaev 6 deos arjfxela koI fecisset deus signa et prodigia
in gentibus per eos. Et pust- '^
ripara kv Tol? eOveaiv 8l avTwv. fiera 8e to quam tacuerunt, respondit
lacobus dicens, Viri fratres,
cnyrjcrai avTovs aTreKpiOr] 'laKcofios Xeycov, AvSpes " Simon narravit
audite me.
dSeXcpoLj oLKovaaTe fiov. '
^vpecov i^riyijaaTO Kadcos quemadmodum primura deus
visitavit sumere ex gentibus
TTpwTOV 6 deof lirecTKe-i^raTO Xa/Seip e^ iOvcov Xaov populura nomini suo. '^ Et
huic concordant verba prophe-
Tu> ovopaTL avTOV' ^^ Koi TOVTco aviJ.(pcoi'ovatv ol tarum, sicut scriptum est.
'
Am. 9:11, seq.
XoyoL Tcov irpocprjTav, KaOcos yiypaiTTai^ Mera *" '"
Post haec revertar et aedifi-
cabo tabernaculum [David]
raJuroy dvoycrrpi^co xou dvoixoSof/yiJTco ttjv cxtjv^v quod dccidit, et diruta eius
reaedificabo et erigam illud,
"
* AaU£/(5 T7/V 'TTSTCTCOXVICIV, '/MA TO. * >iar£fTr(iS[X(jAva, " ut requirant ceteri hominum
^^ dominum, et omnes gentes
cxyvrr/g avoixoSof/y'^frco xcu dyVopScocto avT^v oxwg super quas invocatum est no-
Ezek.36:.5 av ix'Qfjrr^ccocTiv " ol -AaraXoixoi tcov d,y$pw7cmv rov men meum,
dicit dominus fa-
" Notum a seculo
ciens haec.
xvpiov, xou irdvTa rk s$V7j, i4>' ovg iirixixXi^Tai to domino opus suum. " Prop-
est
quod ego iudiconon inqui-
ovof/yd f/yov £% avTOvg, "kijsi xvptog \ ttoiwv raDra * ter
etari eos qui ex gentibus
yvcocTTa air aLcovos 010 eyco KpLvco irapev- couvertuntur ad deum, '° sed
. fxr]
o-)(Xeiv Tols OLTTO tS)v eOvcov eiTLcrTpefpovcrLv eVi rov
10. iTnQuvai] Ens. D.E. 6''.
j
eTririSiiva' 14. £7reffKfi^«ro] CTrtXf^aro E(7r. \
t^t- 17. rntira] f add. -iravra
i^. H. Syr.Pst.
.31.(f7rie,;rai 13. HL.) Xf^rtro Kai iTrecTKi^paro 13. Arm. (LXX.) praem. Travra EL.
— Zvyov —
|
Bus. D.E. Tert. \ om. X*. Xn/:if(c] post t? iGvwv C. |
ante Iren. Syr.Hcl. I
om. ABXCD. 13. 31 a<.
(add." vel ».) 199. 1 om. Memph. 61. Vulg. Memph. (Theb.) ^th. Iren.
11. Tov Kvptov ABXCDE. 13. 31. 61. — Xaov] t •'"Itl. fJri S-. 31s. HL. Memph. \
ravra post yvaiara ver. seq. Theb.
UTf.l,. \
*om. 7-ouT. li esil. ||
add. I
om. ABNCDE. 13. 61. Vulg. Syrr. 18. yi'ioara BNCE. 13. 31. 61. HL.
I'lfiuiv 13. Arm. MSS. Iren. 199. Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. (iEth. om. et Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Memph. Theb.
— Ii/ffoi<l s". CD. 13. 31.
f add. xpi-^Tov r(^ oi'o^. avT.) Iren. Arm. I
yvoKTTov AD. Vulg. Syr.
Vulg. CI. Syr.Pst. Memph. ed. Arm. 1.5. tovthi{tovto 13. HL.) ] oijrwe D*. Ucl.my. JEth. Iren. 199.
Iren. om. ABSE. 61. HL. Vulg.
\ Iren. 199. — a-Tr' aiiovoc'] f add.£(rrt Tt{t Qtijt Travra ra
Am. Tot. Fuld. Syr.Hcl. Memph. — av^(pwvovan'~\ avvipu}vr]iyovuiv D*. tpya avTov <s-.(A)(D)E.31.HL.(Vulg.)
MS. Theb. iEth. per gratiam dei" '
16. fisra] add. h D*. |
om. Iren. 199. Syrr. (Pst.) & Hcl. txt. (Arra.£/xe.)
Orig. Int. iii. 837". — araffrpfif/w] --.//« A* (corr.') t-m- (^Iren.) Ileim] om. A^. 9ci{) Iren.\ Kvpiif
— iriffTivo^tv Iren 1
-aoixiv ND*Gr. arpt-^io D.
|
A. Vulg. II
Travra']
||
om. AD. Vulg.
{-ov/iiv 61.) — KaTiarpfiiiietm B. (X. 13. -rpa^pt-) \
Syr.Pst. Arm. Use. Iren. \
ra tpya]
ISi. itrtyTjaev ^f] ( VKaranOtfievoiv Se X Kartmamitva <^ ACD.
. (31.) 61. L. TO ipyov Arm.
AD. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. nig.
Tiiiv 7rpeal3i>Tfpii)v TOV UtTpOV
rulQ ilTTO {-Kafiijia 31.) vid. LXX. | avidKaft- Use. Iren. non habent BXC. 13. 61.
\\
etprjfi^voiQ itTEiyrjffev D. Syr.Hcl.* fiiva E, I
axafi/itva tantum sic H. Memph. Theb. Arm. Zoh. iEth.
"— -uav C.
eaiyrjasv'] (om. a*.) 19. Kpivii>~\ avaKpwoi 13.
— vav'] airav E. 13. 31. — avoLKoSofiTjfftx} 2°.'] otKoS. C*. ut vid. 20. aWal aW C. 31. 61. H.
— tjKovov'] rjKovf 31. 17. av'i om. E. — TOV amx.'] om. tov EH.
— ^apvajia koi llaiiXou i^rjyovfiivbiv] — Kvpiov Iren. 199. ( 9£07' D. — f add.
aTrext(T9ai] oTro '^. ACE Gr.
Bapva^av Kai Ilav\ov tKTjyovfisvoi — Kvpios] t add. o <^. AN^CD^E. 13. 31. 13. 31. HL. Vulg. Iren. 199. 1 om.
D*. 61. HL. (LXX.) om.oBX*D*. Vulg. BNDGr. 61. e.
— e^ijyoK/itj'wj'] -vov 61. Iren.
I
13. airiKpiGi] in/cw/3oe Xfywr Syr.Hcl. ]
— TTotwr Iren. |
7roit)mi D*. (om. o 11. Jesu Christ! CI. \ 12. deus fecisset Ct. \
IG. reaedificabo CI. om. David (ad fin. lin.)
\
ai'aarag IaKu;3of iiwiv D. Syr.Pst. TTOHOV Tiicb.) Am. 19. dominum Am.
I
554
XV. 26. nPASEIS An02T0AnN.
Vulg. Syrr. P. H.
Memph. Theb. Oeoi', '^"aX\a lincrTfiX.aL avToils tov uire^eaOaL ^
twv Bcribere ail eos ut abstineant
sc a cuntaininaiionibuH simu-
Arm. Eth, dXtayrj/jLaTCov Ta>v elScoXcoii /cat Trjs TTopvtias Koi lacmrum ct I'oiiiicaiione et
° vcr. 29.
sullbcatisct sanguine. ^' Moses
II
cap. 21:25. ^ irviKTOv KOI TOV aifiuros. ^ M.covcrr]f' yap e'/c
enini a tcmporibus anli(|uis
yei/ecov dp^aicou Kara iroXiv tovs Kr^pvcraovras avTov habet in singulis civitatibus
qui eum praeiUccnt in syna-
e'xfi iv Tols crvuaycoyals Kara irdv aafi^arov dva- go^is, ubi per omne sabbalum
k'gitur.
yiv(ocrKop.f:Vos.
" Tore ^'So^eu tols diroaToXois kou T0I9 Trpta^v- ' Tunc ]ilacuit apoBtnlis
ct scniorilais cum omni cc'cle-
Tf'poLS crvv oAj; ttj eKKXijcrla. eKXe^ajxivovs uuSpas i^ sia elcgere viros ex eis ct
avTcou TTi/ii'^ai eh AvTio)(eLau aw tco YlavXw kou iniitcre
et liurnaba,
Anthiociam cum Paulo
ludara qui cogiio-
Bay3i/a/3a, '\ov8av tov ^ KuXov/xevou ^^apaa^fidv" minatur Harsabbas et Silam,
viros primos in fratribus,
Koi '^lXuu, dpSpas rjyovpeuous eV tols ddeX<f)ois, " scribentes per manus oorum,
Ajiostoli et scniores i'ratres his
ypdylravTes Slol ^eipos avTwv *, Ot aTrocrToXoi koi o'l
qui sunt Anthiociae et Syriae
AvrioyeLav kol et Ciliciae fratribus ex genti-
TTpea^vTepOL * d8eX(j)ol tols /cara ttju '
bus salutcni. ^' Quoniam au-
'S.vpiav KOU KiXLKiau d8eX(poLS tols e^ lOvSiv, ^aipeiv. divimus quiaquitUim ex nobis
24. [i?A9D)'r{ff]. '*
exeuntes turbavcrunt vos verbis
iTreiSi] rjKOV(rapev otl TLves eg rjp,a>u i^eX$6uTes evertentes aninias vestras, qui-
bus non inandavimus. " placuit
tTOipa^av vpds XoyoLS duacTKeud^ovTes Tas
\f/u)(ds nnbis eoUectis in unum elegere
vfiS)V *, OLS ov SieaTeiXapeda- ""'
e8o^ev i]pLV yevo- viros et mittere ad vos eum
carissimis nostris Barnaba et
fievois bp,o6vpa8ov * eKXe^ap-euoLS dv8pas Trepxj^aL Paulo, *haminibus qui tradi-
derunt animas suas pro nomine
TTpos vpds (Tvu TOLS dyaTTrjTOLS rjfimv Bapva^a kol
HauXco, ^^ dvdpdJTTOis 7rapa8e8coKO(riu Tas ^v)(^ds
20. (t\i(Ty7jfiaTiuv'\ aXiyiaiiaTiov 31. Vulg.CI. Arm. 1 BapaPl3av D. 1
Bap- 24. rjfxiav Iren. \ v^oiv H*. 3l*Scr. (corr.
— Km
•
Tt](; TTopvttaQ'l ora. JEth, va^av iEth. K^) add, profecti sunt ad vos et Syr,
— Km wiKTov'] om. D. Iren. 199. ||
22. ijyovnivove'] -roic X*. (corr.<^) Hcl.mg.
UoV irviKT. s- NCE. 31. HL. |
om. 23. ypai^ai'T-fe] add. iTnaroXiji' D. Syr. — iHcXeovTiQ AK'^CD. rel. Iren. 199. |
TOV AB. 13. 61. Pst. Theb, 1 add. ad fratros Arm. om. BX*. (add.":) Arm. -lEth, |
tX9ov
— TOV ai^a70Q~\ om. tov 61. H
add. Kai — Sia xE'poe avruiv (xfipwi' 13.) ]
add, ree HL.
ixja fiTj GeXovffiv eavToiQ yiveaOai erepotg t7nnro\r)v irtptxovoav (-ffa C*.) C(D.) — trapa^av'] iKeTapaKav'D*.\irapav'E*.
fit] jroiiiTi D. Theb. iEth. lien. jEth. Piatt. ( T*/.') (^nntjro\}}v dia x^^poQ — ai'acTKlvyiiZol'TEQ
L.
199. avTiov wtpiixovaav D.) |
epistolani — raQ \fjvxac f add. Xtyo'reQ
i/iwi']
21. MaivariQ BNCD. 13. 31. Gl. H. |
et mittcntes in qua crant haec Syr. iriptrt/ji'tfrOat Kai TTjpetv rov vofiov ^.
J Mutrijc S-. AEL. Jlcl.mg. II
om. ABNE. 1.3. 31. 61. HL. C(E.) 31. HL. (Cod. Bed.) Syrr.Pst.&
— Kara iroXw tovq KtjpvaaovTag avrov Vulg. Mempb. iEth. ||
\ add- rah T- Hcl. Arm, ^th, Plall. Tf. Iren.
tx^i 1
roft* Kijpvaffovrag aVTOv Kara i<'(CDpostea)E. 13. 31. 61. HL. 199. (TrfpiTf/iv. Sei E. Cod. Bed.) \
TToXtv exH C. 31. ]
Kara irnXiv £xei Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Tlicb. Arm. |
om. om. ABSD. 13. 61. Vulg. Memph.
TOVQ KijpvfftyovraQ avrov (add. t^^ct ABN*. Vulg. Memph. iEth. Theb. iEth.
iterum D*.) D. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl, ||
{av- — actfX^oi] t praem. /cai oi T- N'-'K. 31. — SuareiXantOa'] BuoriiXoiitQa D*. |
Tov'\ avrov S*. corr.') HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hel. Memph. Arm. dtaaTiiXafKBa 61.
22. iSohv'] -laaivT)*. Zoh. iEth. 1 om. ABS'CD. 13. 61. 25. yivofievoiQ^ yivafi. H.
— iKXi^aiiivovo] -voiQ 13. Vulg. Arm. Use. Iren. 199. |
Theb. — iKXiKafiivoiQ AB. 13. 31. 61. L.
— f? avruiv^ om. A. om. et aSiX^oi Orig. Int. iv. 655.'' J iKXi^afiii'ovQ S". NCDEH. {electos
|
— rif navX(fi ABXCE. 13. 61. |
om, — roifi 1°.] Tr]Q 13. C? om. C*.) viros Iren. 199.)
TvD. 31, HL. — Djv] ? om. C*. (si non toiq 1°.) — ri/iwr Iren. \
ii/juf D. ? 31*5cr.
— Bopv.] pracm. t({J 13. — KiXiKiav] KiXiav A. KiXtiav sic D.
sic 26. TrapaSel(iiKoaiv2 TrapaSiSwKacriv D.
— KaXovfUvov ABXCDE. 13. CI. L. |
— a5f\0ois] post roiQ i% tOviuv D. |
— raQ \|/iixaf] rtjv 4'vxi'' I*. Iren.
:J:
{TTiKaXovfiei'ov ^. 31. H. Contra, Iren. \
om. toiq ti idv. Clem.
— BapaaPiiav ABXCE. 13. 31. 61. UL. 202. I
om. £? H. I
wf c5 »//Jwi' Arm.
Am. Mcmpb. Theb. | J Bapiro/Sav
r^. 24. £7r!i^/)] tTTt £t t?*. (corr.')
555
nPAHEI2 AnOSTOAON. XV. 27.
ABSCDE- avTwv vwep tov ouofxaros tov Kvplov i]fX(ov Irjcrov domini nostri lesu Christi.
^ Misimus ergo ludara et Si-
13. 31. 61.
"''
HL. voLarov. aTreaTaXKa/xev ovv '\ov8av Kat. "Eikav, Kat lam, qui et ipsi vobis verbis
referent eadem. '' Visum est
avTous 8ta Xoyov a-TvayyeXXovra'i ra avra. ' eSo^eu enim sancto et nobis
spiritui
nihil iiiponere
ultra vobis
yap *
Tco TTvev/xarL rm aylw " kol rj/xLU ixriSeu irXeov oneris quani liaec necessario,
^' ut abstineatis vos ab immo-
iiriTiOeadai vp.lv ^apos, ttXtjv * tovtcou twv iwdvayKes ,
sanguine
'
latis simulacrorum et
ver. 20. ^^ °
aTre^ea-Oai. elSmXoOvrcou Koi alparos kol * ttvlktoiv sutfbcato et fornicatione, a
cap. 21:25. quibus custodientes vos bene
Koi TTopvdaf i^ wv 8iarr]pouuT€f iavTovs ev irpa^ere. agetis. Valete. '' lUi igitur
^^ dimissi descenderunt Anthio-
eppoaaOe. Ot p.ev ovv aTroXvOevres * KarrjXOov els
ciam, et congregata multitud ine
avvayayovres to ttXtjOos lireBcoKav tradiderunt epistulam. ^' Quani
AvTLO)(eLav, kolI
cum legissentjgavisi sunt super
"'^
TTjv linarToXrjv. avayvovres Se exaprjorav eiri rfj consolatione. ^'ludas autem
et Silas, et ipsi cum essent
irapaKX-qaeL.
"''
^\ov8as re kol "EiXas, kul avToi prophetae, verbo plurimo con-
solati sunt fratres et confirma-
TrpocpijTai ovT€s, Sia Xoyov ttoXXov TrapeKuXeaav rovs verunt :
^' facto autem ibi
a.8eX(j)ovs koi erreaTi^pi^av.
''"
Troirja-avres 8e xpovov tempore dimissi sunt cum pace
a fratribus ad eos qui miserunt
aireXvQrjaav per elpi]V7-js airo rcov aSeA^coz^ vrpos tovs illos.
+ > /s > ' '/ 3i t
* airoareiXavras avrovs.
'^^ ' Paulus autem et Barnabas
llavXos Be kol BapvajBas 8ieTptl3ov ev 'Avtiox^m
deraorabantur Anthiociae do-
SiSda-Kovres koI evayyeXi^opevoi, p.era Koi erepwv centes et evangelizantes cum
aliis pluribus verbum do-
^ Mera
TToXXcov TOV Xoyov TOV Kvpiou. be Tivas mini. '^ Post aliquot autem
dies dixit ad Barnaban Paulus,
qpepas elirev *wpos Bapvdl3av UavXos, 'KTrtcTTpe- Revcrtentes visitemus fratres
26. lITTtp] iiTTfvsicei. Tert. de Pudic. 12. Ci/pr. 329. "Nisi 32. ovTtQ~\ vTrapxovreg E. |
add. nXijptis
ut custodirent se tantum abidolothytis TTvevfiarog ayiov T).
DE. Coil. Bed. Syr.Hcl.mg. cm. Jren. et sanguine et fornicatione sive ut in — TToXXou] om. D.
— Kai
]
27. Xoyou] add. ttoXXoh E. ]
om. Iren. 199. nonnullis exemplarihus scriptum est, fTTtarrjpi^av ABX^D. rel. (om.
— aTrayyiWovraQ] ^yiXovTrag D. ]
et a suffocalis." Hier. in Gal. v. 2. S*.) I
-ptaav CE.
-yeXovTas SlScr. 61. (ed. Vallarsi.vii. 478.) 33. awoariiXavTac avTovg ABSCD. 13.
— Ta aura] ravra D*. |
avra 31. nos- 29. xopvitag] add. Kai una fii) 9i\riTi 61. Vulg. Memph. Boetl. Theb. JElh.
tram sententiam Iren. tavToiQ yiLveaBai inpt^ firj ttoulv I). {iavTove X*. corr.') | J ajrocrroXooe
28. T'lJ TTvsvfiaTi Ti^j ayiif) ABS. 13. 61. Syr.Hcl.* Theb. (.S:th.) Iren. Cypr. '^. HL. Cod. Bed. Syrr.Pst.&
E. 31.
Vulg.;«. C/em. 202. Tcrt.de Piidic.l2. (7^ol6^!'^al D'.) non habent Clem. 202.
|
Hcl. Memph. Wilkins. Arm. add. in ||
I } Tif) aynj) TTViVfiaTi S'. CDE. 31. 606. Orig. Int. iv. Tert. Hierosolyma Memph. Wil/tins. praem.
HL. Orig. i. 763". Orig. Int. iv. 655=. — £? Clem. bis. \
a<p' D. id. Theb.
Iren. 199. Cypr. 329. — TzpaliTi. ABN. 13. 31. 61. Vulg. 34. ver. f tdo^t Ct Tip StXjt iwiiiiivai
— Clem.
iliuv v/uvGlScr.
Iren. Tert. \
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Clem. Iren. | -Ian avTov. =:. (CD.) 13. Vulg.C/. Syr.Hcl.*
— ttXiov Clem.^ ttXhov D. CDGr.HL. I
-lt]Tt E. ||
add. ^fpo/itvoi Memph. Wilkins. Theb. Arm. (^.th.)
— vntvj D*. i]iiiiv IV Tiji ayit^) Tri'evfiari D. Iren. Tert. \
SftXea D. Paulus .^Eth. (aurou] avrove
— Tourwvante rwvfTrai'ayKff B(J?)C(D.) om. Orig. Int. iv. CD*, irpoc avTOVQ D-.) |
om. ABNE.
(13.) 31. 61. H. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. 30. ajToXvOivree^ add. tv i^jitpaiQ okiyaiq 31. 61. HL. Am. Fuld. Demid. Syrr.
Memph. Thcb. Iren. 199. Orig. Int. iv. D*. Pst.Widm.&Hcl.txt. Memph. Boett. ||
Tert. I
om. TMv N*D*. 13. (add. N=.) — icarijXeoj' ABKCD. 13.61. Vulg. Arm. add. postca hovoq Si lovlag e-rroptvOi]
I
ANC.) J post s". EL. Arm.
{-Kais I
^th. I X t)\eov s. E. 31. HL. Syrr. D. add. et Jerusalem Vulg. CI. Arm.
om. rourwvA. Clem. 202. om. niv
I ]
Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Thcb. Use.
irrav. ^th. — avvayayovT^Q^ avvayovT^QTi* '{-yiov- 35. nauXof Si] o Ct UavXoe D.
29. Km TTi'iKrwi/ A*BN*C. 61. Memph. TtQ 61. L.) — Iiira Kai] /cat jiira D*.
Thcb. Clem. 606. (Orij.i. 763".) Onp. — iirt^biKav~\ emSeStoKavl^. \\
add. Judas
Inf.. iv. 655<:.
J koi ttvlktov ^.
|
A et Silas (post sttkttoXjjv) Syr.Hcl.*
29. et suff. Ct.
28. neoessaria CI. Am.'' 3(
(corr.i a( !;(d.)K<:E. 13«. 31. HL. Vulg. 32. re Si. 3. ABNCEGr. 13. 31. 61. illi ergo CI. 33. ibi aliquauto tempore CI.
[
\ |
miserunt flu. ver. add.] 34. Visum es
S7rr.Pst.&HcI. Clem. 202. (post Kat HL. d. Se Elz.DGr. e. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Ct. |
I
autem Silae ibi reni.anere Judas autem solu
:
iropvaac ^th.) |
om. D. Iren. 199. Memph. [Syr.Pst. Theb. Arm. jEth.] abiit Jerusalem CI. 36. dixit autem Ar/i.*
j
556
XVI. 3. nPASEI2 An02TOA12N.
Vuig SyrrP H- yj/avTe? 5?) iiriaKiy^foyfxeOa tov9 d8eX(povs Kara ^iroXiv
* per nniversas civitatcs in qui-
bus pracdicavimtis verbum do-
Arm- sth- iraaav Iv alf Kari)yy(.'iXa^fiV rov Xoyou tov Kupiov, mini, quumodii se habuant.
''^
^ Barnabas autein volubat sc-
TTtSf e')(ov(Tiv. BapvdiSas 5e * elSovXero crvixirapa- cuni adsuincrc et lohanncm
qui cognominatur
Xa^elv KOLi" Tou ^'Ywdvqv' tov KaXovfxevov ^apKOV Marcus.
** Paiilus autcm rogabat cnm,
YiavXos Se rj^iov tov aTrocTTavTa oltt uvtoiv airo qui diacessisset ab eis a Pam-
pliylia et non isset cum eis in
naju0i'A/a?, Koi fxij avveXOovTa avTolf els to fpyov^ opus, non debere recipi cura.
^ Facta est autem dissensio,
fj.7)
'
avix7rapaXap.^dv€iv " tovtov. ''
eyevero ^ 8e ila ntdiscedercnt ab inviccm,
et Barnabiis adsumto Marco
Trapo^vo-fiof, coaTe diro'xcopio-Orjvai avTOvs dir dXXrj-
navigaret C>'prum.
Xcoi>, TOV re BapvajSav TrapaXajSovTa tov MapKOv
eKirXevaai els Y^vTrpov
18 YiavXos Se eiriXe^dpievoi "EiXav i^rjXBev, " Paulus vero electo Sila
profectus est, traJitus gratiae
Trapa^odf]^ Trj ^apiTi tov ^KVplov vtto twv d8eX(f)(X)V. domini a fratribus. " Peram-
bulabat autem Syriam et Cili-
8n]P)(eT0 8e rrjv "Svpiav Koi KiXcKtav, iTriaTrjpL^cov ciam confirmans ecclesias.
XVI. ray eKKXyaias. ^
K-aT^vr-qaev 8e *[/caiJ '
et? Aep(3i]v Pervenit autcm Derben et
'
Lystram. Et ecce discipulus
KOL els AvcTTpav. Kol ISov p.ad-i]T->]s Tis rjv eKei, quidam erat ibi nomine Timo-
theus, filius mulieris ludeae
ovofiaTt T^ip-odeof, vlos yvvaiKos ^ 'lov8aLa9 iriaTi]?, fidelis, patre gemili. "Huic
testimonium reddebant qui in
iraTpos Se EXXrjvof '
o? efxapTvpeiTO vtto tcov ev
Lystris erant et Iconic fratres.
AvcTTpots Kot 'Ikovlw d8eX(p(ov. "^
TOVTOV rjdeXycrev ''
Hunc voluit Paulus secum
proticisci, et adsumens circum-
6 JJavXos (Tvv avTW i^eXOelv, koi Xa^cov TrepLeTep,ev
35. Ki'iOiot;] ? cm. T)*Gr. Memph. ^V^Ikins. 37. KoXovfitvov ABXE. 31. HL. |
im- 40. yTro] airo D.
1
Dei Syr.Pst. Memph. Boett. Theb. KoKoviiivov CD. 13. 61. 41. KiXiKiaj/] praem. djv BD. |
om.
Arm. [.Eth.] 38. JiKiou'] ovK ijSovXiTO Xeyiov D. Triv ASCE. rel.
36. Trpoe BapvaitSav antellaiiXoc ABXC. — a-jroaTavTa^ aTroaTaTijffavTa A. j
— tKKXti(naQ~\ add. TzapaSiSovc rag tv~
(13.) (31.; 61. Vulg. post ^. aTroGTi)tjavTa D. roXa*: Tiav TrptajSvTtpttiv D. add.
X |
— Ila/i^uXiaf] om. 0^ (C*
I
DEHL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. atro n.l.) praecipiens custodire praecepta aposto-
( ? Ai m.) ..Elh. (6 nauXof D. 13. 31.) — om. D.
avToic'\ lorum et seniorum Vulg. CI. Fuld.
— N*.
^ij] it (coiT.<^) — add. hq
tpyov~\ D. b £7rtfi<p0tj(Tav Tol, Syr.Hcl.mg. (non Am. Tol.)
— E7ri(TKti^w/u0a] ~^l^ofu9a 13. H. — avfi-KapaXa^ijiaviiv ABSC. 61. |
1. KaTtjVTi](Ttv dt^ duXOitiv St Ta t9i'rj tov-
— aOfX^oft;] f add. j'jfiwv ^. 31. HL. XaviiwapaXajiuv S"- E- 13. 31. HL. Ta KUTTiv-Tiaiv D. (Syr.Hcl.mg. in pi.)
iEth. I
om. ABSCDE. 13. 61. Vulg. (tovtov
fxri (Arm.)
eivai <7vv avTotg D. — Kai AB. 13, 31. Syr.Hcl. Memph.
lis
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. 39. St ABND. 61. Vulg. Memph. Theb. I
*om. Km S". NCE. 61. HL. Vulg.
— Kara] praem. D. 70t'f (^th.) t ovv T. CE. 13s. 31. HL. Syr.Pst. Theb. iEth.
— TToXtv ante Trauav ABSC. 31. J post Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
I
Arm. — itg AvOTpav ABN. 61. |
*um. tig ^.
— aTTOX^pioQtivai^
|
=-. DE. 13. 61. HL. Vulg. aTroxwpjjffat E. CDE. 31. HL. Vulg. 03 n.l.)
— aig] oif D. — avTovel avToiQ L. ))!'] post IKll D.
— KaTTjyyetXafitv'} eKjjpv^afitv C. Arm. — TOV Ti Bapva^av irapaXaPovTaJ toti — yuvaiKOf] t add. Ttvog ^. 31 HL.
— jruif] praem. to E, BapvalSaQ irapaXa^iov DGr. Syr.Pst. Theb. I
om. ABKCBE. 61.
— fin.] add. placuit autem eogitatio — Ti] dt H. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. ^th.
Barnabae Syr.Hcl.* — TOV ult.] om. A. (13 n.l.)
ABiSCE. 13. Bl.Vulg. Syrr.
37. e/3ot;\f 70 — tKjrXtvrrai'] tTrXivacv D. — lovSatag] om. E. |
vidua Fuld.
Pst.&HcL Memph. Theb. Arm.^ih. 40. nauXoe] ^avXoQ EGr. 2. lKovt<i> ABCD. rel. |
-viou XE. ||
— tTnXtKnpevog'}
1
fj3ov\evtTo T>. I J Ej3ov\£v(yaro f^. tTrdt^afitvoQ D. praem. tv 31.
31.«. HL. — SiXav] praem. tov 31. 3. Xa/3wj' TTipitT. avT. lia rouj] om. L.
^ ai'li~apa\al3tiv'\ -Xafiliaviiv A. 1.?. — om. D*.
rot)]
— Kai TOV BK. 61. TOi (om. tov) ACE. — Kvpiov ABND. 13. 61. Am.Fuld. Tol. 37. cognominabatur CI.
CI.
38. eum ut qui
de Pamph. CI. om. eum ult. Ct. 39. |
\
Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. s". CE. 31.
I
| tov Theb. [^Eth.] | J Qtov Baruabas quidem CI. 40. dei CI. 41. fiu.JoiZrf.
| |
praecipiens custodire praecepta apostolorum
(*om. Kot) =r. 13. 31s. HL. Syr.Pst. HL. Vulg. CI. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
et seniorum Ci.
Theb. -S;th. om. D. Arm. 2. tcstimouium bonum CI.
|
557
nPAHEIS An02T0AQN, XVI. 4.
ABSCDE. avTov Slo. T0V9 'lov8aLOV9 tov9 ovras iv tols tottols cidit eum propter ludaeos qui
13.31.61. erant in illis locis: sciebant
HL. fKelvoLS- fi^eia-av yap airavres on EAA??!/ * o irar-qp enim omnes quod pater eius
gentilis esset. ''
Cum autem
avTOv " vTTrjpx'^v. ws Se Sieiropevoi'TO ras
"*
iroXeis, pertransirent civitates, trade-
bant eis custodire dogmata
^
TrapeSlSocrau" avTols (pvAaaaeiu to. doy/xara ra
quae erant decreta ab apostolis
airoaToXwv kol * Trpea-jBurepcov et senioribus qui es&ent Hie-
KeKpijieva vtto tcov
rosolymis.
Twv iv ' lepoaoXv/jLOLS.
^
At p.eu ovv eKKXtjcriai i(TTepeovi>TO rrj iricrTeL KaL * Et ecclesiae quidem confir-
mabantur fide et abundabant
eirepiaaevov rw apiOp-m Kaff rj/xepau. * dLrjXOou numero cotidie. ^ Tr.inseuntes
autem Frygiamet Galatiue re-
Be TYjv ^pvyiav kol * TakaTiKr]v ^(wpav KCoXvOivres gionem vetati sunt ab spiritu
sancto loqui verbum in Asia:
VTTO rod ayiov Trveufxaros XaXrjaai tov Xoyov ev tttj ' cum venissent autem in My-
'Ao-/a, iXOovres * 8e " Kara ttjv Mvaiav eTreipa^ov
''
siara,temtabant ire Bythiniam,
et non pcrmisiteos spiritus lesu.
*
els " Ti]v BLdvulau * Tropevdiji'aL," kol ovk e'laaev *Cum autem pertran&issent
avTovs TO Trvevjxa *'I?;croi)." ^ irapeXdovres Se rrjv Mysiam,' descenderunt Troa-
dem. Et visio per noctem
*
TpcodSa. ^ Kol opafia Sia Paulo ostensa est: vir Macedo
Mvaiav Karefi-qarav els
quidam erat stans et deprecans
9. w^O)) ry nai'Xv vvKTOS *
Tco YlavXcp U)(l)dr}-" avrjp ^ MaKeScou ris rji/ eum et dicens, Transiens in
Macedoniam adiuva nos. '° Ut
*
ecTTCos irapaKaXwv avTov kcu Xeycov, Aiafias els
Kai " autem visum vidit, statim quae-
^° sivimus proficisci in Macedo-
MaKeBoviav ms 8e to opafxa eiSev,
fiorjOrjaov rjplv. niam, ccrti facti quia vocasset
evdecos e^rjT-qaajxev e^eXOeiv els MaKeSoviav, avpjSi- ^ nos deus evangelizare els.
(Sa^ovTes OTC TTpoaKeKXrjTaL r]p.as 6 * decs evayye-
3. TOig TOTtOie fCflVOie] T({) roTTIf) (Kltvq) Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th.| 8. TpuiaSav 61.
31. X SitXeovric T-HL. Vulg. 9. O(oa/ia] tv opafiaTi D. Syr.Pst.
— QTrai/rff AB^?E. 13s. 61. HL.lTraiTfE 6. di] T£ 31. — om. C.
Sia']
CD, 31. — TaXaTiictiv'] f praem. Tijv <^. E. 31. — f praem.
I'DK-rog] NCE. Ttjg <^. rel. |
— on 'EX\?)j' 6 TraTtip avTOV virr]pxfv HL. om. ABNCD. 13. 61. om. ABD.
ABSC. 13. 31. 61. (Vulg.) Memph. —
I
XaXijffai] praem. fir)livt D. — ry navX(i> ante u^Bri BND'E. 13. 31.
Tbeb. I X TOV iranpa avTov on — Xoyoi/] add. tov Otov D. Vulg. CI. 61. Vulg. } post T. ACD*HL. I
'EXXijj' itmipxcv s. DEHL. Syrr.Pst. Syr.Pst. Memph. Mih.Platt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm.
&ncl. (Arm.) (^th.) 7. tXBoVTig] ytvoiiivr)v'[i*.\yivoiJitvoiV)^. jEth. II
add. iiau B. Syr.Pst. Theb.
tuq ttoXuq
4. ver. Cttpxo/iivoi St iKj\pva- — St ABSCDE. 13. 31. 61. Vulg. — MaKiSuv ante Tig riv ABNC(D)(E.)
irov Kai iraptStSoaav avroiQ nera Traatjg Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. 13. 31. 61. Vulg. (Syr.Hcl.) (Arm.)
TrappijffiaQ tov Kvpiov l}jtTovv xptarov, (^th.) *om. S-- HL. X post ^- HL. (Theb.) (om. t,v D*E.
1
—
I
afia vapadtdovTce Kai Ta^ EiroXaf Muffiai'] Mvnav L. (et infra.) Syr.Pst. om. tic iv Memph. ^th.)
(add. Tutv^y aTTOOToXiov Kai 7rpt(j(5vTt- — (7Tiipat,ov'\ i]9i\av D. — t(TTwg Kai ABSCE. 13. 61. Vulg.
ptj}v Tiov IV 'ltpo(7o\vnoig jy. Syr. — fis rnv Bie. ABXC(D)E. 13. 31. 61. Syrr.Pst.(&Hcl.) |
*om. rai ;•. D. 31.
Hcl.mg. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. HL. Memph. Theb. Arm. ||
add. Kara
Su7ropiV07'TO~] i-KoptVOVTO H, ^'Eth. (om. Trjv D.) iBv9vvtav ACD.) TTpoaiiiiTov avTov D. Syr.Hcl.*
— auro)']
\
— vaptfiSoaav ABK(C)(D supra)E. 13. X Kara t. Bi9. ^. HL. om. D.
61. {-Sovaav C. -Suiaav 13.) | J irap-
— iropivdrivai ABNE. 31. 61. | J iro- 10. wg S( TO op. eiStvl cum autem
tcilovv ^. 31. HL. pracdicabant et pivfaOat s. Cn. HL. 1.3. Burrexisset nan'avit nobis visionem
docebant eos ut scrvarent Syr.P.st. — Inaov ABXC^DE.
TTVtvfia 13. 31. Theb.
— Keicpifisva] KiKpypifiiva 31. 61. 61*. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. — i)g Se....avji/iil3aZovTig^ SiiyipBtig
— TrpiajivTipniv'\ \ praem. tu)v S'. E. Arm. MSS.) ^th. Orig. Int. iv.
(3 ovv SirjyrjiraTO to opafta r'l^iv Kat
31. HL. om. ABNCD. 13. 61. Kvpwv C*. {TTv. xp'^Tov Arm.
470'^. TTV. €vot]ffafiev D. (Theb.)
—
I
'IfpoffoXii/jois ABNCD. 13. 61. Vulg. ed. (cum 2 MSS.) to ttv. to aytov — S.
tXr)T))craiilv s/c 31*i'c7'.
1 X UpovaaXtip. T. E. 31. HL. Arm. 6 MSS.) *om. Ij/trou ;. 61**.
|
— MaKfcioj'tav] tpraom.n/v s'.31. H. (D
5. tKK\rt(7iai} praem. a\ 61. HL. Theb. Arm. 3 MSS. vid. supra.) |
om. ABSCE. 13.61. L.
— Ty iriiTT-ei] om. D. 8. napiXOovTtg Syr.Pst. Arm. ed. |
— tiTipiiyaivov'l TTspieffffevov E. SuX9ovrte D. Syr.Hcl. Arm. MSS. 3. ejus erat gentilis CI. \
4. qui erant C
6. £i))X0o)/ ABSCDE. 13. 31. 61. Syrr. — KaTilirjaav'] KaTt]VT>iaav V>Gr.
verbum del CI.
quod vocasset CI.
7. ire in \
Bithyuiam CI.
558
.
XVI. 17. nPAHEI2 An02T0AQN.
^' TpcodSof " Niivi(jantes autcm a Troade
Vul?. Syrr. P- H- Xiaaadai avrov^. avayOevres ovv utto *
Memph Theb. rei'to cursu venimiia Samothra-
Arm Sth- evdudpo/jnjcrafj.ei' els ^afj.odpaKrjv, rrj * 5e iiriovar) ds clam, et soqiu'iiti dii' Neapo-
11. dfaxSifTtg Se. ^'" "
lim, '''et inile I'liilijipis, quae
* 'Heav iroXiv^' * KUKeWev els ^iXittttovs, i]tis eaTiv est prima iiarte Macedoniae
KoXcovia. civitas, coloiiia. Eramus au-
TrpcoTTj Trjs jxeplSos *
Ma/ceSoi'ta? 7ro\is,
tem in hac urbe diebus aliquot
'^ Die autcm sab-
Hfxev Be ev Tavrj) rf) iroXei BiaTpi^ovTes rjp.epas coufcreutes.
batoruin cgrcssi sumus foras
*^ tS)v cra^fidrcov e^rjXOofxev e^co
TLvds, rfi re rjixepa portam iuxta (iumen, ubi vide-
batur oratio esse, et sedcntes
TT]S ^TTvXrjs" irapa worafMOV, ov ^ evo/xl^o/JLeu irpoa- loqucbamnr mulieribus quae
omvcuerant. " Et quacdam
ev)(Tqv eivai, koX KaOicravTes eXaXou/xeu rats avveX-
mulier nomine Lydia, purpura-
^* yvurj AvSia, Thyatiienorum
Oovaais yvvai^LV. kul tis oi/o/uLari ria civitatis
cdlens deum, audivit, cuius
7rop(f)vpo7ra)Xis woXecos Qvare'ipav (re^o/xeurj tov dominus apeniit cor intcndere
his quae diceijantur a Paulo.
6e6v, rJKOvev, rjs 6 Kupios 8u']voi^ev rrjv KapBlau " Cum autcm baptizata csset ct
TTpoae^eLV tols XaXovfieuois vtto ^ YlavXov- cos 8e domus eius, deprecata est di-
cens. Si iudicastis me fidelem
e(3aTrTLadi] Koi 6 oIkos avrrjs, irapeKaXeaev Xeyovcra, domino esse, introite in domiim
meam et manete. Et coegit
Ei KeKptKare' fxe vricrTrju tw Kvpico eivai, elaeXOovres nos. '^ Factum est autcra
cuntibus nobis ad orationem,
fls TOV oIkov jjiov ' fxeuere' koll Trape^Lacraro rj/xas-
puollam quandam habentem
^^ rrju 7rpoa€V)(i)u, spiritum pithonem obviare no-
"Eyei/ero 8e iropevofxevoiv rjp.a)v els
bis, ([uae quaestum magnum
TraiSiaKrii' tlvo. eyovaav 7rz/€u/ia
*
YlvOwva viravTrj- praesiabat dominis suis divi-
nando. " Haec subsecuta
aai rj/jiti^, tjtis epyacriai; iroXXrjv Trapelxev rois
Kvpiois avTrjs piavTevop.evrj. ^'
avTT) * KaraKoXovOovaa
10. i)/(af] ora. X*. (add."^) 12. Maict^.] t praem. rije S". Bil/aiDHL. 14. Kvpioel Sioe^Gr. Hearne. (ctra, Han-
— o 0EOC ABNCE. 13.61. Vulg. Memph. ISutvid. om. ASCE. 31.61. sellex ipso codice.) Memph. Wilkins.
—
I
[.Etb.] t 6 Kupioc T. DHL. Sjtt.
I
— KioXiovia A. 61*. KuXovia E. na!iXo!i] t praem. tov •S". AXCE. 13.
Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. Iran. 201. (et — D*.
iffifi"] riiir]v 31. 61. HL. om. BD. I
S("c post ivayy. avTOVQ 31.) — Si'] (om. Memph.)
Ti 13. 15. ijia:rTw9,)'] add. avri] S-^E. Fuld.
— avT0VQ'\ avTOLQ A. 13. Tovg ev ry — Tavry ry ABXCD*E. 61. Vulg. 13. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm.
— oiKog] praem.
|
I
MaKfSoTtf D. avry ry D^. 31. HL. o iraQ D.
11. nt'dxSti'rse ovv Iren. 201. Ty St 13. Ti Vulg. Si T>. 13. e. Syr.Hcl. — D.
Kvptti)~\ Qiip
— HiviTi ABXDE.
| I
nravpiov ax^ivTiQ D. (^avaxQtrt^) Memph. Theb. [Arm.] 13. 61. I t /(£iva7-£ 'r.
Syr.Hcl.mg. avaxStvTOQ Si 13. — i^i]\9ii>niv 13. C. HL.31.
— —
|
— ovv BCHL. Syr.Hcl.<x<. Theb. Arm. ffiiX^jg ABSCD. 13. 61. Vulg. (Syr.P.st. iip.ag']H*. ii/iae (corr.":)
Iren. Syr.Ucl.mg. |
Se AX(Dsiipra)E. add. Memph. ed. Theb.
rj)f TroXtwf) |
16. Tiiv Trpo(T(vx- ABXCE. 13. 61. Orig.
*om. D- HL.
X iroXfuf <;. E. 31. HL. Syr.Hcl.
1 3. 3 1 .6 1 .Vulg. Memph.^th. [Syr.Pst.] iv. 389». riiv S'- 31.
—
I
— Tpwa<!of] t praem. ttjc S- HL. om. Memph. MS. Arm. TratStaKt] 61
ABXCDE. 13. 31. 61.
|
— Trapa] add. rov D, — niieuTO ABXC'D* lFte^5cr.61.Vulg.
— ry Se ABBtli/.MaiedA. XCE. 13. 31. — om. ou"| 61. Orig. iv.
I
+ nv9i,jvoe <^. C^D^E. 13.
61. "LT/.? Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. — A'(man. ant.)B(C.)
ivoftil^ofiiv 13. 61. 31. HL. Tol. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (et mg.
(ryS'BBch.Mai e<i.2.) { r^Tf^.U. Memph. (Theb.) .^th. Q-Za/iiv C.) Graece.) Lucif 224.
X^ai ry I).) Vulg. (Svr.Pst.) ^th. Arm.
\
(A* n.l.) ivojiiZiv ]
X. X ivoixiZiTO I
— BNCE.
iiravTt](rai Orig. 13. 61. iv.
— iiriovaij] add. rjftipif D. Syr.Pst. <^. E. 31. HL. Vulg. (Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.) X awavTtitrai ^. AD. HL. 31.
—
I
— 'Slav TtoXiv ABXD^ X NeaffoXi)/ ^. iSoKiL D. Vulg. d.e. Arm. X*. (corr.O
rip.iv'] vp.iv
r)*CE. rel.
I
—
I
Trpofffu.x')"' A^XC. 13.61. J n-pofffuxi/
— irapiixiv] -x^^o C.
12. KaKiiQiv ABSCDE. 1.3. 31. 61. | S. A*B(? xy)DEHL. Vulg.
I
ivxri 31. — avrtig} om. DGr. add. Sia tovtov ||
—
I
XiKiidiv Ti ^. H. {iKuOiv Si L3y.? avvi\9ov(jaig~\ (TV)'«X;jXu9tJimc D. D*. (per hoc d.) \
om. Orig. Lueif.
||
Syr.Hcl. Theb.) ||
add. ti BMai. ed. 2. add. 7i^.v K*CE. ] om. ABS'^D.rel. 17. KaTaKo\ov9ov(ja BND(7r. |J Kora-
(ctra, Alford diserte, vid. et errata in 14. TToXiiog] praem. rj/c D. Ko\ov9ri(Taaa S". ACE. 13. 31. UL.Orig.
MaieA. 1.) — giov~\ Kvpiov D*. (corr.') ||
add. t'jTig iv. 389''. Lucif. (224). ]
irapaKoXov-
— jrpcDi-j/] Ki<pa\ij T>. Syr.Pst. E. 9jjaa(Ta 61.
— r>)c fJ-ipiSog] om. D. Syn-.Pst.&Hcl. — tjKOVlv'] rjKovffiv 'D*Gr. 13. L.
iEth.) /iiptg EOr. Arm. |
(om. Trjg B.) — o] om. C. 12. Philippos CI. I
prima partis CI.
559
nPAEEIS An02TOAQN. XVL 18.
Pauluin et nos clamabat di-
ABXCDE. r« UavXcp Koi rjiuv (Kpa^eu Xeyovaa, Ovroi ol av- cens, Isti homines servi dei
13- 31. 61.
HL. d'owTTOi BovXoi Tov 6eov Tov v\lfiaTOV ela-LV, oirLves excelsi sunt, qui adnuntiant
'^ '° Hoc au-
, , „ , cvv ' 18 - S.V vobis viam saluti.<.
KarayyeWovaLV vixiv obov amrrjpLas;. tovto Oe tem faciehat multis diebus.
Dolens autem Paulus et con-
eVo/ei iirl TroAAa? rjfjiepas. 8ia7rovr]0eh 8e ^ YlavXo?,
versus spiritui dixit, Praecipio
/cat eTJ-LCTTpi-^as tS Truev/jLart eiivev, HapayyeXXco aoi tibi in nomine lesu Christi
exire ab ea. Et exiit eadera
ev *
ovoprxTi 'h]a-ou xpLarov e^eXOeiv aw avrrjf. hora. '^ Videntes autem do-
mini eius quia exivit spes
Kai e^rjXOev avrfj rfj cjpa. " idoi'Tes 8e ol Kvpioi quaestus eorum, adprehen-
dentes Paulum et Silam per-
avTrJ9 OTL i^rjXdev rj iXiris rrjf ipyaalas avrSiv, duxeruntad forumad principes,
^ et ofterentes eos magistrati-
iTTLXaBoixevot tov llavXov koI tov "ElXav elXKuaav et?
bus dixerunt. Hi homines
T7)vayopav ewL Tovf apxovTas, kcxl TrpocrayayovTes conturbant civitatem nostram,
'"
cum sint ludaei, et adnunti-
avTOvs TOLS aTpaTrjyoh eiirav,' Ovtol o'l avOprnwoi *
ant morem quern non licet
ttoXlv 'louSaloL virapxovTes' nobis suscipere neque facere,
eKTapdaa-ovcTLV rjixaiv ttjv " Et
cum sinms Romani.
^'
/cat KaTayyeXXovo-LV ed-q a ovk e^ecTTLv rjp.iv irapa- concurrit plebs adversus eos,
^^ Kat avveTT-' et magistratus scissis tunicis
8exeo-9ai ovBe Troieiv "Pcop.aLOi9 ovatv. eorum iusserunt virgis caedi,
^' et cum multas plagas cis im-
i(TT7] 6 o^Xos KUT avTcov, Kou o'l aTpuTYjyol
* Trepi-
po.suissent, miserunt eos in
p-q^avTes " avTwv to. t/Aotrta eKeXevov pa^bl^uv carcerem, praecipientes custodi
ut diligenter custodiret eos;
^^ avToh TrXtjyas e/SaXov et? (pv- " qui cum tale praeceptum
TToAAa'r re eiTLOivTes
accepisset, misit eos m inte-
TrapayyelXavTes tw 8e(rp.o(()vXaKi, aacpaXas
XaK)]v, riorem carcerem et pedes eorum
^*
TTjpeiv avTovs- o? TrapayyeXiav ToiavT7]v * Xafiav
efiaXev avTovs ely T-qv iaMTepav (pvXaKrju, /cat tov^
17. Tip UavXqi'] om. tiji B. Orig. iv. 18. E?i)Xe. avT. r. iipi}] cvBiojc t^tjXQ. D. (Lucif.) Kai TToXuc o^Xoc trvvtirtiTTij'
I
— Kat
.
ij/iiv Orig. iv. |
kol Tif 2iX<t L. ^th. Rom. uav KaT avTdiv Kpa^ovrtg D. add. ||
— tKpa^ev Orig. koi [KpaZov D*.
iv. |
tpyainas TOTt D*. add. Kai
19. iSoi'Tse St 0' Kvpioi Tijs I
J)".
— Orig.
ai'BpojTToi om. D*. Orig. avTiuv Lucif. 224. we
iv. |
tiSav TTipipnKavTte AS*iiCDE. 61.HL. |
St ol 22. 13.
i\'.&W.' Lucif. 224.
Int. on aTTiaTipijaQai J Kvpioi Ttis TrtSidKtis \
TTtpipptj^avTtg S". B^. 31s.
— KarayyiWovaiv Orig.iv. evayytXi- avT. ^f ttxav |
D. 23. ANCDE. Theb.
Trie ipy.B. Si avrtje Tt rel. ]
^e 61. e.
ZovTtQ D. (-re i.e. — iSovTce Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb.
-rai-.) Memph. St
— Eh. BXDEGr. Vulg.
v/tiv SyiT.Pst, Arm. Lucif. Kai iSovTig B. SjT.Pst. — TrapayytiXavrtg'] TrapayyiXag K*. \
Tt
&Hcl. Arm. {JEtb. Tf.) Lucif. ^,th. om. A*Htvid.
Piatt. ^£ (corr."^)
— TOV —
I
cod. S(.3. AC*.
j,^iv ABXE. 13. om. tov
31. 6\sic. E. SiXai^ rel. |
Stujuii^.
I
HL. Memph. Th.b. ^th. Orig. iv. CD. — Triptiv'] TriptwOai D.
Lucif. ed. (C* in his lineis n.l.) |
om. — • tiXKuffai'] tjXk. C. lavpav E. 24. OQ Lucif. \bSt'D. (jEth.)
— Xajicov
I
Orig. Int. ii. 333". 20. TTpodayayoiTfc] -rag D*. ABSCDE. 13. 31. 61. I
18. St 1°.] om. H. et hoc Orig. Int. ii. — tirrav ABNE. 61. UTf. { tnrov '^. J tiXriipwg "S". HL.
—
|
—
I
SiaTTovijOeig 6i o ITauXoc Kai tin- CD. 31. L. (13 n.l.) tjSaXtv Lucif. tXa^tv A.
—
I
arpt^'ag r<{) Trvevfiari (^Luc if. 22-i.) |
— t'lliitiv] post njj' TroXiv 13. Vulg. ||
tiaipaXicraTO ante avroiv ABXC*. 13.
tTTiiTTptipag di 6 TlavXoQ Tip TrviVftari ifiuiv A*, (corr.') 61. I
t post ?. C^DE. 31. HL. Vulg.
Kai SiairovriSiic D. (fmrpei/zac 13.) 21. KarayyiXXovuiv'] -ytXovaiv 31. 61. {riaipaXi(yavTO D*.)
— naiiXog] t praem. 6 ^. CDE. rel.
]
H. — fig TO ^vXov~\ tv Tip KvXip D.
om. ABX. — iBjiI ra t9vt] D*. |
ij9)) L. |
sectam 25. Kara St to fitaovvKTioi' Kara | oe
— 7rapayyt\\oj~\ -ytXu C. 61. Syr.Hcl.mg. Lucif. 224. fitaov Trig vvKTog D*. |
om. to N.
Graecc. — I'ffiiv TrapaStxtirOai Lucif. \ ifjiag va- — IlaiiXoc] praem. D. 6
— oi'o/tan] f praem. Tifi ^.T). 13«. 31. paStiau9ai D. — 2iXae] praem. C. o
HL. om. ABKCE. 61. — ovSt] ovrt D.
—
I
i^iXOiiv'] iva (|fX9;)c D. Lucif. \
— ovaiv'] virapxovffiv D.
19. in forum Am.^ CI. | 22. cuourrit CI. |
iKiXei 13. 22. Kai avvtiTtarri 6 oxX. Kar' avruiv Kai juBSerunt] add. eos Ct. Am."^
560
"
XVI. 33. nPASEIS AnOSTOAQN.
Vulg- Syrr- P H. 7j-o5a9 * jiacbaXiaaTO avrcou" eh to i-vXou. '"'Kara Se stritixit in llfrno.
'^
Media
Memph. Theb- ^
'
/ rr - x v r./v
""
/ auti'in noctc I'auliis ct Silas
Armfflth- TO fiecTOVVKTlOV llavAOS KttL ZlAai 7rpO(reV)(0/J.€l^Ot adorantos dcuni liyninum dicc-
bant; ct audiebant eos qui in
vf-Lvovu Tou Otov lirrjKpoavTO Se avTau ol heaixioL. custodia crant. "' Subito vcro
'" tcrrac motiisfactusest magnus,
ac^vu) Be aeia/xos eyeveTO jxeyay, coaTe aaXevOrjvai
ita ut moverentur fundamcnta
TO. OefxeXia tov BeajxctiTr^piov' ^ yveco^drjaav" * 5e carceris, et apcita sunt statim
ostia omnia, et universorum
7rapa)(pT}fj.a al Ovpai iraaai, kou TravToiv Ta Seafia vincula soluta sunt. " Ex-
pergefactus autem custos car-
uveOrj. ~ e^virvos 5e yevopevcs 6 8ecrfj.o(f)vXa^ koI ceris et vidcns apertiis ianuas
l8o)v avewypevas Tas Oupas r?^? (j)vXaKi]9, cnraaaixevos carceris, evagiiiato gladio vo-
k'bat se interficere, aestimans
Ti]v pa-^aLpav * rjpeXXei/ eavTov avaipeiv, voptCwv i'ugisse vinctos. " Clamavit
'
Paulus magna voce dicens,
eK7re(f)evyeuai tovs 8ea/j.[ovf. i(pu>i>Ticreu 8e (pcourj Nihil mali tilii fcceris: universi
enim hie sumus. ^ Pctitoque
2S. nnf.Xos ante /xeydX]] ^
riauAof Xeycou, yirjSeu irpd^ris creavTM lumine introgressus est, et tre-
<pwvy nsya\y.
KaKov airavTe? yap icrpev iudaSe. " alTj-jaas 8e melactus procidit ad pedes
Paulo et Silae, ^ et producens
<PcoTa el-yeirrjBi^aev, kol evTpop.os yevop.evos irpoaeire- eos foras ait, Domini, quid me
oportet facere ut salvus fiam?
aev Tu> YlavXco kol * 2/Aa, "^
kol Trpoayaycou avTovs ^' At illi dixerunt, Crede in
e^co e(prj, K.vpioi, tl fie Bel Troielu 'iva (rcoda>;
"'^
O: 8e domino lesu, et salvus eris tu
et domus tua. '^ Et locuti sunt
' elirav, W'laTevaov tov Kvpiov 'h-jaovu \ kou
liri ei veibum domini, cum omni-
bus qui erant in domo eiiis.
aco6r]arj av koX 6 oIkos aov. Koi eXdXrjaau avTco "^
^' Et tollens eos in ilia hora
TOU Xoyov tov Kvplov ^ aw Trdcriv toIs ev Trj olKia
noctis
et
lavit plagas eorum,
baptizatas est ipse et
avTOv. "^
/cat irapaXaficov avTovs ev eKelvr) tyj copa
r?;? vvKTOs eXovcrev diro tmv TrXyjycov, kol ejiaTTTlaOrj
25. avTtav] add. koi C. I
ora. Lucif. o IlauX. A. d. IlawX. /ity. <pujvy B. HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm.
—
I
^Effjuiot] deafioi D*. in.iiiov. /ity.Btly.) (Vulg.) Syr.Pst. ^th. I
om. ABX. 13. 61. Vulg.
26. Tiveuix9tiaav BCD. 31. | iivoixOn'""' Mempb. (Theb.) Lucif. 225. [^th.] Memph. Lucif. (in deum Jesum.
ANE. 13. 61. Orig. i. iU-l. % avewxBii- 28. Trpn^yc] Trou^tjijg E, Lucif. 225 1°. in dominum nostrum
—
]
aav ^. HL. (TeavT{ft'\ -TOV 61. ||
add. rt DGr. Jesum 2°.)
— ^£ ABXDE. 13. 31. 61. Syr.Hcl. 29. aiTr](7as dt ipujra (^Lucif. 225.) j
pujTa 31. aiuetjaet E. ||
(ffot 13.)
Memph. Theb. t re <^. CHL. Vulg. Se irrjaag D. — 6 oivos] praem. Tcag E. 13. Arm.
—
1 |
Syr.Pst. Arm. iEth. ysvo/ievog'l Inrapxuiv C*D Gr. om. Lucif.
— wapaxpilixa] om. B. Lucif. 224. — TrpoGtTTtatv'j add. Trpog rovg rroSag 32. TOV Kvptov AX':C(D)E. rel. Vulg.
— avtXvBii S*D*.
Qi.fe.,] N'.) (corr. D*. Vulg. Syi-.Hcl.f Memph. Theb. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm.
27. f JitTTj'os St\ Kai iXvTTvoe D. Syr.Pst. Lucif. 225. Lucif. [^Eth.] TOV 9tov BX*. om.
JEth. II
(^dia^o<i,v\ae ><•) — SiX^t] t praem. TV -s-. ANC^E. 13s. 31. TOV D.
1 I
— ai'tuiyftevae2 post Tag 9vpas C. Vulg. 61. HL. I
om. BC*D. — aw irauiv ABXCD. 13. 61. Vulg.
CI. 30. Trpoayayuiv ABX'^E. rel. {vpoayuiv Lucif. <^. E. 31. HL.
X KOI Ttaui
— praem. cat T>*Gr.
(TTraaa/iivog'] X*.) 7rpoffayay^^JvC 61. ] TzpoTjyayev
I
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm.
—
I
fiaxatpav BCD. 61*. *om.
TTjv |
Trjv D. ^th.
T. AXE. HL.
13. 31. 61=. — £^w] add. TovQ XoLirovc anipaXitjoni- 33. IV emtvy] om. tv 13.
— TipiWfv ABSCE. L. eiiiWd' 61. i
: voQ (add. Kcu*) I). Syr.Hcl.* |
(add. ap- — sXovaev Lucif. 225. \
tXvtsiv D*.
D.
<r. H.13s. 31. propinquavit et Syr.Hcl.*) ( om. Lucif. (solvit Lat.)
— avTov SI*.
iavrov'] — f0?j] HTTtv avToig D. Syr.Pst. Memph. — t/SaTT-iffSi/] post avTog D. Contra,
— avaipuv^ avtXuv C*. (eorr.^) Theb. JEth. Lucif.
|
— (KTTi^ivyivai] A.
tKiri(pvy(vai 31. uirav ABSC(»< (•i(f.)DE. 61. 1
28. ^wxj, /iiyaXy ^6" UavXoe (^<)(C) fiToi' ^. 13. 31. HL. 24.strixit^m.* om. in CI. Am.'' 25. orantes
t | |
DGr.E. (13.) 31. 61. HL. Syr.Hcl. — TTLtTTevtrov'] -(jav X*. (corr.^)
laudabaut deum C[. 20. et statim aperta
sunt omnia ostia cl. 27. jauuas apertas CI.
j
Arm. (i n. <s-. AC'DE. rel.] om. o — tiri] iig E. 2S. Clamavit autem CL voce magna Ct. tibi
\
| i
|
NC* 1.3. et B infra) ]
/iiyaXy <pu,yy — ItiaovvJ -f
add. xp^^tov t. CDE. 31.
mali CI.
31.
29. Paulo et Silae ad pedes Cl.
I
dominum Jesum Cl.
|
4c 561
nPASEIS An02T0A0N. XVI. 34.
ABKCODE. avTOS Koi ol avTov Tvavres ivapaxpw^-
""
avayaymv omnis domus eius continno:
^i
cmnque perduxisset eos in
13. 31. 61.
HL. re avTOVS els rov oIkov \_avTov'] TrapedrjKev rpaTre^av, domum suam, adposuit eis
rnciisam ct laetatus est cum
33. aTraiTtt;. ra> Beep. H/xe- omni domo sua credens deo.
Koi rjyaXXidcraTO iravoiKi TreiriaTevKcos
''^
* Et cum dies factusesset, mi-
8e yevofxiv-qs cnveaTeLkav o'l a-rpaTrjyol
tovs pafi-
pas lictores di- sevunt magistratus
tKeivovs. centes, Dimitte homines
80VXOVS Xiyovres," hiroXvaov rovs avOpcoirovs
illos.
^*Nuntiavit autem custos car-
^'^
d7n]yyeiXev 8e SeafxocjyvXa^ tov9 X6yovs ^ npos cevis verba haec Paulo, quia
miscvunt magistratus ut dimit-
YlavXov, otl
^
AirearaXKav " ol arparrjyol I'm tamini: nunc igitur exeuntes
rov '
^' Paulus autem
jiace.
in
a7roAu(9?>e- vw ovv e^eXdovres Tvopeveade
^c. ev dpi^vrj.'^ ite
dixit Cacsos nos pubiice
eis,
^'
6 8e TlavXos e(pV '^9°^ avrovs,
AelpavTCs was indemnatos homines Koraanos
niiserunt in carccrem, et nunc
virap- abscondite nos eiciunt? Non
8-qp.oaia dKaraKpiTOVs, avOpcairovi 'Fcop^alovs
sed veniant ct ipsi nos
XOvTas', * ejSaXav " eh (pvXaKi^v, kol vvv
Xddpa i]/j.ds ita,
eiciant. '' Nuntiarei-unt autem
i^a- magistratibus lictores verba
iKiidXXovcriv; ov yap dXXd iXOovres avro] i]p.as
timueruntque audito
haec :
yayercoaau. ^^ * dirriyyeiXap " 8e Toh arparriyoh ol quod Eomani essent, ^' et ve-
nientes deprecati sunt eos, et
"
pa^8ovxoi rd pij/xara raOra- * €({)o^r]6paav 5e a/cou- educentes rogabant ut et egre-
^^ Kat eXOovres TrapeicdXe- derentur urbem. *" Exeuntes
aavT€9 on 'Pw/xaiot elaiv^ autem de carcere introierunt
aav avTovs, Kal i^ayayovres rjpcorcov * direXdetv diro ad Lydiam, et visis fratribus
consolati sunt eos, et profecti
*"
Tr]s iroXews. e^eXdovres 8e eK rrjs (pvXaKrjS ela-^X- sunt.
^
60V -rrpos" TTjv AvSlau- /cat 18ovt€S ^ TrapeKdXeaav
" *, Ka\ * i^i]X6av."
rovs d8€X([)ovs
(om. ol) 31. et cum audivissct custos carceris in- 38. £0o/3i;ei)(Tai' Se ABX. 31. 61. Memph.
33. ol] ol oiKiot A. 1
I'loi I
— Trai'TtQ ACDE. rcl. |
ajraiTff B.S. grcssus dixit Syr. ] -cravTig {sic) Se 61*. (13 n.l.) J Kai |
34. avayayuiv^ praem. Kai T>*Gr. 36. dt'] Ti EGr. Theb. ^th. «pofiriBnaav ';. EHL. Syrr.(Pst,)&Hcl.
— Syr.Pst.
Tt Lucif. 225.
Tlicb. C. ]
Se — XoyoDg] t ^^^- TovTovg
f^. AKE. 13. Theb. iEth. timueruntque Vulg.
Syr.Hcl. Memph.
13. 31. 61. HL. Vulg. Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl. [Arm.] I
ol ^£ aKovaavTig on Pu/iaiot
— avTov ASDE. HL. Vulg. Syrr.
13. 31. Memph. Theb. ]
om. BCDGr. Ann. naiv Kpofindiiaav D. (Syr.Pst.)
Mempl). Thcb. Arm. iEth. [^Eth.] 39. ver. Kai Trapayevof^evoi fiiTa (piXwv
P.st.&Hcl.
1
om. BC. 61. Lucif. 225. — airtdToXKav ABX. | J airedTaXKaaiv TToXXwi' £(C Ttjv ^vXaKtjv TrapiKaXtuiv
— urapiBr/Kev'] praem. koi D*. |
Contra, >^. DE. 13utvid.31. HL. |
aTncTetXav avTovg (^iXQuv, inrovTig, Hyvotiaafiiv
Lucif. add. avToii; E. Memph. Theb. C. 61. ra naff vfiag, on larat avSpsg diKatoC
Arm.
II
Contra, Lucif — IV om. D.
iip>iv?j'] H. 1 tig uptjvijv Kai t£,ayayovTcg vapiKaXtaav avTovg
— ijyaXXmffaro
I
ABNC=EGr. 13. 61. 37. om.£01)] 61. \(yovT(g, Eb Trjg TToXtug Tavrtig fJfX-
HL. Vulg. Memph. Arm. .^th. |
— om. E. add. avatTUove
irpoe avTovg'] || BaTe, firj ttoti TcaXiv avv(jTpa^iii(jiv
T,ya\\taToC*utvid.T). 31. Syrr.Pst.& D. JJIlilV (iriKpaZoVTie KUB' I'flMJ' T).
Hcl. Theb.
— ijiaXav BD. J ijiaXov AXE. 31. )
<^. Syr.Hcl.(&*.)
— om. E.
TTOvoiKi] AB*NC. (-Kft 13.) 61. HL. (13 u.l.) — );pa)rwi'] -tow A. I
-j-ijcrai'E. Syr.Pst.
— yap] om. —
|
ovv avTov D. {Lucif)
Tq> oiK({)
13. o7rfX9fix' ABX. 13. 61. Arm. I
— 0£y] Tty 9iov D. £7ri roi'
— oXXa] aXX' L. 31.
I f^fXBiiv
'^. E. 31. HL. Vulg.
35. E.
ytl'O/ifl'ijs] yfj'a/l«)'7)s
— fXSoiTfc] post avToi I'liiag E. (om. — aTTo ABX. 13. 61. de Vulg. CI. Fuld.
— aTnaTit\av tovq\
ol ffrpar/jyoi avvifK- VHag H.) \ add. fK E. I
*om. ^. 31. HL. Am.
00V ol BTpaTiiyoi iiri to aVTO {if Ti]V 38. aTTTjyyftXayABXDE. 31.61. (13n.l.) 40. £K ADE. rel. ]
airo BX.
ayopai' Kdi avafn'ijnGtvTeQ rov fftiiTfiov t "'"lyy- - HL. — tjXOov D.
tiariXBov'] e.
— — TrpofABXDE. 13.31. 61.HL.lt
1
TOP ytyoi'OTa t(po(3)i9ii(Tav Kat aTTfffr. ^£ ABD. rel. Vulg. Arm. |
ts XE. eic ^.
Tovg D. Syr.Hcl.rag. (Syr.Pst.) iEth. om. Syr.Hcl. Memph. — TTapiKaXttyai* Tovg aStXipovg ABX. 13.
— \tyovTiQ] -Tag D. Theb. 61. Memph. | % Tovg aSeX(povg TrapiK.
— (Ketvovg] add. oie fxCsc iraptXa/3£c — TOig (Trparijyoif] post ol pajiSovxot^. ^. E. 31. HL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
D. Syr.Hcl. (Syr.Pst.) Jauroieot (TTpaTiiyoig D*. Theb. Arm. Mth. roue attX(p. Sti]yr}- \
36. oTTf/yytiXer Si 6 StaftorpvXa^'] Kai — Tnvra'] add. ra puGivra irpog tovq 35. dimittite ^m. |
37. nunc ulte CI. I
3D.
ti<!iX9(iiv Seano^vXal airriyyeiKiV D. orparijyowf D. om. et" ult. CI. I
de urbe CI.
562
.
XVII. 7. nPA3:EI2 AnOSTOAON.
Vnlg. Syrr. p. H. ] 0. ^
AloSeVCTaUTe^ 8e TllU AucitTToAii' Koi Triv' 'Cum autcm pcramliulassent
Amlipi)lim et Apolloniam, ve-
Arm *tii. ATToAAcovLav -qAoov etf K3eaaaAovLKriv, ottov r)v iicruiit Thcssalonicam,iil)i urat
syiingot;a ludaeonmi. ' Se-
(Tvvaycoyr) tcov 'lovSaicov. Kara 8e to elcodoy too oundiim consiictudiiiem autcm
HavXco elarjXOeu tt/jo? avTOVs, koi iirl aafi^aTa rpla Paulus introivit ad cos, et per
sabbaia tria disscreliat eis do
'SieXe^aro " avToh airo tcov ypac^aiu, diavoiycov kol scripturis, ^ adapcriuns et in-
sinuans quia Christum opoituit
p Ln. 24:26 TvapaTideiievos otl ^ tov y^piarov eSei iraOelv Kcii pati et resiirgerc a mortuis, et
duaarrji^ai e/c veKpaiv, Koi on ovtos icrriv *
-^pLaros., quia hie est Christus lesus
quern ego adnuntio vobis. • Et
'\i](TOVS ov eyco KarayyeAXco vfiLi'. Kai rive^ e^ avTWV (piidam ex eis credideraut et
adiuneti sunt Paulo et Siiae, et
iireiaO-qa-av koL TrpoaeKXrjpcodijcrai' tw YlavXco kol tu> do eolentibus gentilibusquo
rauliitudo magna et mulicres
4. ' [rai]" "EXXij- "EiXa, Tcov re (relSop-eucou 'EX\i']vq)v ' TrXrjdo? ttoXv," nobiles non jiaucae. ' Zelantes
yvvaiKuiv T€ tcov wpcoTcou ovK oXiyai. ° ^rjXaxravTes autcm ludaei adsumentestiue
dc vulgo viros quosdara malos
8e 01 *
lovSaloi KOL TTpoaXa^op-tvoL t5)V ayopaiccv et turba facta concitavcrunt
civitatcm, et adsistentes domui
' av8pas TLvas irovrjpovs, kou 6)(Xo7roii^{rai/T€9, idopv- lasonis quaerehant cos pro-
eiviaTavTes ttj oIklo. 'lacrovos ducere in popuhmi; ' et cum
fiovu Trjv TToXiv, */cat :ion iuvenissent cos, trahebant
e^i']Tovu avrovs irpoayayeiv eh tov brjfxov * prj '^ lasonem et quosdam fratres ad
priucipes civitatis, clamames
evpovTes 8e avTOVs ecrvpou * 'laaoua Kai Tivas dSeX- quoniam hi qui urbem conci-
tant et hue venerunt, ' quos sus-
(j)ovs im T0V9 7roXiTdp)(a^, jBowvTes oti O'l tiju oIkov- cepit lason : et hi omncs contra
pevi-jv dvaaTaTU>aauT€^ ovtol kol ivdaSe irapeiaLv,
'
ovs vTToSeSeKTai '\dacav' Kai ovtol iravTes direuavTi
aavTo ooa €7roi7jfftv Kvptog av-ot^ Arm. ed. JEih.\l>iaove
Syr.Hcl. Theb. 13. 61. Vulg: Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
7rapSKa\iaavT(s (^TraptKuXtaav ti^) D. Vulg CI. Fuld. Syr.Pst.
Xpiiy-OQ «. Theb. Arm. ^th. (om. et lou^aioi) ||
IIt add. av-ove s". DE. 31. HL. Vulg. Memph. Arm. MSS. Ii/ffouf d XP"'" | aTrtiQi]tjavTtQ post TrovupovQ habet E.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. iEth. 1
roc E. I
xP'ff- o I'!'^- B. II t praem. 5. Titiv ayopaiiijv~\ post TivaQ ai'Cpag D.
om. ABX. 1.3. 61. Memph. 6 S". (B.) 13. 31. HL. I
om. ASD. 61. Arm.
40. (KnXOav ND.| { fJ/jXeor S". ABE .rel. 3. KarayytXw 61. — ai'lpae ante nvae ABE. 13. 61. Vulg.
1. Ctolivaai'TiQ] Sit\9ovTis E. ||
post 4. ETTtiffSj/a-av] imareviTav E. 13. t post ^. ND. 31. HL.
— — Kai
I
(t add. 01 ajroaroXoi .31. TtpoiKX-qpiiidriaav 31 Scr. om.
oxXoTToiTjaavTSQ'] Ti.
— AfKfiiwoXn'l TToXiv a*, (corr."^) — -ifi SiXj] om. r(jj B. — eOopvPovv'] tSopvfiovaav D.
— ATToWwi'iav
Trjv ABS(E.) 13. 61. — SiX{[ Tmv n ai^op-tvuiv \ SiXaif ry — Kai iTTiaTavTiQ ABSDE. 13. 31.61.
(^rr)v AiroW. Kai TijvAiiiptir.^. \
*om. diSax'j TToXXot Tiov tyt^oiiivujv D. ||
^"'g- X eTTiffravres re S'- HL.
— lauovool
I
Tijv 5". 31. HL. Kat (om'-') KaniXQov Tli}V -f] Ttov 8s 61. H. -<yi^voQ ADE. 31. (et laaiava
— EXX?;i'wj']
I
(add. Kai'') tig A-TToWiui'tla KaKiiBtv D praem. Kai AD. 13. 61. ver. 6. E. 13.)
(om. TiXdov.) (Vulg.) om. BXE. 31. HL.
Memph. |
— awrou^] avTov A* ut vid.
— Qeffff.] praem. ti]v B. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. iEth. — TTpoayayuv ABBtlt/.MaiH. 13. 61.
— avi'ayoiytjl f praem. 1) ^. E. 31. HL. — ante
TrXijeoj ttoXu ABSDE. 13. 31. {vapay. ^Blc.') \
irpoaayaytiv EGr.
Arm. 1 MS. |
om. ABND. 13. 61. Vulg. Arm.
61. |
J post •^. HL. E^ayayeiv DGr. \ avayayuv L.
—
I
Memph. Theb. yvi'aiKujv Tt'] Kai yuvaiKei; D. t ayaytiv f^. 31. H.
— ovx
I
2. Kara Si} Kai Kara D*. Syr.Pst. iEth. B*.oXiy. 6. fffypov AB(N.) 13(-pw>0 31. 61. HL.
— IlavXi^] Ilai/Xos D. c.Vulg. Arm.
rifi 6 5. ZijXojiravTec Of... Kat TrpoirXaftofiivoi -pav DE. ivpov N*. (corr.=)
— -eovei.
fKTijxeo'i ABSE. 13. (31.) 61. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&
I
— lacrorn]
I
f praem. tov s'- E. 31. HL.
— Kail o™- D. Theb. Hcl. Memph. (Tlieb.) Arm. (7Eth.) 1 1 om. ABND. 13. 61. {lamvav D*.)
— I'lAfJaro ABX. Syrr.Pst.&HcI. 13. 61. •n po(rXa^o^ti'Oi 8e o'l lovoaioi o\ airu- — rivao] TiviQ D*. ||
add. aXKovQ E.
jMemph. ] ckXixBi] DEGr.| J SisXtyero Oovi'T^g HL. 1
^;;\w(7. o'l lovS. o'l airei- Cod. Bed.
-. HL. Vulg.e. Theb. Arm. ^th. OovvriQ (om. Kai TrpoaXajSofiei'oi') 31. |
— /Bowrrec] (3oidVTag A. |i
add. Kai Xe-
— ajro] 6IC D. o'l ^£ a-jniOovvreQ lovdaioi (Tvi'<7TpeypaV' yOVTSQ D.
3. tov'] om. D*. rtsD. — ovToC\ add. £(?()/ D*. Tol. \
om. Kus.
— ante -ov xpi'^rov 31. Syr.Pst.
fCei] — lovcaioi] t praem. a-ti0ovr-ig S- in Ps. 193'!.
— Xpiaroq iTjaovg A(B)D. Am. Tol. rel. (D. 31. HL. supra) om. ABX(EA«e) 1
3. hie est Jesus Christus Ct.
563
nPASEI2 An02T0A0N. XVII.
dccreta Caesaris faciunt, regera
ABXDE. Kaiaapos * irpacraovaiv" ^aaiXea ere-
Tcov Soy/xdrav alium dicentes esse lesum.
13.31.61. Concitaverunt autcm plebem
HL. pov Xeyovres" flvai 'Irjaovu. ^'Erdpa^av 8e tov '
et principes civitatis audientes
aKOVovras ravra' kul
ox^ov Koi row hacc, ' et accepto satis ab la-
"
TToXirapxa-i
soue et a ceteris dimiserunt
Xal36uT€f TO iKavou irapd rov 'Idaovos kol tcov COS. '"Fratres vera confestim per
noctem dimiseniut Paulum et
XoLTTCov dneXva-av avTouf. ^° ol 8e a5eA0oi evdea^ Beroeam qui cum ad- Silam in :
Sid ^ vvKTos e^iirepi^av rov re XlavXov kol tou
liXav synagogam ludae- veDissent,in
" Hi autem orum introierunt.
els BepoLav, oiTLves Tvapayevoixevot et? ttjv (Tvvayayy^v crant nobiliores eorum qui sunt
Thessalonice, qui susceperunt
rwv 'lovSaLCou dirrieaau.
" ouTOi 8e rjaav evyevearepoi vcibum cum omni aviditate,
ra>v eV QeaaaXoviKr],ide^avro tou Xoyov oiTives cotidie scrutantes scripturas, si
baec ita se haberent. '- Et
11. [to] ra9' neTu irdam Trpodvaia^, ^ Kaff i)fxepav dvaKplvovTes multi quidem crediderunt ex
geutilium mulierura
eis, et
rd? ypacpas, ei e^ot ravTa ovtu>s. ttoaAol p.ev ovv honestarura et viri noii pauci.
" Cum autem cognovissent in
avTwv iiriCTTevaav, Kol tu>v 'EXXtjvlScov yvyaiKav
e'f Thcssalonica ludaei quia et
Tu>v ev(TXilP'OV(ov Kcu avSpcov ovk oXlyoL. w? oe
"^
Beroeae praedicatum est a
Paulo verbum dei, venerunt et
iyvwa-av QeaaaXovLK-q^
o'l
on /cat
diTO ttJs 'lovSaloi, illiccommoventes et turbantes
multitudinera. " Statimque
eV TT) Bepola KaTrjyyeXr) viro rov TIavXov 6 Aoyo? tov tunc Paulum dimiserunt fratres
" ut iret usque ad mare: Silas
6eov, rjXdov KdKel aaXtvovTes koI TapdaaovTes tovs
*
autem et Timotheus remanse-
€v0£(ay Se Tore tov nai3Aoi' i^aTreareiXav runt ibi. '^ Qui autem deduce-
^'^
oyXovs.
bant Paulum, perduxerunt eum
ol dSeX(()OL TTopeveadai
* eW " eVt Tr)v BaXacraav'
* vTrep-eivdv" *
re" o re 2/Aaf /cat 6 Tip.o6eos eKei.
^^
ol Se * KaOLardvovTes rov YlavXov rjyayou ^ eW
Trpaaaovmv ABMaiUD'E,. 13. 61. 11. Geo-ct.] praem. rj/ D. 13. ua\ivovT£g Kai Tapmji^ovTig ABXD.
7.
HL. X Trparrovai S". 31.
— Xoyoj'] add. tov 6eov E. 13. 31. 61. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
—
I
iTipov ante Xtyovrcc ABMai AI/.H.
— irappijaiag EGr.
TratTJje TTpodviitag'] Mempb. Theb. Arm. {TuaaovTtg D*.
13. 61. Vulg. Syr.Hel. (Arm.) J post |
— Ka9"\ t praem. to B. HL. S". 31. Trpaaaoi'Tig \iBch.) \
* om. Kai ra-
<^. DE. 31. HL. Syr.Pst. Memph. om. TO Antvid.tA'D'E. 13. 61. paaa. S- EHL. .^th.
Theb. (Xfy. uv. W. E.) {it. iiv. \iy.
I
Arm. — Tovg o^Xouc] TOV o^Xov H. ||
add.
BBtly.) \_Mih.-] — EX<"] tx^<^^*^- I
post oiruc 31. ov heXifiTrai'ov D. Syr.Pst.
8. trapa^av ^«] koi frapaS.av T). — TavTa ourwf] tuvQ' ouToig 31. 14. ev9ibjg ^e tots tov] tov fiev ovv
— TOV ox;Xov Km Tovg noXtTopxae — add.
fin.
J
sicut Paulus evaugelizavit D. (dt] om. 61*. add.' " Et" Syr.Pst.)
—
I
Petr.AIex. Routh. 40. Syr.Hcl.* e^aTTitTTitXav'] post oi aCeXtpoi D.
Syr.Hcl. iv.
Tovc TToKiTapxciQ Kac rov oxXo*' ^^
|
12. TToXXoi] Tivig DGr. — TToptvioOai'] a-jnXOeiv D.
(Syr.Pst.) TTjV TToXlV KHI TOUf — om. E.
ovv'] — eut-ABiXE. 13. 61. Vulg. Syr.Pst.
7roXirapx«e E.
I
— om. D.
fS] Mempb. JEth. J (ie S". 31. HL.
\
— aKOVOVTag'] aKovaavTtQ D*. aKov- — einaTtvaav] add. Tivig Is rjiTinTriaav Syr.Hcl. Arm. om. D. Tbeb.
)
—
1
travTa I)^. D. inrcixiivav BX. 61. Vulg. Memph.
9. lanuivoq DE. — yvvaiKwv]
'EXXiji'iJaiv 'EXXiji'wr Kai I
tiTifiiivav 31 Scr. \
UTrifisivav E. 13.
10. ivOmi vvktoq] om. A. || iia D*. 1 '£XXj;Sw»' (s. -ijVMv) yvvuixtov 1 J vTTSfiiVov ^. HL. [
virs^iiviv
vvKTOc] om. 61. 61*. AD. Theb.
— vvKToq] t praem. ti}q '^. EHL. |
om. — Kai avSpuiv ouK oXiyoi] avSptg Kat — re ABNE. 13. 31. 61. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
BSD. 13. 31. 1'etr. Alex. Routb. iv. 40. yvvaiKsg iKavoi i-KicTiVGav D*. ^th. I
tSi'S. DHL. Vulg. Memph.
.
— t^£7r£f(i^oj'] ante dta vvktoq N. post 13. rijc] om. DE. Theb. Arm.
rel. Pttr. Alex.
\
OTl Km IV T. ji TOV Qiov JjXfloJ'] on — Tt] cm. Tt D.
— re Pelr.Alex. \
om. D. Arm. )
^t 61*. (6') Xoyoc (roip'O Siov (canjyyeX?; ug — iKii ante 6 te 2iX. H.
— a7rr]tuav~\ u(ji]i<yav E. \
ante rwv Btpoiav Kai (om.^) nriaTivaav Kai
\ov^aiuiv EHL. jjXOov ug aVTr)V D. (om. ug avT. 9. accepta satisfactioue a CI. 10. qui] |
Am.** veDisseut CI. 11. Thessalonicae CI.
11. ivyiviOTipoi] praem. ol 31. ivyi- D".) 1 \
\
]
12. raulierum geutilium CI. 13. Beroae .4m.
viig DGr. — KaDjyyfX;;] -yfXXj; 61. I
illuo a.
\
564
XVIT. 21. nPASEIS AnO^TOAflN.
Vnig. Sirrr. P. H. 'AOnucov, KOI XaBovTis iVToXriv TTflof Tou ^'iXav KOU usque Athcnas, et accepto
Memph. Theb. . '
„ ' ,^ ^ , nuuidato nb co «d Silam ct
v - ,
ra-^iara
"s a
Arm. ffith. rov I ifxoaeov, iva co? tAococriv trpos Tiinotlieum, ut tiuam celc-
ritcr veiiitent ad ilium, [irofecti
avTov, e^ijeaau. sunt.
jj_. 20 ^''
'Ei' 5e Tals AOrjvaii tK8e)(Ofxtvov avTOvs rov
' '°l'aulu9 autem cum Athcnis
ens expeciaret, incitabatur spi-
TlavXov, irapco^vuiTO to TTueufxa uvrov iv avTcp, * deco- ritus cius in ipso, videns
^^ idolatriiio deditam civitatem.
povvTos" KareiScoXov ovaav ti]u ttoXlv. SieXeyeTO " Disputabat i;ritur in syna-
ovv eV (rvvaycoyr) tols lovSaloi? Koi Toif ae/Bo- goga cum ludaeis et colcntibus,
fieu rrf
et in foro per omues dies ad
jneuoif, Koi iv rrj dyopa Kara iraaau i^p-epav Trpof cos qui adcrant: "^quidam au-
tem Epicurci et Stoici philoso-
Tovf 7rapaTvy)(avovTas' rives oe /cat tcov HiTtlkov- plii disserebant cum co, ct
quid.im dicebant. Quid vult
pelcov Kol ^ ^rcoiKcoi' (piXocrocpcou avve^aXXov avrw seminiverbius hie dieere? alii
KUL Tives eXeyov, Tl av deXoi 6 aTrepjxoXoyos ovtos vero, Novorum daemoniorura
videtur adnuntiator esse; quia
Xeyeiv; Ot Se, Aivcav SaipLouicov Sok€i KarayyeXevs lesum et resurrcclionem ad-
nuntiabat cis: '" et adprehen-
eluar on rov 'hjaouu Koi rrju avaaraaiu * evrjyye- sum cum ad Ariupagum
duxerunt, dicentes, Possumus
19. £-nXa/3o/i(iw' Xi^€TO. ^^ eTTLXajBofj.ei'ot * 5e "avTov iirl tou' Apetov scire quae est haec nova quae
Trayov rjyayov Xeyovres, Avva/xeda yvrnvat tls tj a te dieitur doctrina? ^"Nova
enim quaedam infers auribus
'
KULvrj avrrj [rjj vtto <tov XaXovpLevrj 8ida-)(^i]; ^evi- nostris; volumus ergo scire
quidnam velint haec esse.
^oura yap riva elacpepeis ft? ray a.Koas ijpmu' /3ouAo- ^' Athenienses enim
omnes et
advenae hospites ad nihil aliud
fieda ovv yvavai ' rlva deXei ravra alvai. ' AOi-jvaioL
vacabant nisi aut dieere aut
8e TTOLvres kol ol iiriSrjuovvTes ^evoi et? ovSev erepov audire aliquid novi. '"Stans
* "
rjvKaipovv" TJ Xeyeiv tl ^rj" aKoveiv ["J Kaivorepov.
15. tfaOnrrrti'oj'rfC AB. ]
KaTa<rTavoi'T€Q 18 ABSD. 31. 61. 19. vwo ffou] a-rro aov T)*Wetst. Q' CiS
D*. I
airoKadiTTavofTtg 61. ) J Ka- HL. Syr.Pst. |
*om. Kat S'. E. elot. sub VTTO p.m.'' 5cr.)
QidTuvrtq s- t^'^D^E. 13. 31. HL. |
Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. — XaXovpevij] Xiyofi€vrj E. 61. |
Ka~
KaQtu\ irai'Tiq N*. [iEth.] TayyiXopfvij D. Arm.
— jjyayo)'] f add. avTov T- EHL. Yulg. — SrwiKwi'] f praem. tuiv <^. D. 31 20. ftffi^fpett:] tptpuQ D. j
titj^epei X*.
Am. S.vrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. HL. 1
om. ABXE. 13. 61. |
SroiKwv (eorr.<:) ||
praem. pij/jartt E. |
add.
Arm. (^Etb.) om. ABND. 13. 31.
|
ASDE. 13. HLTf. (non B. 31. 61.) sic id. D.
61. Fuld. Tol. — iTUj'£/3a\Xoi'] <TVVEpa\ov D'. 31. L. — PovXiDfiiQa 61.
— Ttva etXu ABX.
]
— «w£] add. -uiv E. avve\a^^ov D*. (13.) 61. Vulg. Syrr.
— Kai \aliovT£q~\ 7rapij\$ev S( Trjv Qtff- — SfXot] D». 9t\H OiXt] I
13. Pst.&HcI. Memph. Theb. (eAi; 13.)
(TaXtav, iKU}\v9ij yap eiq avTOV£ KTjpv^ai — KarayyiXXtve A(con-.')XE. \ X Ttav etXoi <r-. DE. 31. HL. Arm.
Tov \oyov. Xa/Sorrsf ?c D. — on fin.ver.] om. D.
Toi' JEih. (vid. ver. 18.)
— (vtoXjiv Syr.Hcl. ', imiTToXtjv EGr. — tviiyyiXiZiTo^ t praem. avrois S'. ]
— TavTo] om. E.
Syr.Pst. II
add. utt' avrov E. Vulg. add. aVTOic AS'^E. 13. 31. 61. H. Vulg. 21. iTriSTJiiovvTfgl add. iig avrovg DGr.
Arm. Use. \ add. Trapa HavXov D. Syr.Pst.Memph. om. BN*L. Syr.Hcl. |
Theb.
— TOV TinoB. BSE. 13. 61. | 'om. ror Theb. Arm. jEth.utvid. — tjVKaipovv ABXDE. 13. 61. |
{ ivKaip.
•o . AD. 31. HL. 19. iTTtXa^op^voi .... i^yayov"] pera Se S-. 31. HL.
— iva WQ ra^cffra] uttioq iv raxn D. rjfiipag Tivag tiriXafiopivoi avrov rjya- — )) aKov. ABXD. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Theb.
(iv 31 Set.) yov aiTOj' £jrt (add. rov^) Aptov irayov Arm. J Kai a^ov. ^. E. 13.
i
31. 61.
16. avTovi] avrov X*D*. (corr. N"^.) n-vvdavoixivoi «<i D. Syr.Hcl.(*) HL. Syr.Pst. Memph. ^Etb.
— TOV Ilai/Xoy] om. X*. (add."^) — ^f B. 13. 61. Mcniph. Theb. t rt S".
\
— OKOviiv] add. rt ABX. Vulg. (om.
— ro] om. D*. {irapi^wtTOTrva.^ ANE. 31. HL. (Vulg.) Syr.Pst. Arm. autea) Memph. Theb.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
— dti^povvTOQ ABSE. % -own 13. 61. ]
.^th. JElh. 1 *om. ^. DE. 13. 31. 61. HL.
^. D. 31. HL. — Apftoj'] aypiov L. Arm.
17. D. Syr.Hcl. wij.
Kai ult.] .idd. rote — i}yayov~\ iiyov A.
— TTapoTvyxavovTag ] irapaTVXovTag — avTii y) AXE. rel. Vulo
16. idololatriao CI. | 21. Athenienses
13*. BD.
565
nPAHEIS AnOSTOAQN. XVII. 22.
autcm P-iulus in medio Ariopa-
^^
o-Ta0eh 8e *
flaOAoy tV /xeVcp tov 'Apelov -rrdyov gi ait, Viri Athenienses, per
13. 31. (61.)
HI. echf], "Au8p€9 'Adr]va?OL, Kara Trdura w? 8eL(ri8aifj.oue- omnia quasi superstitiosiores
vos video: ^'' praeteriens enim
a-repovs vp.ds decopco-
~^ Siepxa/J-evo? yap Ka\ dva0eco- et videns simulacra vcstra in-
veni et aram in qua scriptura
p5)v TOL o-ejSda-fxaTa v/jlcov evpov koI ^cap-ov eV w erat, Ignoto dco. Quod ergo
ovv dyvoovvres evae- ignorantes colitis, hoc ego ad-
iireyeypaivTO, 'kyvaaTca Oew. * o"
nuntio vobis. '•"
Dcus qui fecit
fieire,
"
iyco KarayyeXXco vplv.
*
touto '
6 6eos 6 mundum et omnia quae in eo
sum, liic caeli et tcrrae cum
tov Koa-p-ov kol Trdura rd iv avTcp, ovros; ov-
TTOLrjcras sit dorainus, non in raanufactis
tcmplis inhabitat, ''' nee mani-
pavov KOL yrjs * virdpx'^v Kvptos" ovk iu x^^Pottoli^tol^ bus bumanis colitur indigens
aliquo, cum ipse det omnibus
x^i-P^^ * dudpcoTrbcou"
^^ oi>8e viro
vaoLs KUTOLKei, viiam et inspirationcm et om-
depaireveTai 7rpo(r8e6u.ev6s Tivo9, avTos 8l8ovs irdaiv nia, '^fecitque ex uno omne
genus hominum inhabitare su-
^(OTjU KOL TTVOIJV KUL Ta TTafTU' eTToirjaev re i^ per universam faciem terrae,
KaroLKelv eirl * ttuvtos definiens statuta tcmpora et
evo9 * irdv kOvos dudpcoTTCov
tcrminos habitationis eorum,
Trpoa-wTTOv" Trjs yrj?, oplaas ^ Trpoa-Terayp.evov/ Katpovs quaerere deum, si forte ad-
''''
tractcnt eum aut inveniant,
Kol ray opodecrlas tj?? KaroiKMS avTcoPj
~ ^rjTelv rou quamvis non longe sit ab uno-
^' In ipso
quoque nostrum.
27. it ivpouv. *
diov^' el dpa ye \l/rjXa(f)ri(r€iai> avrov kol evpoiep, enim vivimus et movemur et
sumus; sicut et quidam ves-
Kai^ ye ov p.aKpdv diro eVof eKdarov i)p,u)v virapxovra. trum poetarum dixorunt, Ipsius
^^
ev avTw yap ^wp^ev Kal KLVovp.e6a Kai ecrp.eu, co? Kai
161. TLves^ rwv Ka0 vp-diiroL-qTcav elprjKaatu, Tov <ykp xcu
22. naiiXof] t pracm. i s"- DE. Kl.?. 31. 2.5. ai'dpu)mvu)v ABND. 61. Vulg. Clem. HL. C/em.372. | J jrpo-tray/i. ^.D*.
om. ABS. 372. 691. Iren. 197. t av9pwTrwv \3s. (om. Iren.)
Gl. HL. |
S'-
— tv
I
AE. E. 13. 31. HL. (ante x"pwi' ^'.) 26. Kcu TuQ apoOtaiag Clem. Kara opo-
niaov 61 Ser. tnjiiaoi I
\
E^*?] ElTTtJ^ SE.
|
— BipaTTivtrai] add. we N*. (corr.'=)rf.e. eiaiav D*Gr. Iren. 197.
2.3. avaBiuipuiv Clem. 696. ( dtKrropuv Arm. Iren. 27. ^jT-eiv] praem. /uaXiara DGr. |
om.
U*. iaropiov Clem. 372. — Tivos Clem.bis om. D*. Iren. \ ]
ti Clem. 372. Iren. 197.
~ (Tf/Saff/iara] X. (ji(iaaTa avTOQ D^ — TOV Qtov ABS. 13. 61. HL. Vulg.
— tvpov Clem.bis Orig.W.\67'. \
rjvpov — auroc] Clem, bis Iren. 197. \
brt Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Jleniph. Theb. Arm.
E. (om.=) (om.') U*.
oi'iToc o om. H. 1 1
TO Qiiov D. Clem.372. Iren. 197. |
— tTTC/typaTTTO Clem. 696. 1 ijv (»)*) — ci^ouc C/cm. 691. dovs D*!!. Clem. 1 J TOV icvpiov ^. E. 31. [^th.] II
yeypaii/iEvov D. avtyeypairro Clem. 372. add. ecTTiv D. (non Clem.)
372. eysypaTTTO Orig.
|
iv. — ra Trai-™ Eh. AUBlcMaiU'D.
(cat — }pi]Xatitiatiav Clem. \
-aaiaav D. |
— 6 et TOVTO A*BX*D. (61.) Vulg. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. Clem.bis -aiiiv N. -aiiv E.
— aurov]
I
Orig. iv. (roirov sic6\.) { ov et Iren. \ nai uravra (om. ra) N*E. 61. |
avTo D*. hen. \
om. Clem.
TOVTOV T. A'S-^E. 13s. 31. HL.
\
Kara iravTa St.3. HBcL 31. HL. — KM ivp. BXE. 13. 31. 61. HL. Tol.
Memph. et Theb. ut vid. Arm. Clem, bit Theb. I
om. 13. Syr.Pst. ^th. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (Memph.) Arm. ^th.
[Mfh.l 26. Tt Clem. 372. |
om. DE. Syr.Hcl. 1 »; thp.KD. Vulg. Theb. Clem, {sic)
— £UffE/3ei7£ Clem, bis Orig, iv. a't/3;;r£L. Arm. (qui fecit Iren.) \
dt 31. Iren.
— KarayytXio 61. II.
I
[Memph.] — ivpoiiv Clem. \
-poiaav D*. |
-putv
— ii/Jij'] vixwv B*Afnied. 2. — tvos] t add. a'tjxaTOC S"-
DE. 31. E. II
(add. av Clem.)
24. i 2». Clem. 372. 691. |
om. A*. HL. Cod. Bed. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. — Kai ye BD-'. 13. 31. 61. HL. {kui tc
(add.') Iren. 197. |
om. ABK. 13. 61. Vulg. D*.) 1
KUi 7-01 AE. Clem, t Km t toi"
.
— jraira] add. sat E. om. |
7;-cn. 197. Memph. Theb. Mth. Clem. 372. (t? yt '^. N.
C/em.372.691. Bit. 416.e. tvo£ Trav yivoQ.) — o«] OVK ap-apTvpov 61*. (vid. xiv.
— ii-Kapx<^v'\ ante KvpioQ ABNE. 13.31. — ai'dpoiTTWv Clem. 372. Iren. \
-ttov 17.)
61. Vulg. m. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. DGr. — aTTo Clem. \
arr' H. |
a^' E. 31. |
Tlieb. Arm. iEth. Clem. 372. (&7.) ]
— Trai'TOC TrpofTWTToy ABND. 13. 61. ov (wv'^) a(f D. {Iren.)
t post <s-. DHL. Clem. 691. Jren. C/fm. 372. I
TTO)' TrpoffwTTov E. | J Trav
197. TO TCpoauiTTOV ^. 31. HL.
25. ovSe] ovd' 3\Scr. |
oSt D*. — upouTiTayiit.vov^ ABSD'E. 31. 61.
I
24. habitat a. \
28,
566
XVIII. 2. nPAS'EI2 AnOSTOAQN.
/ > / oil / •? ' ' - /I - >
Vnlg. Syrr. P. H. <ysvog STyySV. '
yeuo9 ovv virap')(0VTe9 tou deov ovk cnim ot genus siimiis. •" Gcmis
Memph. Theb- (•i-);o ciiin simus ilci, non dc-
Arm. Eth' ()(f)€i\o/i€u vofxi^eiv )(pvacp ?/ dpyvpco ?) Xidco, •^apd- bcimis ai'stimaro nuro nut
nry:cnto aut lapirli, sculjitiirne
yfxaTL re^vi-js /cat ivOvpLi'^aews dvOpcoirov, to delou nrtis et cogitationis liominis,
eluai opoiov. tovi fikv ovv ')(p6vovf rrjs dyvoias ilivinum esse simile. ™ Et
tempiira qiiidcm luiius igno-
30. aTTayyiWii vTTfpiScov 6 deos Ta vvv "TrapayyeXXei roli dvOpcairoLS, raiitiac despiciens deus nunc
t _
iravTas
' II " "
iravTa'^ov pLfravoeiv
31 t /I
KaaoTL
V
ecrTrjcrev '
' // adnuntiat Iiominilnis ut onines
uliique pacnitcntiam agant,
^' CO quod statuit
diem in qua
rjfiepav ei>
fj
yueAAei KpivcLV ti]u o\Kovp.ivi]v Iv Sikulo-
indicatunis'est oilwni in aequi-
(Tvvrj, ev av8p\ co coptaeu iriaTLV Trapacr^^cov Trda-iv, tate, in viro in quo statuit,
''"
fidem praebens omnibus susci-
avaa-Trjcrasavrov e'/c veKpmv. AKOvaavTey 8e dvd- ' tans eura a mortuis. ^'^
Cum
' audissent autem rcsuiTCC-
crraaLV veKpwv ol p.ev e^eva^ov, ol Be e'lTrau," Akov- ^
tionem mortuorum, quidam
aop.e6a aov * nepl tovtov koI TrdXtv." OuTcoy 6 '' quideni inridebant, quidam
vero dixerunt, Audiemus te
riauAof e^rjXdev e'/c peaov avrau. rivey Se av8pes "^
do hoc itcrum. " Sic PauUis
e.xivit de medio illorum.
KoXXi^Oevres avTco eirlaTevcrav, ev oi^ Aiovvaios /cat '' Quidam vero viri adlicrentes
ei credidenint; in quibus et
\_oj ApeoTrayLTT]? kou yvvq ovofiaTL Adpapiy, /cat Dionisius Ariopagita et mulier
erepoL aw avTols- nomine Damaris et alii cum eis.
XVIII. Kz- 21 ^Mera ravra ^ y^ccpccrde).! *
e/c rwv ^Adrjvcov rjXdev Post haec cgressus
'
ab
Athenis venit Corintum, ° et
6(? Y^opLvOov, " /cat euptov TLva lov8aIov ovopart 'Akv- invcniens quendam ludaeum
Xav, YlovTiKov Tw yevei, 7rpoa(f)aTco^ eXrjXvdora diro nomine Aquilam, Pouticum
gcnerc, qui nuper venerat
27. y)\iav A(corr.')BXDE. 13. 61. H. 29. Kai] ij D. (om. Memph. Thcb. iEth.) 34. KoXXijto'rEc] ticoXXr]9iiiTavT)*Gr.
Clem. 372. hen. 197. |
I'/juv A*. 31. L. — avBpwTTou Iren. 197. | -yritiv EGr. — 6 ApfO?rnyirj;c AKE. 13.s. 31. HL. |
Arm. 1 MS. 30. TovQ fjiiv ovv xpo^ovg Iren. \
Kai om. 6 B. 1
Ti<; ApeoirayetTtjQ evaxVf^^^
— {}Tra^\ovTa~\ ora. D*. \
vTrapx^^ I^'* Tovc xpovovQ HIV ovv E. Vulg. D.
1 vTrapxovTOQ E. Clem. Iren. — ayvotasi add. TavTtjg D*. Vulg. — Km yvv7i ovofuiTi Ao/iapig] om. D.
— yvvT/l add.
|
2S. av-tii Clem. 372. Iren. 197. Orig.i. om. Iren. riftia E.
505\ iii. 301f. 350^. Eus.'E. Pr. 104<:. — v-jrtpiSiovl irapiSuiv D*. 1. juera tuvtu ;(wpi(r0fic] avaxi^piJffaQ ^s
n E. 145>>. c. Mel. 194''. Hil. 353=. 570'i. — TrapayytWn Aii'T)E. 31. L. {napay- D.
831''. I
avTf D*. ytXn H.) I
airayyiWii BK*. (13 — /i£rn] f add. Se ^. (Dsupra)E. 31.
— tafitv^ add. to Ka9' y/iipav D. (ora. n.l.) KL. Syn-.(Pst.)&Hcl. Theb. (yEth.)
Clem. 372. Iren. 197. Orig.iilbis Eus. — TravTaq ABND'E. 13. Vulg. m. \
Orig. Int. iv. 68 1-^. |
om. ABX. 13.
nil. quater,') % naaiv ^. 31. HL. Iren. \
\va TravTig Vulg. Mempli. Arm.
— iiQ Clem. Orig.iv. 167'. 1 wamp'D. D*. — XifpinOftg] f add. o IlauXoc 'S- AE.
— rtve^'] jiost Twv KaQ' V flag T>. \
Contra, 31. Kneori AENDE. 13. ) J dioTi ^. 31. 31. HL. SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. ^th.
C/e;«. Orig. iv. HL. Orig. Int. iv. \
om. BSD. 13. Vulg.
— vfiac Clem. 372. Orig. iv. ]
yfias — euTtjrrtv'] -rrav T). Mcraiih. Theb.
BMai. Memph. — fi'
y fiiXXii icpirfu'] Kpiivcn D. Iren. — £k] otto D.
— TroiiiTwv Clem. Orig. iv. |
om. D. 197. 2. AKvXXav 31.
iEth. Iren. 197. " ex sapientibus ves- — tv avSpi Iren. \
om. tv D. ||
add. — Hvnt vcr. 3.]
Trpo(TtpaT(x>g...6fiOT€xvov
tris" Syr.Pst. "et fuerunt ex vobis" Ij)trou D. Iren. hi autem exiorant a Roma, eo quod
.Elh. — opiciir E. praccepisset Cl.audius ut disccdcrcnt
— Tov Clem. Orig. iv. | tovtov D*. Iren. — 7rofpa(T;^;a)r] Trapecrxfiv D. omncs Jiidaci ab Italia, hi [venerunt]
197. 1 avTov B\ e. Vnlg. Hil. 203°. 32. civav BNE. |
{ cttov ^. AD. rol. Achaiam. ipse autem Panlus agnovit
1
'Ofirjpov Kat Aparov Hmg. Ex Arato (13 n.l.) Aquilam; et quia cjusdem gentis ct
Poeta Syr.IIcl.mg. , 33. TTipi TOVTOV KCU TTaXlV ABX. 13. ejusdem opificii esset. Syr.Hel.mjr.
29. I'oiitZiiv'] add. ovrt D*. (JEth.) TTfpi TOVTOV TraXiv DE. Vulg. — t\7iXv9oTa'] tmeXijXvBoTa 13.
— xpva^
I
BD. 31. HL. I
-mill AKE. Arm. (add. Kat E.) j } vaXiv
(31 n.l.) TTlpl TOVTOV. "' Kai s"- 31. HL.
— apyvpifi HaV). 31. HL. \
-pir^ AE. Syrr.Pst.&HcI. Memph. |
om. -^aXiv
13. Theb.
5()7
nPAHEIS An02T0A0N. XVIII. 3.
ABNDE. TT]^ 'IraXiaf, Koi YlplaKiXXav yvvalKa aurov, Sia to ab Itali.i, et Priscillam uxorem
13.31. eiiis, CO quotl praecepisset
HL. 8iaTeTa-)(evai Y^Xav^LOv ^copi^ecrdai ivavTas tovs \ov- Claudius discedere omnes lu-
2. Iciajrtraxi "^
daeos a Roma, accessit ad eos,
SuLOVf * OLTTo Trjf 'Pcofxrjf, TrpocrijXdei' avrois' /cat 8ta ^ et quia eiusdem erat artis,
avTols ypyd^eTO-" manebat apud cos et opeiaba-
TO ofMOTe^^vov elvai e'fievev irap' kolL ^
tur: erant autem scenae fac-
{rjaav yap aKrjvoTroio'l * Trj Te'^ur) y SieXeyeTO Se toriae artis. ' Et disputabat
synagoga per omne sabba- in
eV Trj (Tvuaycoyrj KaTa ttclu crafi^aTou, eTreiOev
tum, suadebatque ludaeos et re
lovbalovs Kou YiXXiqvas. cos Se KaTrjXOov oltto Trjs
Graecos. ^ Cum venissent
autem a Macedonia Silas et
^aKeSovlas b re ^iAa? kou 6 Tipodeof, avveL-)(eTO Timotheus, instabat verbo tm
Paulus, testificans ludaeis esse
^ Xoya" 6 Y\avXo9, 8i.ap.apTvpofxevo<} tols 'lovSaloLs Christum lesum. ' Contradi-
autem eis et blas- centibus
elvai Tov •^piaTov Irjaovv.
phemantibus excutiens vesti- avTiTaaaopavoov 8e
avTcov KOU j3Xaa(pr]povi'Tcou, eKTiva^a/xevos to. \p.a.TLa dixit ad eos, Sanguis menta
Tester super caput vestrum:
eliref irpos avTovs, To
aljxa v/xaiu eVI ttju Ke(j)aXr]v mundus ego ex hoc ad gcntes
vadam. ' Et migrans inde
vfjLwv Ka6apo9 eyw airo tov vvv el? Ta kOvrj Tropevcro- intravit in domum cuiusdam
7. HaijXQiv nomine Titi lusti, colentis
p.at KOU peTa^a? eKeWeu rjXOiv et? oiKtav tivos' deum, cuius domus erat cou-
ovop.aTL [Tir/oyj '\ovaTov ae^op.evov tov Oeov, ov q iuncta synagogae. ° Crispus
autem archisynagogus credidit
olKia rjv avvopopovcra Trj awaycoyrj. l Y^picriTOs Se domino cum omni domo sua, et
1 I Cor. 1:14.
multi Coriuthiorura audientes
6 ap-^^Lavvaycoyos eTriaTevcrev Tco Kuplco avu oXw tw credebant et baptizabantur.
' Dixit autem dominus nocte
oIkco avTOv, Koi ttoXXo). tcov Kopivdlcoi' aKOvovTes
iinaTevov kou i/SairTi^ovTO. eiirev Be 6 Kuptos ^ iv
2. Sta'] add. Je E. Km IVTidtlQ TO OVOfia TOV Kopiov Iijirou, 6. EK ^apevog'] add. 6 IlauXoc D.
— ^tariTaxfvai ABS*^H. \
TtTa\tvai Kcn (om.^) iTTtBiv de ov /tovov lovlaiovg Tol.
DE. 13. 31. L. {nxivai N*.) aWn Kni'EWrji'asT). \
om. ver. ^m.* — Ta l/iana] add. avTOV D. Vulg. CI.
— KXai/Jiov On'jr. /n<. iv. 681'=. ]
om. B. Ful,l. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. ^th. |
KXau^iocD*.
1 4. vav o-a/S/Sreroi'] piav aajijiaTov H. praem. id. 31. om. rel. Am. Fuld.
— tovq] om. D.
|
TravTa ijafiji. 13. ]|
add. interponens Arm.
—
I
low^rtiou^] iCtovQ 3l5cr. nomcn Domini Jesn (vid. D. supra) — Trpog avTovg^ avToig EGr. (om.
— OTTO ABKDE. 31. L. Vulg. | t « ^• Vulg. CI. Syr.Hcl.mg. |
om. Am. Tol. Theb.)
H. om. 13. 5. wf ^E KaTijXOoi''] TtaptytvovTO Si — row] a0' vpiov D'^.utvid.
OTTO
—
I
'P(u^>;c] add. ot /!£ i.e. Krtt Q'et" d.) D. — iropevaoiiui^ D*H(*7y.)L. iroptvojxai
KaTttiKTjuiv (-(Tav^y siQ Ti]v Axaiav D — om. L.
r7/c] 7. Kai] om. D*.
(vid. Syr.Hcl.mi;. supra.) — rt] ror£ D*Gr.
6 — £iC£t0£)'] aTTO TOV 'AKvXa D*. Kipl.
— oiiroic] aurr;j D*. |
add. o IlaiiXoc — om. u D.
o Tijuoe.] ISi aTTo'] hKvXaScr.
\
D. — \oyoj ABXDE. 13. V.ilg. Syrr.Pst.& — riXetv BD^E. 31. HL. Syr.Hcl (i<.
3. tirai] om. D. Ilcl.txt. Memph. Theb. ..^th. + vvtv- Memph. tt<jr,X9tv AND*. 13. Vulg.
—
| |
efiivtv ABND. 13. Syr.Pst. Orig. fiaTi T- 31. HLsiC. Syr.Hclmg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mg. Theb. Arm.
Int. iv. f81<:.
I
tiidvtv E. 31. HL. Arm. — OlKLav] TOV OIKOV D».
Syr.HcI. — IlauXof] om. D.
o 6 — ovopaTi\ ovo\iaTog D*. om. A.
— auroic] Trap' avrovg D. Trpoc — SiapapTvpofiivog'] -povpivog D*. ^Eth.
\
— VPyK- AB*X*DE. J 1.3. apyaK- -pbjpsvog 13.
|
— * yiTLov" loyiTj-ou B*D=Gr. Syr.Hcl.
—
I
S-. B-N=. 31. HL. 1 -?£7-o AX'DE. 13. Toig lovoaiotc'] om. AH. T.rou Syr.Pst. Theb. Iitov
— aval I \
31. HL. I
-ZovTO BBllff.Bch.MaiK*. TOV xpi-^Tov ABXD. 13. Vulg. Iov(7Tov NE. Cod. Bed. Vulg. Memph.
I
-aavTO Bliidotta. Syn-.Pst.&Hcl.* Memph. Theb. Arm. Arm. lovuTov (tantum) '^. AB^D*.
— r]aav yap ffKi/i'OTroiot r. Tix^. Orig. .^th. (add. Kvptov D.) |
* om. ttvai 13. 31.
I
HL. rf. iEtb.
Int. iv. om. D. ^. E. 31. HL. Syr.Hcl.rj*.
— rp
I
7£x>'? ABXE. (13.) L.m. 1
% Tt,v 6. avTiTuaaofiniwv^ Jiraem. noXXov Se
rtxt"!" S. 31. H. \
Ty Ti rix- 13. Xoyou ysij/o/iEi-oy rai ypatpuiv Suppr)- 3. evut Am.* | scenofaotoriae CI. \
4.
4. ver. tiairopevoptvog St
Am.* sabbatum] add. iuterponens
eig tijv nvva- vtvofitvuiv D. Syr.Hcl.Mj. Eri*[ut domini Jesu CI.
I
|| Judacis et Graecis CI.| I
5.
yuiyiiv Kara irav aa^^arov SitXtyiTO vid.] {avTi-')Tair(rofiti'iov D. do Maoedouia Ct. 6. vestimenta sua CI | | 7.
Titi uomino Am.*
568
"
XVIII. 17. nPASEI^ An02TOAI2N.
Vnlg. Syrr.P.H. pvKvl St onduaTOf' Tco TlavXco, Mn (hoBov, aAAa ])Ct visionem Piiulo, Noli ti-
Mempli. Theb. , x x / '
lo ^ ' < '
T \ nicrc, sod loqucrc et ne taceas:
Arm.jEth. XaXei kul fii) airoirijaT^s, oiort
|iro|)tur quod eyo sum tecum, eyco eifii /xera aou, '"
nemo adponciur tibi ut et
Koi ovSelf (7rL6i]aeTat croi
noceat tc, quoniam pupulus
rod KUKaxral ere- Siori
^
Aaof icTTiv fiOL 7roXv9 iv TT) TToXii Tavrr)' est mihi multus inbue eivitatc.
'E/cct^itrei/
" Sedit autem annum et sex
* Se eviavTov kcu fjirjua^ e^ SiSaaKCou iv avroif tov menses docens in eis verbum
" dei. " Gallione autem pro-
Xoyou TOV 0€ov. '
TakXicovos Se * avduTrarov ovtos eonsule Achaiae iasurroxerunt
uno animo ludaei in I'aulum
rrjf A;(ai'a? KareTveaTi^aau OfJLoOvfxabov ol 'lovSaioi et adduxerunt eum iid tribu-
TCO YlavXcp, Kol ijyayov avTov eVi to jSrj^a, ^'^
XeyovTes nal, " dicentes quia contra le-
gem bic persuaiiet liominibus
OTt Uapa
TOV vofiov * dvairecOei ovtos " tovs avOpw- colere deum. " Iiicipiente
autem Paulo apcriie os dixit
7rov9 aejieadaL tov deov. MeAAoi^ro? 8e tov Ilau- Gallio ad ludaeos. Si quidem
esset iniquum aliquid aut fa-
Xov avoiyeiv to aTo/xa, elirev o TaXXicov wpos tovs
cinus pessimum, o viri ludaei,
'lovSaiovs, Ei pev * rjv d8lKr]pa tl tj pa8Lovpyi]p,a recte vos sustinerem; '' si vero
quaestiones sunt de verbo ct
TTOvrjpov, kutu Xoyov dv ' dve(T)(^op.j]v
CO lovSaloi, nominibus et legis vestrae, vos
^^ ipsi vidcritis:index ego horum
vp.cov' el 8e * Xoyov kol ovo-
^r]Tr)p.aTd" ecrTiv irepl
nolo esse. " Et eminavit eos
p.aTcov KOI vop-ov tov KaO vp.df, o^eade auTor KpiTrjs a tribunali. " Adprehendcntes
autem omnes Sostenea prin-
^'^
*
ey&) TovTcov ou (3ovXop.ai eivai. koi diri^Xacrev cipem synagogae percutiebant
eum ante tribunal, et nihil
avTovs diro tov ^rip.aT09. ^^ i7nXa^6p.€voi Se irdvTes ^ eorum Gallioui curae erat.
'S,(oa9evr]v tov dp^iavvaycoyov eTviTTOv ep.7rpoa0ev
TOV (3i]p.aT0f Koi ovSev tovtcov tco TaXXlcovi ep.eX€v.
, 01' j; otKia 7ji'J (.sic) 7;i' // OiKia 11. fKaQKrev Si ABS. 13. 31. Vulg. c. 14. av aviaxofiv BS*. 1.3. aviaxofitlv A.
13. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Jfica- av i]i'e(TxoixTiv ^, N'^DE. 31. HL,
— avvo/iopovca
| \
;t
BSE. rel. Syr.HcI.rag. Oiuiv re S"- EG/'.HL. [
kui tKadiatv 15. £t] n 13. H.
Graece. \
auvofjiopnovaa AD. |
avfo- D. Mih. II
add. tv Kopii-eif) B. Syrr. — ZwriixaTa ABSDGr.=EGr. Vulg.
fioppovaa 13. Pbt&Hcl.* I
add. £i-ti Vulg. C/. Theb. Syrr.Pst.&HcI. Memph. Theb. t?^-
— tviavTOv] add. siva N. (k
|
8. KpiffTToc ^^ o apxK^vvayojyoq] o dt del.') Trifia s- !>*• 13s- 31. HL.c. Arm.?
apxt<TvvaywyoQ KpiffiroQ D. — tv avToio] avTov£ D. Arm. [iEth.]
Tip KVptlf)^ tie TOV KVpiOV D. 12. ^f Syr.Hcl. | n D. Syr.Pst. — fffrij'] excTs DGr.
— ouv] er H*. (coiT.'mg.) — avQvTrarov ojtoc ABND. J avOvna- | — K-piD/c] t '^'^'^-
yP *=• E. 31. HL.
— Tram
o\(;j] 31. TtvovTOi E. HL. =-. 13. 31. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. [
om.
— aKouoiTEe] HL. -lyavriQ 31. — lovoatQi\ ante oftoOn^aSov B.
ot ABND. 13. Vulg. Memph. iEth.
— f^anrt^oiTo] add, irirTTtvovTSQ Tifj dniJ Memph. Theb. |
om. Syr.Pst. (om. — /3ouXo/i«0 etXw D.
Sia TOV ovofiaTOQ tov Kvpiov itfiojv 0131.) 16. a-irriXa<Tiv^ airiXvatv D*.
Iqaov xpiaTov D. praem. per — T<p YlavXfiJ hrai] avi'XaXiicravTig fitO' •
— ano Tov'\ om. iltxt
noraen domini Jesu Cliristi Syr. iavriiiv £7rt tov liavXov Kai tTTiQiVTiQ 17. £;riXa/3o/if)'oi] a7ro\a/3o/i£i'Oi D*Gr.
Hcl.mg. Tag x"P"S D. (Syr.Hcl.*) — TTOiTfj] t ^'^'1- 0' 'EXXtivtg ^. DE
9. 6 Kupios] oni. 6 D. — av-ov] add. ad proconsul Syr.Hcl.* 13. HL. CoH.Bed. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
31.
— £v vvKTi ante Si opa/xarocBX. 13. 31. — fjri] Trapa X. Theb. Arm. -lEth. om. ABN. Vulg. |
Vulg. Arn:. j post s". E(H)L. 1-3. Xeyovregl praem. Kara/3owvree kol J). Memph. add. /*£ra T)* Mill.Wetst.
||
— avainiOa
|
Syr.Hcl. llemph. Theb. (^ih.) (rjjc ante ovTog ABX. 13. | Kipl. (oTav Ussher.)
vvKToe H. ^th.) I
post T<f> JlavXifi T>. i post s. UE. 31. (11)L. Vulg. — tTVTTTov'] add. avTOV 13.
\
cm. A. Syr.Pst. (Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.)Mcmph.Theb.(7r£ie£i — Kai ovS(V....iiiiXiv~\ TOTi TaXKiMV....
— ^i opa/ioTos Syr.Hcl. ]
(v opafiaTi A. H.) [^th.] ( Wetst.Kipl. ) TV— w raXX(w — tvScr.
Syr.Pst. 14. £l] tl A. (rel. n.l ) D*. tunc Gallio fingebat eum
— atio7n}ai}Q'\ ainjoar]Q D*. ![
add. aWa — /iev] t add. ovf '^. 31. HL. | om. non videre d.
a*, (corr.*) ABKDE. 13. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. — tfiiXtv'\ fiiiXXiv NE. 31. HL.
10. (7oi] om. DG/-.E. Tol. Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th.
— tOTiv fioi iroXuc] ^01 TToXvg lari 31. — om. L.rfv] 31. | i; A*, (corr.')
1 1 . autem
Acliaci Am.{Tf.)
ibi CI |
15.
docens apud eos
lege vestra CI.
CI. \
16.
I
/joi lUTiv iroXvs L. — u] add. avSpte D. Vulg.
12. \ \
4d 5(59
nPASEIS AnOSTOAON. XVIII. 18.
ABXDE. " Paulus vero cum adhuc
22 ^^
'O 8e TlavXo^ en irpoafxeiuas rj/jiepa? tKavd^^
13. 31. sustinuisset dies miiltos, fra-
H1.1 To7s a5eA0or? airoTa^apLevos e^eirXei els ttjV l-vpiav, tribus vale faciens navigavit
Syrinm, et cum co Priscilla et
Koi avv auTU) VlptiXKiWa Kal 'A/cuAay, Keipa/xevos Aquila, qui sibi totonderat in
Cencris caput: habebat enira
* ^i^X^v yap evxv^'
ev \S.eyy^peais ti]v KecpaArfu i^'^~
Totum: " devenitque Efesum,
Ti^vTrjaav 8e els '^(peaow KocKeivovs KareXiTrev avTov^ et illos ibi reliquit; ipse vero
ingressus synagogam disputa-
avTos 8e elaeXOcov els rrjv avvaywyrjv * SieXe^aro vit cum ludacis. ^^ Rogantibus
^^ autem eis ut ampliori tempore
roLS ^lovSaloLS, epcoTcovTcov 8e avrcou eVt irXeLOva maneret, non consensit, " sed
vale faciens et dicens, Iterum
Xpovou ixelvaL *, ovk eirevevaev, ~ * aXXa * airoTa^ap-e-
revertar ad vos deo volcnte,
vos ^ Koi' elircou, ^
TlaXiu ^ ai/aKa/jixj/co irpos v/xas tou profcctus est ab Efeso, ^'' et
descendons Cnesaream ascendit
6eov OeXovTOSi *
avi']-)(6ri awo Trjs 'E^eVou" Koi ct salutavit ecclesiam, et de-
scendit Anthiociam, '" et facto
KareXOaii els KaicrdpeLaii, ava^as kol acnracra/jiei'os ibi aliquanto tempore profec-
"^ tns est, perambulans ex ordine
TTjv eKKXrjCTiau, KaTejirj els AvTLO\eLav' Kai TroLr/aas
Galaticam rcgionem et Fry-
^(poi'ov TLva e^rjXOev, Siep^opevos Kade^rjs ttjv YaXa- giam, eon firmans omncs disci-
pulos.
riKTjv ^copav kcu ^pvyiav, * crTrjpl^coi' iravras tovs
fiadrjTas.
'
'^ ludacus autem quidam
'lovSaiGS 8e Tis AttoXXcos ouopari, 'AXe^auSpevs 2'
Apollo nomine, Alexandrinus
Tw yevei, durjp Xoyios, KaryuTTjcreu els E(f)eo-ov, natione, vir eloquens, devenit
Efesum, potcns in scripturis.
Svparos oyv ev rats ypacpais- '^ ovtos tju Karrj'xrj/j.evos °' Hie erat edoctus viam do-
miui, et fcrvens spiritu loque-
TTjv o8ov Tov Kvplov, KCU ^eoiv Tw TTvevp-aTL eXaXei
batiir ct docebat diligenter ea
Koi e8[8a(rKeu aKpi^as rd Trepl tov * 'Irjaov, eTriara- quae sunt lesu, sciens tantura
18. rtat/Xoc] add. f^;; X*. (cnrr.") 20. ttXiov xpoi'ov D. 22. avafiao] om. Memph. praem. |
/cat
— TTpoff/ifivae] STrifiivaQ E. — UStvai} tmnfivai S"^. || f add. Trap' D. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. ^th.
— (JtTrXti] nrXsvaiv T). \
t^tTrXcvaiv avToie S-. DE. 31. HL. Syr.Pst. 23. KaOilng] KartKriE !>* II
praem. km
E=. Memph. |
om. ABX. 13. Vulg. Syr. a*, (corr.':)
— IV Keyxpiais ante rijj/ ic£^aXj)j' ABX. Hcl.t Theb. Arm. iEth. — ^pvyiatf~\ add. Kai D.
13. 31. Vulg. I t post ^. DEHL. 21. aXXa ABNDE. 13. J aXV S". |
31. — aTtipi^MV ABX. 13. 1 t imuTtipiZuiv
SyiT.Pst.&Hel. Theb. Arm.iEih. Piatt. HL. om. Syr.Pst. ^. DE. 31. HL.
— aTToraKanevoe
I
[Mempli.] I
(kixpemie 13. H.) km AB^5D(E). 13. 24. AttoXXioc ABS<:E. rcl. ]
AjrfXXr/s
— tuX';!'] npoaii'X'P' 15*. Vulg. (aTTora^rt^. avToii^ Kai E.) [
N*. Mcmph. Arm. |
AiroXXwi'ioe D.
19. Kar/jiTijffai-Ar.SE. 13. To/. Syr.Pst. X airlTaKaro ^ avToig" '^. (31.) HL. post ovofiaTi D. 13. Mcmph.
— XXii,avtpivQ
I
Theb. 1 KnravTriaae D. Arm. 1
Mcmph. Theb. JElb. {nriraK. 31.) |
Till ytvii\ ytvii AXi^nv-
t KaTriVTrjatv '^. 31. HL. Vulg. om. Syr.Pst. SpivQ D. (Syr.Pst.)
Syr.Hcl. Jlemph. iEth. — £L7r(ov} f add. Set fie itavTwq TtiV 25. ovtoq] oq DGr.
— KCTK. Kar. avTov] om. hie Syr.Pst. (in ioprtit' Ti)v EpxofiEi'ijv TTOujaai €lq — ijv] om. 31.
ver. 21. sub fin.) Theb. (in ver. 21. 'IipoaoXvfia 5-. (D.) 31. HL. Demid. — KaTtJxiJfiifOs'] add. iv ry Tra-piCt
ab init.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. {ml Se D*. ttiv'} D.
— KaKHvove]
]
Kai iKuvovg E. 31. H. |
I'l/iepav D.) I
om. ABSE. 13. Vulg. — Trjv 0^01'] TOV Xoyov D.
Kai Tifi iiriovn aafS^an eKEivovi; T>. Mcmph. Theb. Arm. ^th. TOV KVjOtOv] om. TOV B.
(Syr.Hcl.*) — waXiv'] om. D. f add. S( <j. 31. — fXaXci] airiXaXii D*. add. Si B.
— KartXnnv']
|| || ||
-Xuvtv A. 13. HLT/". HL. Syrv.(Pst.)&Hcl. Memph. Theb. praem. w N*. (corr.'^)
— auT-ou B. 31. HL. | f«i ASDE. 13. om. ABKDE. 13. Vulg. Arm. ^Eth. — TOV I>)<70K ABX(D)E.(13).Ls;e. Vulg.
— avroQ St £i<r«X0wi'] Sabliato sequenti —
I
avaKafi\ljio~\ avapKa-^w D* Wetst. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm.
ingressus est Paulus Theb. — avrixSi)'] t praem. koi ^. E. 13. 31. ^th. (om. TOV D. 13.) { tov Kvpiov
— SuXiKaro ABS. 13. Syr.Hcl. | { Su- HL. iEth. om. ABSD. Vulg. Theb.
I J. 31. H.
|
XfxS'l T- E. 31. HL. I
SttXeytTO D. Arm. (a7r,;x9'; 13.) add. Si N*. ||
Syr.Pst. (con-.<^) Mcmph.
20. Si} Ti D*. — rriQ-] TOV D*. IS. in Syriam CI totonderunt Am. habo-
| |
b .lut A,n. 19. disputab.it CI. 24. Aloxaud.
x] avTOv D'. 31. L. Arm. 22. Kai(7«piiai<] add. 6 \lavXoQ 31.
I |
genere CI.
570
XIX. 4. nPAHEIS An02T0AQN
Vulg Syrr PH. flOVOV TO /SaTTTtCT/Lia * IcoduOV' ""
OVTOS baptisma lolmnnis. " Hie
fievoi
Mernph Theb ergo cocpit liiliiciiilitcr agcre
Arm. £tli yp^aro TTappTjcrid^eaOaL iv rf] avi'aycoyf). aKOvaav- in synagc);;a. Qnuni cum au-
disscnt I'riscillii et Aquila,
rey 8e avrou YIpiaKiWa koI A/cuAa? irpoaeXa^ovTO
*
adsutnserunt cum ct diligetuiua
e.xposuerunt ci viam (lei.
avTov^ Koi aKpi^iarepov avrco i^lOevTO ti-jv odov *
" Cura autcm vellct ire
Tov deov" "' l3ouXo/xei>ou Se avrou SLeXdeii^ elf Trjv Achaiam, exiiortati fratres
sci'ipscruiit discipulis ut susci-
^ K)(aiav, TrpoTpexj/dpievoi ol a5eA0o£ eypa\jrau Tolf perent cum. Qui cum venis-
set, contulit raultum liis qui
fxadi]Tais ccTToSe^aadaL avTov 09 irapayevop-euos avv- crediderant; -' vchementer
enira ludaeos revincebat pub-
efidXero ttoXv tois ireTTia-TiVKoaLV 8ia r>;? ^apiTos'
lice osteudens per scripturas
'^
evTOVOis yap T0I9 'lovSaiots diaKaTrjXey^eTO Srj- esse Cbristura lesum.
fjioaia. iTrLSeLKfvs Sid tcou ypacpav, eivai tov x.P''^'''^^
Irjaovv.
KH' 23 ^ 'EyfWro 5e iv tco tov AttoAAo; etVat eV Factum est autem, cum
'
XIX.
Apollo esset Corintbi,ut Paulas
Kopivdu), UavAov SieXdovTa Ta dvcoTepiKa p-epi] i\- pcragratis superioribus parti-
bus veniret Efesum et inveni-
6tlv eh '
E(f)e(rov /cat * evpelv Tcvas pLaOrfTas, ~ eiwev ret quosdam dibcipulos, " dixit-
" que ad eos, Si spiritum sanc-
re irpos avrov?, Ei irvev/xa ayiov e'Aa/Sere iriiTTeu- tum accepistis credentes? At
aavTes; ol 8e *
Trpo? avTov, AAA ovSe el 7rvevp.a illi ad eum, Sed neque si
spiritus sanctus est audivimus.
3. 6 ^e tl-jTuv ayiov eariv, rjKovaap.ev. ""
eiirev re ^, EJ? r/ ovv e^air- ' lUe vcro ait, In quo ergo
'Matt. 3:11. baptizati estis? Qui dixerunt,
Mar. 1 14, 8
Ti(r0r}Te ; ol 8e ^ elirav," Eif to ^'Icoavov fiaTTTiapLa. In lohannis baptismate. * Dixit
fiaTTTLO-pLa autem Paulus,
Lu, 3:16. "* lohannes bapti-
eJirev 8e IlauAo?/ * 'Icodvrjs" ^ e/SdrrTtcrev
Jo. 1 :26. zavit baptisma paenitentiae po-
Act. 1:5. p-eTavoias, Tca Xaw Xeycav els tov ep^op.evov p.eT pulum, diceus in eum qui
— 11:16.
26. otirof] i/rofSicD*. | oiirw£ 31 27. iuXdtiv'] post fij 7-j)i' Axatav HL. SyiT.(Pst.)&Hel. Memph. Bonlt.
— cm. DGr. H. Ann.
7-s] E. Theb. Arm.
— ND.
irapr)(siaZ,taOai — 7rapayevopevo(;~\ -yivapivoq 13. 2. ol Se] t 'I'ld. (iTTov S-. 31. HL. Vulg.
— ry] om. D*. — avvt^aXiTo\ -fiaXXiTO A (vid. D CI. Fuld. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm.
— UKovaavTSQ Syr.Hcl. Kai aKov- Se supra.) om. ABSDE. 13. Am. Tol. Syr.Hcl.
—
I
aavTOQ D*. Syr.Pst. 28. turoj'wc] cvi'TovwQ 13. ovSi Bjl/aiD*E. 13. 31. HL. ovS' |
— avrov2 avrov3iScr. — ^(oKar^/Xtyx^''*'] ^laKaTiiXXhyx^To A. AJiBtli/.Alf.dis.iiD\
— AKvXae AB(^?)E.
IIpi(rKi\\a KOI 13. I
KaTijXiyxtTO E. 1 StaKTi}XXtyxiTO —H ult.] om. D*.
"Vulg. Memph. ^tli. (AsyXn N.) 31. — (dTiv Orig. iv. 13,3^ |
Xapfiavovaiv
—
|
I Ak. Kai HpiiTK. S'. U. 31. HL. Si]iio(!L(}'\ add. SiaXeyo/iivos Km D. \
TivtQ D*. Syr.Hcl. mg. Theb.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. add. Kai car' otKov E. Cod. Bed. 3. iiwiv Tt B. 31. HL. Arm. iEth. |
— iSlOtVTo'i -eoiTO D. -etTO u. — eivai TOV XP^^^^^ lii<rovv^ (om, tov HTTIV ^f D. 1 6 dt UTTiV ANE. 13.
—
I
Ttjv oSoi' TOV Qtov AliX. 13. 31. Am. E.) I
TOV I i;tr. sivai xpicroi' D. (Syrr. Vulg. Memph. [Syrr.Pst.&Hel. Theb.]
Fuld. Tol. Syr.Hcl. Mcinph. sic Theb. Pst.&Hcl.) Theb. II
add. t ?rpos avTOUQ S'. 31. HL.
Arm. rrjv oSov tov Kvpiov E. Vulg.
1
1. lyii'iTO... SiiXBovTa'] BtXovTos Se tov Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. M\,\i. \
om.
CI. Syr.Pst. [iEth.] ] Tr]v oSov tan- TlavXov Kara ttjv iSiav j3ovXiiv tto- ABKDE. 13. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Arm.
tum D. I J Tijv TOV 9iov uSov 'S'. pevtaOai ug 'lepotroXv^a mrtv avTtji to — iiTrav ABSE. 13. 1
% «i?roi/ '^. 31.
HL. TTViVpa V7TUUTpt<p(lV EIQ Tljl' AfftaV' HL. 1 fXfyoi/ DGr.
27. ver. £v Se Ty E^ffft^j e-TriSrjfiovvTSi; duX9uiv Se D. Syr.Hcl.m3. — Iwai'. post fiuTrnapa E. 31. |
Contra,
rii'ig KopivSioi Kai aKov(rai^T€c auTov — AttoXXiu] -Xiov A-LTJ. in Gr. Test. |
0)!g. iv. 133''.
TrapiKoXovv Ste\9tiv tjvv avToiQ (iQ Ttjv AwiXXtiv X*. (corr.<^) 4. Sf'] Tt H. I
add. 6 D.
TraTpiSa avTioV ovvKaTUi'ivaai'roc; ^e — iX9iiv B. 31. HL. 1
KaTiX9tiv AXE. — Iwaj/ije] t alio- /'«>' S'. E. 31. HL.
avTov ol ¥..^i(Twi typaij/av Totg iv 13. Arm. ] tpxtTat D. Syr.Hcl. Memph. ^th. |
om. ABKD.
Kopii'9({} jiaBiiTait^ oTTuig aTToSi^iovTac — ivpetv ABN. 13. (Vulg.) Memph. 13. Vulg. Theb. Arm.
Tuv avSpa (hue usque Syr.Hcl.m3.) Arm. i tvpuv I
S". DCK.) 31. HL.
uQ iTTiCtj^iiaaQ HQ Ti}v A;^aiav ttoXvij Theb. Itvpov E.)
(-\v^) ffure/SaXXtro £v rati tKKXtjcjiaLg 2. iiTvev T£ ABN. 13. Vulg. (Memph.
quae Am.* viam domini
26. CI.
«
)
X). (Syr.Hcl.nij.) Wilkins) JEih. I
*om. '^. DE. 31. 1. at illi dixerunt CI. | 4. baptismo CI.
571
nPAHEIS AnOSTOAQN XIX. 5.
venturus e.=set post ipsnm ut
ABXD E- avTov Iva Tnarevcrcoaiv, rovreariu eh tov Irjaovv.
13.31. crederent, hoc est in lesuin.
HI. * aKova-avTes 8e efSaTTTiadr^aav el? to ovofia tov ' His nuditis baptizati sunt in
nomine domini lesu. ^ Et cum
Kvpiov 'h]aov' "
Koi inidei^TOs avTOi? tov HavXov inposuis.set illis raanum Pau-
lus, venit spiritns sanctus super
velpa? rjXOfv to Trvevjia to ayiov eir avTovs-i eXaXovv
cos, ct loquebaiitiir Unguis et
re yXaxraais Koi i7rpocf)i]Tevov.' rjaav Se ol -rravTes proplietabant. ' Erant autera
* '
omnes viri fere duodecim.
av8pes wcrei * ScoSeKa." ^ elaeXdav Se et? ttjv avva- ^ Introgressus antem synago-
gam cum
fiducia loquebatur
ycoyrjv iirappTjaid^eTO, eVt prjuaf Tpely, SiaXeyo/ievos per tres menses disputans et
jSaaiXela^ tov 6eov. to? suadens de regno dei. 'Cum
5e
KOI -Treidcov * rrepl ttjs
autcm quidam indurarentur et
Tives ecTKXrjpvuouTO /cat rjireldovi' KUKoXoyovvTes T-qv non crederent, maledicentes
viani coram multitudine, disce-
oSop ivcoTTiou TOV irXrjOovs, avroaTas oltt avTwv aipco- dens ab eis segregavit discipn-
los, cottidie disputans in schola
piaev T0V9 fj.adr]Taf, KaO rjfxepav SiaXeyofiei^os ev ttj
Tjranni cuiusdam. '" Hoe
^° auteni factum est per biennium,
a^oXfi Tvpavvov \ tovto 8e iyeueTO eVt eTT] 8vo,
ita ut omnes qui habitabant in
coaTe TrdvTas tovs KaTOLKOvvTas ti]v Acriav aKOvaai Asia audirent verbum domini,
ludaei atque gentiles. "Vir-
TOV Xoyov TOV Kvplov \ lovSalovs T€ Kol ^XXrjvas. tutesqne non quaslibet deus
^' 8ia faciebat permanus Pauli, '^ ita
8vvup.eis Te ov tocs TV)(ovcras * 6 decs iiroUi
ut etiam super languidos de-
^^
To^v ^(eipccip HavXov, aaTe kol eVt tovs aa-6evovvTas ferrentiir a corpore eius sudaria
vel semicintia, et recedebant
* uTTOCpepeaOaL tov ^yawroy avTOv aovSapia rj ab eis languores et spiritus
oltto
aipiKivBia, Kou aTraXXaaaeaOaL air avTcov Tas voaovs nequam
egrediebantur. ''Tera-
TO. re TTvevpaTa to. Trovrjpa * eKwopeveadai ^. cVe-
4. TOV Irjaovv ABNE. 1 3 e spa<. Vulg. 8. tTvvayii}yr]v'] add. ev dvvafut ftsyoKy om. ABKDE. 13. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
Syr.Hcl. Memph. .^Etli. ]
tov *
xp'" D. Syr.Hcl.mg. Memph. Theb. Arm. iEth.
arov" I(;ooDj' <^. 31. HL. |
Jesum — i7rappjj(TtaZeTo~] -aaTo "EGr. 11. Ti] S( D*. Syr.Hcl. Memph.
Christum Syr.Pst. Tlieb. Arm. |
— t praem. rn ;. ASE.
TTfpi] 13. 31. — 9iog ante nroin ABXDE. 13. 31.
XptcTTov tantum D. HL. om. BD. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
I
Am. Futd. Tol. Theb.J post |
•^.HL.
5. ^E] add. tovto D. (Syr.Pst.) Memph. Theb. Arm. iEth. Vulg. Ct. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
— tov] om. D*. 9. iig St Tivig"] Tivig niv ovv avTiov Arm. JEih.
— Ij^ffov] add. ;^pi(Trou Hg a^ecriv ajiap- D. 12. aTroipipe(!9ai ABXE. 13. Vulg.
Ttiov D. Syr.Hcl.* ] add. Christi .
— ot'oi'] add. row Kvpiov E. Vulg. CI. Memph. Theb. Arm. | J i7n(pipta9ai
Syr.Pst. fcAm**. Dei Syr.Pst. (non 31.) 5". D. 31. HL. ^th.
6. iiriOiVTOo] tTTiOiVTO D*. — Tr\7j9ovg'] add. Ttov t9vuiv DE. SyiT. — avTov"] a^d. iterum nritf>ipi<!9ai L*.
— TOV TlavXov xnpao] X£ipa tov Wav- Pst.&Hcl.* — Kat DGr.
rf\ ij
Xoi/D. — OTTOffmc] TOT£ airotjTag o Ilai'Xoc D. — aTra\\aaia9. B».R/.
— X^'P"?] t praem. Tag ';. EL. | ora. Syr.Pst. Syr.Hcl.*) {Tore — TTvevfiUTa ra] nva Ta DE. (om. ra
ABN(D). 31. H. (13n.l.) — H.
aipopiffi BBlc)
— rfKOtv'] iv9iu>Q fKiTtiaiv D. — Ka9' praem. to D.
iifi.']
— eKiroptv(a9m ABNDE. 13. J £?fp-
— avTovg\
|
avTotg D*. — fv] om. K*. (add.') Xeadai '^. 31. HL. || f a^'i- «'r'
— fXaXovv] \a\ovv D*. — Tvpavvov] Tvpavviov DGr. f add. avTwv ^. 31. HL. Theb. om. ABXDK. j
— y^uaaaig'] add. linguis aliis et sentie- Tivog '^. DK. 31. HL. Vulg.
||
Syr.Hcl. 13. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm.
bant in scipsisquod et interpvetarentur Arm. om. ABN. \3e spat. Fiild. Tol.
I
^th.
illas hi ipsi; quidem autcm propheta- Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. [^th.] ||
13. Ttvig Kai ABSE. 31. H. Vulg.
b.ant Syr.Hcl.mg. add. aTTo wpag '1' tujg SsKaTtjg D. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. |
*om. Km s- IJ. 13.
— re] Si T>. Memph. Theb. | om. 31. Syr.Hcl.mg. L. Arm.
— (Trpc(pi]Tivo%i ABXD. (13 n. 1.) |
10. iTrjl post dvo L. — Tuiv TTfpifpx.] t praem. otto t. 13.
X npoiipnT. <?. E. 31. HL. — wffrf iravTag...''EWj]vag'] tiog 7rai'T£g HL. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. praem. |
7. ItohKa ABNDE. 13. 31. 1
iSeKaSvo ot KaToiKovvTig Trjv At. rjKovtrav Tovg £K D. de Vulg. I
om. ABNE. 31.
=r. HL. Xoyovg tov Kvpiov lovSaioi Kai'EWtjvsg SyrPst. Theb. iEth.
8. H(7i\euiv It} add. i XlnvXog D. Syr. D*Gr, TravTag] cnravTag D-.
]|
Pst. ^th. — Kupiou] f add. Itjaov ^. 31. Hi/cL. |
6. manus
facieb.at
CT.
deus per
| 9.
m
572
XIX. 19. nPASEI^ An02TOAnN.
Valg. Syrr. P. H. ^eiprjaau 8e Tifef /cat ^ toiu irepiep^oixefcov lov- taverunt an tern qui dam ct de
Memph. Theb. circueiintibiis ludaeis exorcistis
Arm. Eth. Saicou f^opKiarcov ouofxa^eiv eVt roi;? e^ovray ra ivvev- invocarc super eos qui liabc-
bant spiritus malos iiomen
ixara to. Troui^pa to bvojxa tou Kvplov 'h](rov^ \eyoi>- domini lesu, diccntcs, Adiiiro
vos per lesum quern Paulus
T6f, '
'OpKiC^o) v/xoif TOU 'lr]aovu ov ^ YlavXo^ Krjpva- pracdicat. " Erant autem
aei. i]aav Se *
Tifos" * ^Keva 'lovSaiov ap^upecof quidam Scevae ludaei princi-
pis sacerdotum scptcm filii qui
eTTTa viol " *
TOVTO TroiovvTes. ^ airoKpLOev be to " Respondens
hoc faciebant.
autem spiritus nequam dixit
-TTvevfia TO irovrjpov elireu avTol^, Toi* li-jaovv yivoa- eis, lesuni novi et Paulum
aKCO, Kol Tov YlavXov iTTiaTa/nar vp.eTy 8e TiVis iaTe scio: vos autem qui estis?
; " Et insiliens homo in eos, in
" Kou ^ i(pa\ofX(vo9' * 6 avdpcoTTOs iir auT0V9, iv <p quo erat daemonium pessiinum,
et dominatus amborum invaluit
fjv TO irvevfia to Trovrjpov, * KaTaKvpuvcras *
dfj.(f)0T(~ contra eos, ita ut nudi et vul-
nerati effugerent de dome ilia.
pcou, icryyaev KaT avTuiv, coaTe yv/xvovf /cat T€Tpav- " Hoc autem notum factum
fiaTLcrfxevovs eKcfyvyelu e'/c tov o'ikov eK€LV0v. tovto est omnibus ludaeis atque
gentilibus qui habitabant Ephe-
Se lyeveTO yvaxTTOU iraaiv, louSatot? re /cat YtWrjaiv si, et cecidit timor super omnes
illos, etmagnificabatur nomen
Toif KaTOLKOvaiv Trjv '
EiCJieaou, /cat * eireaev (j)o(3o? domini lesu, '* multiquc cre-
dentium veniebant confitentes
tin TravTa? auTouf, /cat e/xeyaXweTO to ovofxa tov et adnuntiantes actus suos
Kvpiov 'lr]o-ov, TToAAot're tcou TreTTiaTevKOTCov rjp)(^ou- " Multi autem ex his qui
fueraut curiosa sectati contu-
TO e^ofioXoyovfieuoi duayyeXXovTe? Ta^ Trpa^eis /cat lerunt libros et combuserunt
coram omnibus: et conipulatis
avTU)v. t/cai'Ot Be t5>u Tdireplepya irpa^avTcov avve-
'
veyKuvTes Ta^ ^ij3Xov9 KaTeKaiov ivainov iravTwv'
13. wfvfiaTa Ta\ Trva to DE. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. (vEth.) |
IS. iK<pVYUv'\ add. avTovg A.
— T-oii] om. T>*. om. ABX. 13. Memph. Theb. 17. syivtTo] post yvoxTTov 31. Syr.Pst.
— op/cijw ABSDE. 13. Vulg. Memph. 15. aTTOKplBtV C^f] TOTl aTTSKptOlJ D. — Traaiv] add. E. rots
Arm. ed. et MSS. t -Wiv ^. 31. — TToKijpoi'] add. Krai D^ — om. DE. Memph. Theb.
Tt]
HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. MSS.
|
— tnriv avTOte ABXD. 13. 31. Vulg. — om. A*E.
TT/vl
JFAh. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. — AD(E.)
tTTidtv 13. (fTrttw E.) \
— praem, Kvpiov S*.
Ii(o-ot'i'] (corr.') ^th. *om. avTois S". EHL. i iwnrtatv '^. B«. 31. HL. 1
(post
— riai'Xof] t praem. — Tov}
I
6 c:. L. |
om. add. fitv BS'EGr. |
om. AS*D. ^ofiogD.) II
add. o N*. (corr.")
AB.UoiSDE. 13. 31. YlTf. in Gr. Test. 13. 31. HL. TOV Kvptov] om. TOV D.
14. ver. tv o\q kol vtot Sicet'a rii'OQ \fps(x>Q — ru'fc] TivoQ 13. 18. rf] h D. Memph. Theb.
r]Qi\j]aav to avro Trotrjtrau iOoQ et^av 16. ABU*. \% KjiaWoixcvoe
i(pa\onivot; — TTtiritTTevKOTuiv ABX. 13. 31. HL. |
roue TotovToig eKopKi^ftv. Kai siaf'XOoV' ^. HL.
N'^E. 13. 31. evaWoiiivogT). I
maTtvovTmv D. Vulg. \
TrinTivaavTuv
TiQ TrpoQ TovSatfioi'ii^opsvov Tjp^aro errt- — 6 avOpioTToe ante ew' avTovg ABS. 13. E. II
praem. ijpKnvTo Syr.Hcl.mg.
KaXeiaOai to oi'ofxa XiyovrsCr Hapay- 31. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. J post ^. DHL. Graece.
yiWopfv aov tv Iijtroi; ov XlavXoQ Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb.
]
JEih. avvp. — t^ofioXoyov^tvoi'} add. Tag ciftapTiag
Kiipvrraii i^iXOitv (fJtXS. Kiipvuati*) D. tv t^ 7)V TO TTvevfia TO Trov. £
'
avTotg avTdiv BBch. Syr.Pst. (non habet
Syr.Hcl. mjr. (add. " septem" post E. (om. ett' avT. Arm.) BMai.)
v'loi.) — miTovg']
£7r' etg avrovQ D. 19. iKavot dt Tbiv Ta -mpupya Trpa^av-
— -ij'oc B(D supra)EGr. Syr .Pst. Memph. Totg E. Tuiv Ens. D.E. 128':.
i
oni. 31.
Arm. I I
Tives S'- AX. 13. HL. Vulg. e. — +
Knraictip.] praem. Km r^. a*. -de Eus. D.E. I
om. D*Gr. j
-s E.
Syr.Ilcl. [iEth.] Tivas 31. (om. HL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. om. Syr.Hcl. (,non Pst.)
— Ta
|
[
Theb.) ABS<-DEGr. 13. Memph. Theb. Eus. D.E.
TTipttpya Ta epya | Tripi
— vloi] post apxieptiog etttu A BSE. — KaTaKvpuvaas BN"(D-) Vulg. 13. D*Gr.
ISsic. Vulg. (Arm.) J ante Sk-tua D.)
(Ktipisuaae AE. HL. I
-lyav 31. — add. Kai D.
ovvivtyKai'Tig'] om. |
— ap(poTipwv ABSD. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
|
lovS. HL. Memph. om. 13. Eus. D.E.
S".
31.
|
et mg. Graece Memph. Arm. | :f
av- — KUTtKawv Eus. D.E. KaTiKavaav E. |
— 2k-£iia] ^Ktvta A. Tuiv T- 31. HL. Syr.Pst. Theb. (eos
— loKCaiov'] -^aioi L. septem) |
eosomnes jEth. om. E. |
— tovto'] t praem. ol s'- E. 31. HL. — KT^utrf)/] tviax- ^*- (corr.'=)
573
nPAEEIS An02TOA12N. XIX. 20.
illorum invenerunt pe-
ras TL/xa? avrav koI evpov apyvpiov
pretiis
ABXDE- Ka\ crvi^exj/j'jfpLa-au cuniaru deiiariorum qninqua-
13.31-
^°
ovrcof Kara Kparos * tov Kvpiov 6 ginta milium. '" Ita fortiter
EL. fjivpiaSa? TreVre.
verbum dominx creseebat et
Xoyo/ r]v^avev /cat 'La')(yev. confirmabatur.
" His autem expletis propo-
rw
Cor. 16:5.
-^
'Of 5e €7rX-i]pu)6T} raura,^ idero 6 llavXos eV
'
1 Paulus in spiritu, transita
suit
7rvevp.aTL SteXdcov rrjv MaKeSorlau koI 'Axatau Tropev- Macedonia et Acliaia ire
Hierosolymam, dicens quoniam
ecrOai eh * 'lepoaoXvpa" elircov ot^ Mera to yevecrOaL postquam fuero ibi, oponei me
'^'^
aTToaTelXas 8e els efr Uomam videre. '^
Mittens
p.i e'/cet, Set ^e /cat 'Pcopiyv ISelu. autem in Macedoniamduos ex
sibi, Timotheum
TTju MaKeSovLav 8vo tcov SiaKOVOvvrau avTcp, Tip.o9eov
ministrautibus
Erastum, ipse remansit ad
et
KOLL "Epaarou, avros eTreax^v xpovov ei? Tr]v
Aalav. ' tempus in Asia. ^^ Facta est
autem in ilio tempore turbatio
^^
'EyeVero Se Kara tov KULpov eKelvov Tapaxos ovk nun minima de via. ^* Deme-
oXiyos Trepl r??? 68ov' '* Ar)p.r)Tpios yap Tts oi'op.aTi, trius enira quidam nomine,
argentarius, i'aciens aedes ar-
apyvpoKOTTOs Trotmu uaow apyvpovs ApTep,i8os, ira- genteas Deanae praestabac ar-
tificibus non modicum quaes-
""
peix^TO ovk oXlyrjv epyaaiav,
Toh ovs tum; " quos convocans et eos
TexviTais *
qui huiusraodi erant opifices,
avvaOpolaas Kol tovs irepX to. TOtavTa epyaTas e'nrev, dixit, Viri, scitis quia de hoc
artificio adquisitio est nobis,
"AvSpes, iiriaTaade oTt e'/c TavTys Tijs epyacrlas v ^ et videtis et auditis quia non
evTTopla ^rjpLv" eaTiv, ^'' Kat OecopeLTe /cat a/cou'ere otl solum Ephcsi sed pene totius
Asiae Paulus hie suadens
ov p.6vov 'E(j)eaov dXXa ax^Sou Trdcrrjs Trjs 'Aaias, 6 multam turbam, dicens
avertit
quoniam non sunt dii qui
riauAof ovTos ireiaas p-eTeaTiqaev 'iKavov bxXov, Xeywv manibus fiunt. "Non solum
' ov fiovov
OTL OVK ela\v 6eo\ ol Sid x^'-P^'^ yi.v6p.evoi.
19. avv(ii/r)^iaav Eus. D.E. avvi\pj]ipi<rov 22. rriv MaK.] om. Tr)v NE. 31. 25. riiuv ABSDE. 13s!e. Vulg. Memph.
— diaKovovvTuiv
|
D*. crvvKaTt\pri(pi(Tav E. |
avi't}pi}ipi- ^laKOi'ovv av-
avT(i)'\ Theb. Arm. |
{ ly/iwj' ^. 31. HL.
I
cavTo 31. TMV A. dtaKovvTuiV H. avTuii' sic Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. iEth.
—
I
— £ks. D.E.
KOI tvp, <jni. Kai D*. praem. tov
Epncrroi'] 13. 26. Qtu)pHTt Kai aKovere Syr. Hcl. j
aKou.
— evpov D.E. Eits.
I
ijvpov E. — xpovov"] add. oXiyov D. Kai etiop. D. Syr.Pst.
— apyvptov Eus. D.E.
|
-oi' .31. — Hg iv Ty
T7JV Ai7iav~\ D. Acrig. — on] D. ora.
— E^fffof]
|
— livpiaSaQ Eus. D.E. fivpiSas D. 23.rapaxof] add. St 31. iiDQ E^fdiou D. I
TTjg E0£ffov
— ovx AXD.
|
20. TOV Kvpiov 6 Xoyo£ ABS*. 6 Xoyoc 31.
J
TOV Kvptov ^. N':. 13. 31. HL. Am.
|
— oJou] add. dei Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* add. — aXXa] add. Kai ADGr. 13. L. Syr.
Mempb. Theb.mg. Arui. o Xoyog row |
doraini Vulg. CI. Pst. I
om. BXE. 31. H. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
Beov E. Vulg. a. Theb.f.r(. [^th.] 24. ovojittTi'] 7(v DGr. (om.rf.) Mempli. Theb. Arm. ^Eth.
ad fin. ver.] eviffx^''^^v *.*fl^ V Trturtc
1|
— vaovQ apyvpovg] vaov apyvpov N*. — 7-i)f .40-.] om. Tijg D*. 31.
TOV Beov Tjv^avi^v'^) Kai t'7r\7]9vvi(TO^) (corr."^) — ovTog'] add. Tig tote D* .
D. — apyvpovQ\ om. B, — Trfidat:] ~aav A. \
om. N.
21. ii>c ^£ t7r\i]pwdi] Tavra Orig. Int.iv, — ApTtpiioo] add. oc D. fliTSl7T>]aev] aTr€fTTtJ(T€V E.
678''. TOTE D. — napuxtTo A^XB. HL. 13. 31. |
irap- — on ull. add. ovtoi UGr.
—
I
e7r\tjpiu6ri~] -9i]aaif E. HXI" DE. A*. Trantixt — oi] ora. N*. (add.')
— £0£ro] post — OVK —
I
o llatiXos (D)E. (om. o ante ipyaniav ABXD.
oXiyi/i' 13. yiroyLiEi'Oi] yivcfi. D*Ls/'c. (yfivop.
D.) 31. Vulg. I % post 'S. EHL. (oux
— om. EGr.iv] 27. Si 1".] om. EG;-.
— JieXeuv BK. 13s. 31. HL. |
-6hv 25. ovQ avvaSp. Koi] ovtoq avva9p. (om. — KivSvvtvti y/tiv TO iiipog B(X)E.
ADE. Kai) D. Tul. Syr.Pst. Theb. 13. HL. Vulg. TO pep. kivS.
— Axaiav] praem. ADE. om. — Ta TOiavTaQsicH.
ti)V 13. | rip.. A. ))fi.
I
KivS. TO fiep. D.
— epyaTag'] Tix^^Taig D*.
I
BX. HL. 31. (-rat;^.) 31. (Kii'tiDi'fuliTi N. KivSvvevoei
— TTopivtaBai] praem. km D. Syr.Pst. —
I
D. add. ttwEv'] tfprj II
Trpog avTovg D=.)
— 'UpoaoXvpa ABXDE. Vulg. Orig. D. 13.
Int.iv. I J 'I«pou(Ta\;;;u <;. 31. HL. — avfpis'] add. (TurrfX'''"''" D. Syr.
22. aTToaTiiXaQ ^f Syr.Hcl. Kai aTro- Hcl.*. add. v/iue avTot Arm. verbum "
creseebat dei Ct. 23. om. " in
|
OTuXaQ D. S^T.Pst. — CTTiffraaOe] i7TiaTa<jTai D.
}.
I
vi,^ domiui a. I
\
25. eat nobis aoiiuisitio CI.
574
XIX. 34. nPA3:EI2 AnOSTOAQN.
Vnlg- Syrr P H. de Tovro KivBvvfvei tj/mv to /xepos (I? aTnXeyfMou autcm lincc poriclitatiilur nobis
Memph Theb. pars in rcdarjiiitioncni venire,
Arm- £th. iX6eiv, aXKa Koi to Trjs fieydXr]? dedf ' ApTf/xiSo^ sc(t et niafjnac Dcanae lem-
p!um in nihilum (lepntal)itnr,
Upov €19 * ovdev' XoyLaOrjvai, /xeXXeiu re /cat /ca- sed ct dcstrui inripict niaiestas
27. [ai.7/jc] eins, quam tola Asia et orliis
OaipeiaOai ^ttj^ fieyaXeiOTr/Tos" avTrjs rjv oXr] [^ J 'Acrla colit. ^ His auilitis replcti
'^
Kol 1] otKOvp.ivr] ae^eTai. aKOvcravTes 8e /cat yevo- sunt ira et exclaniavenint
dicentes, iMaf;na Deana Eplie-
fieuot Ovpiov eKpa^ov XiyovTis, MeyaA?; 7;
vrX-qpeis siorum. ^ Et inipleta est civi-
tas confusionc, et impctum
ApTep-t? 'Fi(()€(ricov. - /cat iTvXrjaOr] ?} iroXis * ttjs fecerunl uno animo in thoa-
(Tvyyyaecoi' (opp-qaav re 6p.odupa8ov els to deuTpou, truin, rapto Gaio et Aristarcho
Macedonihus, comitibus Pauli.
avvapiraa-avTes Tdiov koll ' AplaTap^ov Ma/ce5oj/af, ^" Paulo autcm volentc iutrare
in populum non pemiiscrunt
avveK87]p.ovs * UavXov. ''
* HavXov fie ^ovXop.euov" difcipuli: ^' quidam autem et
de Asiae principibus, qui crant
elcreXdelu els tov Srjp-ou, ovk elcov avTov o\ fJLadrjTac'
amici eius, mistrunt ad eum
''^
Tipes Aaiap^ayv ovTes avTw (plXoi, rogantes^^ ne sc daret in tliea-
Se /cat Twif '
truin. Alii autem aliud cla-
Tre'p-^ai^Tes irpos avTov irapeKaXovv jxi] Sovvai eavTov mabant: erat enim ecclcsia
"^ confusa, et plures ncscicbant
els TO deaTpov. dXXoc p.ev ovv dXXo tl eKpa^ov -qv qua ex causa convcnisscnt.
^ De tiirba autem detraxerunt
yap 7) €KKXr]aia crvyKe^vp.evi], /cat ol ttXeiovs ouk Alexandrum, profellcntihus
rj8ei(rav tlvos * eveKa a-vveXrjXvOeiaav. e'/c 5e tov eum ludaeis. Alexander ergo ''''
manu silentio postulate vole-
6\Xov * avve^i^acrav" 'AXe^ap8pou, 7rpo/3aXoi'Tcou av- bat rationcm reddcre popu-
lo. "Quem ut cognoverunt
Tov Twv 'lov8a[cov 6 8e AXe^avSpos KaTaaelaas ti-jv '
XeXpa rjdeXeu diroXoyelaOaL tco 8r]p.w. * eiriyvovTes
27. nXXn] om. X*. (add.^ 28. TrXvptiQ AE. 13. L.
— ifpoi'] ante ApriiitSos DEH. |
post — Ovfiovl add. (Spa^oiTCf ng -o afi^o-
ABN. 13. 31. L. Vnlg. Sov D. Syr.Hcl.mg.
— oveiv ABNH. I J ovdiv T- DE. 13. — )';] om. D*.
31. L. 29. e7r\7j(7Grj .... trvyxvtrtujg^ nvvt\vQt}
— Xoyioerivai BS. 13. 31. HL. |
Xo- oXrf 7) TToXtg aitryyvifg D*.
yiaenatrat ADE. Syr.Hcl. [Syr. — j; jToXic] t add. oXtj <^. E. 31. HL.
Pst.] Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. JEih. pvaem.
—
\
iJiiWecvA=BN(D2.) rel. /leWn A*(D*.) |
id. D. I
om. ABX. 13. Vulg. Meriiph.
Syr.Hcl. (^tWei rs Kai KaQaipfiadai'] Arm.
aWa KaOip. /ifXXf.(r-) D.) [Syr.Pst.] — 7ttQ avyx- ABjl/a/^//.S»D=. 31. HL.
— Tt Eh. AB.l/inXE. 13. Vnlg. Syr.Hcl. *om. T7]Q •^. S<"^E. 13. I
atcrxwv'/f
Jleniph. Theb. Arm. [Syr.Pst. ^th.] D*.
^£ St.S.'&Bch. 31. HL. — «] DGr. Memph. [Theb.]
j£ 31.
— Kai
I
seq.] om. E. — avvapiraaavTiol praem. km D. Syr.
— TtiQ )xtya\(ioTriTog ABSE. 13. X-i]v Pst.
— ^laKtCOViQ D*.
|
^(ya\€ioTt]~a ^. (31.) HL. (fifyaXo-
ri)ra3lScr.)[?ora. Syr.Pst.] |
om. D. — ITauXou] t praem. row om. <^. \
— avTTig ABMaitiE. 13. 31. HL. Vulg. ABNDE. 13. 31. HL. Petr.Alex.
Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. iEth. Routh. iv. 41.
I
om. BBr/i.D. 30. UavXov h jiovXoiKvov ABX*. 13.31.
— y'lv] 7) J)(_**Kipl.; de cor. sil. Scr.) I J TOV St IlauXov f^ovXofiifov S"-
(B non om.) EHL. TOV HavX. Si jSovX. N":. |
— 6X?/] post Aaia 31.
I
1/ jiovX. Se TO
— Aaia ASE. (13.) 31.
j'/
HL ] om. i;
BD. (>; oiiaia 13sic.)
— >; otKoviitvt]'] om. j; B. 31.
28. aKovtravTtg ("c] ravra ce aKovaaiTfC
D. Arm.
.
nPASEI2 An02T0AQN. XIX. 35.
ABNLE. 8e ore 'lovSoLos iariv, (pcovj] eyeuero fxia e'/c 7rai>- lud.ieum esse, vox facta est una
13. 31. omnium quasi pur horas duas
HL. Tcou Mf eVi apaf 8vo Kpa^ovTCov, MeyaA?; ?; Ayo- clamantiuni, Magna Deana
Ephesiorum. ^^ Et cum sedas-
^^ KaraareLXa? 8e 6 ypafj-fiarevf tov
rejxis '^(peatcou. set scriba turbas, dixit, Viri
Efesii, quis enira est botninum
oyXov (pi-jaiv, "AuSpef 'E(pea-LOL, tis yap io-TLU * au- qui nesciat Ephesioram civita-
OpwTTCov" OS ov yivuxTKei Ti-jv 'Ecpealcoi^ ttoXlv vecoKO- tem cnltricem esse magnae
Dianae lovisque prolis? '^Cura
pov ovaav Trj? 'ApTepiSos koI tov Aioire-
peydXrjs * ergo his contradici non possit,
oportet vos sedatos esseet nihil
rov9; ^^ avavTLpprjTcov ovv ovToiu tovtcov, 8eov eanv teujere agere. '"
Adduxistis
enim homines istos neque sa-
vpds KareaToKpevovs virap^eiv kou p7]8ev TTpOTreres cnlcgos neque blasphemantes
^^
*
Trpdcra-eLv" i-jyayere yap rovs dv8pas tovtovs ovre de^im \estram. '' Quod si De-
metrius et qui cum eo sunt
UpoavXovs ovT€ fiXaa^rjpovvTas * T-qv 6eov rjp.cou. artifices lial)eut adversus ab-
^^ quem causam, conventus fo-
el fiev ovv ^r]pr]TpLOS Ka\ o'l avv avTa> Te^v^Tat renses agnntur ct proconsules
sunt, accusent invicem: ^° si
*
e'xovarip Trpos riva Xoyov,' dyopaioi ayovrai KaL av-
quid autem alterius rei quaeri-
Oviraroi elcriv' kyKaXt'irwcrav dXXyXoLS. "^
el oe tl tis, in legitima ecclesia poterit
absolvi. *" Nam et periclita-
* TrepaiTepco" eirL^rjTelTe^ ev rfj evpop-w eKKXija-ia eiri- mur argui sertitionis bodiernae,
*" cum nullus obnoxius sit deqno
Avdrjaerat. /cat yap KLvSvvevopeu eyKaXeiadai ara- possimus reddere rationem
arjpepov, p-T^Bevos alrlov virap^ovros concursusistius. ^'Etcum haec
aecos irepl Trjg
dixisset, dimisit ecclesiam.
Trepl ov ov 8vi>r)crop.eda diro^ovvai Xoyov irepi
^^
TYjs ava-Tpo(j)T]9 ravrris. Kat ravra elirwv aTreXvcrev
Tr]v eKKXrjaiav.
Ke' XX. ^
Mera 8e to iravaaaOai tov Oopv^ov * pLeTairep.- ' Postquam autem cessavit
34. «] cm. D. Vulg. 36. ai'avTiprjTuJv B*. {-riipijr. L7y.) 40. iyicaXittjQai OTaatuig TTipi Trig <yr)pi-
— wc ANDE. 31. HL. |
iiau B. — ante oi'tmv
TcvTiav'] A. |
oni. N*. pov p}]d. aiT. virapxoi'Tog'] (njpepov
13. 13. (corr. N':.) ti'KaXetrjOai aTaaaog pt]S. air. ovrog D.
ITTl] TTlpi 13. — Trpaaauv ABNDE. 13. HL. { Trpar- — TTfpi ov ov A'B3faiA!J.ii. 31. H. Syrr.
— dpaf] post Svo
|
31. Ttiv s- 31. praem. ri N'. Pst.&Hcl. Arm. JKih. J irfpi ov <^.
— KpaJoiTwi'] AH. II \
-Tig 37. TovTovg'] add. (v6aSi D. Syr.Hcl.nig. DE. 13s. Vulg. Mempb. Tbeb. |
— om. D*.
»)] Arm. TTtpt OVV OV sic L.
— ftsyaXr] ); B.
AprefiiQ E^fCTiw!/] 4i> — ovTi 1".] D. ov9' 31. I
prjTi — Svvi]iTope9a^ -autfitOa 13.
KaTacsiaae DE.
35. KaTa(TTiiXas'] — ovre D.
2"] /*»jt£ — airoSovvat] ^ovvai HL.
— ypafinaTiVQl post tov oxXov B. 31.
u — 9tov ABSD^E*.
Triv HL. 31. |
— Xoyov Trepi ABXE. 31. | *om. Trtpi ij.
Mempb. | ante ANDE. 13. HL. Vulg. t eiav
rriv T)*&. I3utvid. '^. DHL. Vulg. Memph. Theb. (13 n.l.)
Sjr.HcI, Tiieb. Arm. [Syr.Pst.J — jipwv AB3/aiSDE^ Syr.Pst. 13. — TavTiig"] add. Kai ft Tavra oitTutg ex**
^ ^j/trii'] i^ri E. Tbeb. Arm. J i/;jwj/ ?. E»Gr. 31. 13.
— E((i£(Tioi] aSiKipoi N*. (corr.^) HL. Vulg.' Syr.Hcl.
|
Mempb. ^tb. 1. piTa ^c] Ta 5i H in my.
— avOpuTTc^v ABXE. 13. 31. Vulg. 38. A7jp7jTpiog^ add. ourog D. — piTairtpipaptvogJitiE. 13. 31. Mempb.
Syr.Pst. Mempb. (Tbeb. ut Arm.
vid.) — Kato'i] oiKaiD*. Tbeb. ^tb. |
% TrpoaKaXiaapivog i^.
I t -vos ^. DHL SjT.HcL ^th. — iXovfftv Trpog riva Xoyov ABSE. 31. ADHL. Vulg. (Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.i/(«!V/.)
(praem. 6 D*.) HL. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. (Mempb. Theb.) Arm.
— E^fffiwv] t'luiTipuv D. Arm. txovtsi Trpog avrovg Tiva — oj om. D.
— TToXti/] ante E^emw)/ E. Xoyov D.
I
X Trpog riva Xoy. tx- ^• — Km napoKaXtaag"
* arnr. AB(S<)(D)
— vaoKopou D*.
veujKopov'] vioKopov |
I
13M(f(y. [Syr.Pst. JEtb.] (E.) 13. 31. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
E. (ww/c.D=)
13. 39. TripaiTipoi B. \3 (TTipiTipui). Vulg. \
Mempb. Tbeb. Arm. jEth. (k. Trap.
— ovaavl uvai D. add. rai N*. ||
TTtp tTipOV E. 1
X TTtpi tTtplilV '^ KaiaoTT. NE. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb.) |
(corr.=) AND. 31. HL. SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. Mempb. Kat TroXXa TrapaKtXtfjag {-Xtaaag*
— add. gfae
liiyaXiisI 31. HL.
t '^ . Tbeb. (Arm.) iEth. Kipl. -Xivaag ?Scr.) D. (-KaXttrag''.) |
(Arm.) I
om. ABSDE. 13. Vulg. tTnl^T]TilTt ] i^lJTELTe E. Kai aair. (*ora. TrapaKaXeaag^ S"- HL.
Syrr.Pst.&Hel. Mempb. Tbeb. ^tli. — ry evi'op(tj'\ ry vopt^ D*.
— AioirtTovo] Aiomrerovg D. — tKKXj}<7i^~\ -atag D'. 34. uua est CI. \ 38. proconsulibus An
57G
XX. 9. nPASEI^ An02T0AQN.
Vnig. s^r. P. H. 6 TlavXo? Tovs * liiinultus, vocatis
yj/afxei^os' fJ.a0i]Tas /cat TvapaKaX^-sas:' Paulus disci-
imlis ct oxiiortatiis eos valc-
Am. Mih. aairaaaixevoi e^ijXdeu * TropeveaOai" e<? *
M.aKeSoi'iai'. (iixit, ct prol'cclus estut iret in
Maceilouiani.
-i-i ' AuXOcol' Se ra /ie'/O?; eKtlva kol TrapaKaX^aas ' Cum autcm peranihulasset
uvTovs Xoycp TToAAw, i)X6iv partes illas
cxliortatiis eos et
et? rr-ju 'EAAw'Sa- "'
iroLrja-a?
i'uissct multo
venit scnnonc,
re [xrjvas rpeh^ yei^ofj.evijs *
e7n(3ovXijs avTco" vtto ritv acl ubi cum fecissct
Graeciaiii; '
menses tres, factae sunt illi
lovSaicop p-eXXouTi. dvayecrOaL eh rrju ^vplau^ iytvero insidiac a ludaeis navi^'aturo
^ in Syiiam, habuitquc consi-
* yu(opT]s Tov v7rocrTpe(f)iii' 8ia MaKeSoi'laf. avvei- lium ut rcvcrterclnr per Mace-
om. dxpt ri}f Trero 5e avTw [a'xP' '''^S' 'Ao-i'af] 'EcoTrarpos * Hvppov" doniam. * Comitauis est au-
tem cum eo Sopater Pyri
Bepoiaio?, Qecr(raXoviK€cav Be 'ApicrTap-)(os Koi 2e- Bei-ocnsis, Tliessaloiiioensium
vero Aristliarchus et Sccundus
Kovi'809 Kol Taio^ Aepl3a'ios' kol Tipodeoy- ' Aaiavui et Gains DcrbeusetTimotheus,
* Asiani vero Tyehicus et Tro-
5e Tv^LKos KOL Tpo(ptp.u9, ^ ouTOL 8e " *
n-poaeXOov- ' hi cum praecessissent,
fiuins:
Tes" epevov i']pa9 ev TpcoctSc "^
i]/jLei9 8e e^enXeva-apev siistincbant nos Troadae: ^ nos
vero navigavimus post dies
pLeTo. TOLi rjpe'pa? twv a^vp.oyv airo ^\>LXi7nTcciv, kol azymorum a Pliilippis, et ve-
Troadem in die- niinus ad eos
rjXBo/xeu TT/oo? avrovs els Ti]vTpcoa8a ^
a)(pL' rjpiepaiv bus quinque, ubi dcmorati
TTepre, ou SLeTpixj/apeu rjpe'pas eTrrd, ^ ev Se ttj pia. sumus diebus septem. ' In
una autcm sabbati cum con-
Twv aajB/SaTcou, avviiypevayv ^ i^p.wv" ^ KXdaai dprov, venisscmus ad frangeudum
pancm, Paulus disputabat eis,
6 YlavXos dieXeyero avTols, peXXwv e^ievac rrj eTrau- profecturus in crastinum, pro-
traxitque sermonem usque ia
piov, Trapereivev re tov Xoyov p^XP'- P-^o'owktiov' mciiiam noctem: " erant au-
"
fjaav 8e XapiraSes iKaval ev tco virepclw ov * r/pev tem lampadae eopiosae in
cenaculo ubi eramus eoE-
^ Kade^6p.evos" 8e
o-vvT)yp.evoc. *
tls veavias ovopaTL gregati. ^ Sedens autem
quidam adulescens nomine
1. affTTaffa/^fi'o^] a7:o<rTra(ja^ityoQ D*. 1
4. axpt ri;c Aaiag A(D)E. 31. HL. 6. cixpi ABL. I i axpig r. 31. H. |
add. Ti D2. 31. (Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.) Theb. Cod. Bed. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. |
om. aiTO XE. 13.
— TTopivtoBai ABNE. (post tie Mokc- BX. 13. Vulg. Memph. Theb. — axpig iJi^fpuv TTiVTi'] TrtjiTTTami D.
Soriav E.) | % TvopivBrivai. '^ . \3s. 31. — SuiTrarpog TIvppov ABNDE. (13.) 31. — oi. B. 31. HL. I
uB-ou AXE. 13. |
HL. 1 om. D. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.mg. Memph. (Theb.) IV ij Kat D. Syr.Hcl. (ubi et Iren. 201.)
— Max.] t praem. rqv T. A. 13s. H. |
Arm. Oiig. Int. iv. 686^. {llvpov 13.) 7. ^£ Syr.Hcl. | « D. Syr.Pst.
om. Triv BBckMaiUDE. 31. LTf. in I
*om. TIvppov <?. HL. Syrr.Pst.& — rg] om. E.
Or. Test. Hcl.txt. " Petrus" tantum jEih. — fill}} die Arm. |
add. wpuiTi] sicVGr.
— BipoLawg A-BMaiAlf.D''. —
I
2. cuXetov ^f] add. Trai'rn D. 13. \
Be- iifuoi' ABXDE. 13. Vulg. Syrr.
— £K£n'a] -.',, D*. poaioQ BBch. I
Bipoiog H*. \
Bj- Pst.&Hcl. (Memph.) Theb. Arm.^lh.
poicoQ H'^. BfpuaiO!;D*E. |
Bijpoicuos J Tuv itaGrjTwv <^. 31. HL.
— KXaaai]
I I
3. rs] ^f D. Memph. (13 7!./.) A*, ut vid. 3lScr.ULTf. f praem. tov <^. D. ] om.
— yevofi€vtjQ~] icat y^vtideig D*. (^-QitffjjQ — AtpjSaioc] praem. 6 A. 13. ]
Aou- ABSE. 13. 31. HL. I
{aprojv H.)
D'.) II
add. SiLTf. Pipiog D*. Doveriusrf. — fitWioi'] fitWovTtg sic 31.
— tm/SoyXi/c ante avrqj ABXE. 13. — Tt/io6foc] add. qui ex Lystris Syr.Pst. TtaptTUVlV Ti] om. 7£ DGr. 1 ^£
— Amai'oi]
|
t post S-. D. 31. HL. Vulg. Syrr. E0f(noi D. Theb. ]
ex Asia Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. |
TrapaTtivov-
Pst.&Hcl. Ephesii Syr.HcI.mg. Tog 13.
— fieWovTi avaytadai'] fiiWhiv ayiaOatF^. — Ti';]^iKO£:] Evrvxog D. 8. Xa/(7ra^£g] viroXapTraBeg D.
— HeWovTL avayifjQai Xvpiav tig rtjv 5. ovTot ot ABSE. 13. Syr.Hcl. Memph. — nuiv ABNDE. 13. 31.HL. Vulg.
tytv. yviofi. roi'] riOeXtjirei' avaxOrivai (Theb.) ^Etli. 1
*om. ^e <^. D. 31. SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. % ijaav 1
tec Stiptai', EiTTJv 6e TO TTVtvfia avT(^ HL. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Arm. <^. Memph. JEth.
D. Syr.HcI.mg. — TrpoasXBoi'Tig AutviJ.B*Mail<E. 31. — om. E. ffvvTjyp.EvoL']
— yvujprtg AB*jliaiSE. 13. f yrw/j;; HL. tTrpoeXe. r. B^il/oiD. (13n.l.)
I
KaeeHonevog ABSDE. 9. 13. t Ka9rjn£-
—
| [
S-. B'. 31. HL. Syr.HcI.mg. Graece. N*.
flisvov] f/iitvoi' vog HL. S". 31.
— ^m] add. Ti]g D. — avTov DGr.
)';paf] — om, E. vtavtag']
4. (TvvstTrero ce avT. axpi] liiWovrog ovv — Tpuiaci] TpoaSi U*E. (Tpo. E. ver
tfeievoi avTov p-ixpi D. (Syr.Hcl.mj.) 6.) 3 fa set Am. Fuhl. 4. om.est.in |
'
I antera
— Si avTiji'\ S' avTifi 31. 6. rijj/] om. D. I
1 5. Bustinueruut CL 7. on
cis CI, I
8. lampades
I
CI.
4e 577
nPAHEI2 An02TOAQN. XX. 10.
ABK[C]DE. ^adei, Eutychas super fenestram, cum
'EvTvxos eVt Tiis 6vp'i8os, KaTa(pep6iJ.euo9 virvca Buergeretur somno j^ravi, dis-
13. 31.
HL. SiaXeyo/Jievov tov IlavXov iirl irXeiov, Kareve^dtLS putante diti Paulo, eductus
somno cecidit de tertio cena-
a-TTO TOV VTTVOV eTTeCTeU ttTTO TOV TpicTTeyou KaTCO, KaL culo deorsum et sublatus est
mortuas. '»Ad quern cum
rjpdr) veKpos.
^°
KaTa^as de 6 UavXoy eTTeireaev avTc^ descendisseD Paulus, incubuit
^ M?) dopvlSeiade' yap super cum et complexus dixit,
Kol av/JLTrepiXajSwu etTrev, i]
§C Nolite turbaii: anima eniiu
yj/vxv avTOV iv avTa> icrTiu. ^^ avafias <5e /cat KXdcrai ipsius in eo est. " Ascendens
autcm fraugensque pauera et
* tov" apTOV Kcu yevadp.euu?, e0' 'iKavou re o/xtX-rjaas gustans, satisque allocutus
^"^ usque ad lucem, sic profectus
*
dxpt" avyrjs, omcos l^rjXOev. rjyayov 8e tov iraiba est. " Adduxerunt autem
puerum viveutem, et con-
^covTa, KOL TrapeKXydrjcrav ov p.eTpL(Oi.
solati sunt nou ininime.
25 ^^ 'H/x€t? 5e ^ 7rpocreX06vT€? " eirl to wXolov '^Nos autem ascendentes na-
vem enavigavimus in Asson,
dvi]X'07]/J.€V * cVt "
TTjV "A<T(TOV, eKeWeV fJ.tXX0VT€f inde susceptuii Paulum: sic
enim disposuerat ipse per
dvaXafx^dveiv tov UavXov' ovtcos yap SiaTeTayfii- *
terram iter fecturus. " Cum
^* coy 8e * avve^aX- autem convenisset nos in
vos rjv^' ixeXXwv avTOf TTf^eveiv.
Asson, adsumto eo venimus
Xtv " rj/xiv els ttjv "Aacrov, dvaXafiovTes avTov rjXdo- Mytilenen, " et inde navi-
^^ gautes scquenti die venimus
fiev elf MiTvXrjvrjv KaKeWev dTTOTrXevcravTes Trj
contra Cliium, et alia die ad-
8e eTepa plicuimus Samum, et scquenti
iTTiovar] KaTr]VTrj(Tap.ev * dvTLKpvs" 'Klov, Trj
die venimus Miletum. '^ Pro-
*
irape^dXafiev et? Idjxov^ ^ Trj Be" ixofievr} rjXdo/iev posuerat enim Paulus transna-
vigare Ephesum, ne qua mora
^"^ KeKpiKet" yap 6 IlavXos TrapaTrXev-
elsMlXrjTov.
aai T7]v"E<pe(rov, ottcos firj yevrjTai avTw xpovoTpt-
viiviji 13. Aco-ov Vulg. Memph. Arm. (Ao-oj' TpoyvXuii L. Tpwyu\u;> 31. (om. ad
9. iTTi rriQ GvpiSoc KaTaipipofJiivog |
fiaeti (vid. Orig. iv. 96":.) 1
firi ry 13.) I
eaaov L. Syrr.Pst &IJcl. Theb. fin. ver. ^.th.)
OvpiSi KaTixo[iivo£ iiTri'ifi fiapti D. (et in ver. 14. exc. L.) 15. T,] Se ABvSCE. 13. * om. ^e ^. |
— TOV om. tov D.
U.avX.'] — ovTiog] ovTog 13. D. 31. HL. Syr.HcI. Memph. Theb.
— Karav^x^'C ^' — diaTtToyptvog ante tjv ABXE. 13. 31. (et scquenti Vulg. Syr.Pst. Arm.)
— avo ABNE. L. 1». 31. I
v-roV). 13. H. i-vov B*.) I
{ post <^. DHL. tvTiToX-
I
— fX"/'"'?] tpxonivy D*. 31.
— TTtawv E,
i7riaiv'\ ficvog rjv C. 16. KtKpiKu ABNC*DE. 13. Vulg. Syr.
— om. Kai E.
Kairip9rf\ |
/cai of TjpSq — liiXXwv aurog] praem. iig X). \
avTog Hcl. Arm. {xtKptt B*. Rl. KtupiKti*
n*Gr. ^eXX(t}v E. Alf. KlVpiKu'^ ^V-) X SKP'"""
(/cai n!i)p9n D. ap. Mill.) I
S'-
10. iTniTWiv] iinaiv m' D. 14. ds om. C* utvid. C^ 31. HL. Syr.Pst.
— -paXwv C*. (...5XaU'
avjiTzipiXafiiavl — avvtIiaXXtv AB(X)EGr. (-Uov X*. — oTTwg \Li] yiviiTUi avTij} \povoTpil^t](TaC]
C.) add. aurouC. SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. con-.^) X <yvvtfiaXtv<^. CD. 13s. 31. HJlwoTt ytvriBij avTi^ Kara(7X"'''£ rtfD.
— avTt^ avTov Hsic,
|| I
I
add. KaiD*. Syr.Pst. HL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. 1".]
— IV avT(()'] L. iv iavT([} Theb. Arm. — taTTtvStv^ C*. ? tSti
11.Kot om. BMai.
1°.] — iwi X*. tig nj)'] Tt]v (corr."^) — u dvvaTOV eu) (s. ijr) aurij)] om. DFL
— TOV apTov ABX*CD*. *om. — a)');\eo/itvL*7y". (nunc
13. j;X6o/uj'] ras. ^th.
—
[
TOV T. S'^D'E. HL. ante
31. 7;\9.) £ij) ABSCE. 13. I t ijv ^. 31. L.
— ^fDGr.EGr.
Tf] — AE. MvtvXi- Mirti\);j';))'] -Xlvijv |
— Tijv ii/itpav'} praem. tig D. |
rj;
— axP'ABSE. 13.|tflxpiS'^.CD.31.HL. L. vr]v Wfp? H.
— avyrig'\ N*. avrrig KaKtlStr] KOt (Kudiv E. 15. — iv D*. fij]
12. rjyayov h tov TraiSa] aaTraZofievidV — avTiKpvc AB*NCDE. 13. L. | t-/rp« — 'UpoaoXviM BCD. 31. HL. Vulg. |
Se avruiv tjyayev tov veavt(TK0i' D. <^. Bl 31. H. 'lepouffaXtjfi ANE. 13.
13. TrpoaiXGovTes AB*E. 31.H. J TrpoeX- — trep^] B. e(77rep(f 17. fitTiKaXtrraTO^ iitTtTrefLypaTO D.
— jrapePaXXoniv'] —
|
QovTig '^. B^KC 13s. L. KanXQovTtg \
TrapiXafiofiEV D*. rot's] om. E.
DGr. — 2a/iov] add. Kai t puvavTtg iv Tpui- 18. napiyivovToJ tdKXtjpvvovTO EGr.
— to] tjrt fif TO D. yvXXttl, ^. D. 31. HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
— em Ttjv ABNCE. 13. | t £i£ ttjv S"- Theb. om. ABNCE. 13. Vulg.
I
9. ductus a. I
10. ipso
Ct. I
CI.
15.
I
11.
on,
;
J). 31. HL. Memph. Arm. iEtb. (TpuiyvXiif DGr.
578
"
XX. 24. nPASEIS AnO^TOAON.
Vuiff SjrrrP. H. BrtcraL iv rn 'Acria' emrev^eu yap, el Bvvarov * fa? illificrct in Asia festinabat :
Memph. iheb.
Arm. Eih..
/ ~
aVTCO,
v
T1]l>
',
TJ/JiepaV
, '
Tl]9
-re
ll€l>T7]KO(TT7]f
~ , „
yeveaOUL (IS
', enim. si possibile sibi csset, at
dioin pentccosteii facerct lliero-
solymis. " A Mileto autem
'lepoo-oXvfMa. aTro Se
E]]bcsum TrJ9
vocavit
NIlXj^tov irefM^as els mittens
maiorcs natu ecclesiae: "qui
EiCpeaov fxereKaXea-aTO tovs Trpea^vrepovi rrjs eKKXr)-
cum venisscnt ad cum ct simul
" coy 8e irapeytvovTO irpos avrov elirev
aias. uvtols, csscnt, dixit cis, Vos scitis, a
prima die qua ingressns sum
Ypeis iTTicTTaade^ uwo TrpcoTjjs i]pepas a(j) ?)? (Tre/Brju in Aslam, qualitcr vobiscum
per o-mne tcnipus fuerim,
elf TT]i> Aaiav, ircos peO vp.u)v tou Traura )(pouou '"
serviens domino cum omni
eyevoprjv, SovXevcou tco Kvpico pera Trdaijs raireiuo- humilitate et lacrimis et tem-
tationibus quae mihi aceidcrunt
(ppoavur]s Kol * SaKpvcov kol ireipa<Tp.a>v twv (TvpjSdv-
ex insidiis ludaeorum, ^ qao-
modo nihil subtraxerim vobis
T(ov poL iv TOis iinfiovXais a>s utilium,quominusadnuntiarem twv 'lovSaioyv
vobis et docerem vos publico
ovSev inrea-TeiXaprju t6ji> avp(^€povTcov tov prj dvay- ct per demos, "
testiticans
yelXai vplv koll ^L^d^aL vpds Srjpoaia Koi Kar o'ikovs, ludaeis atque gentilibus in
deura paenitentiam et fidcm in
Siapaprvpopevos lovSaiois re kol KXXijcriu Trjv els domino nostro lesu Christo.
• Et nunc ccce ego alligatus
* deou perauoiau, /cat tt'lo-tlv * els rov Kvpiov rjpcou spiritu vado in Hierusalem,
'h](TOvi/ [^yOicrroi'J. /cat vvu ISov * "
BeSepeuos eyw rw quae in ea ventura sunt mihi
ignorans, " nisi quod spiritus
TTuevpazL TTOpevopaL els 'lepouauXi^p, rd ei> avry sanctus per omnes civitates
protestatur mihi dicens quo-
^^
avvavTrjaovrd poi prj el8dis, 7TXr]v otl to irvevpa niam vincula et tribulationes
me manent in Hierosolymis.
TO aytov KaTa ttoXiv SiapapTvpeTUL p.oi Xeyov '* Sed nihil horum vereor,
OTi Secrpd * /cat OXl^eis pe " p.evov(rLV. ' aAA' ovSevos
18. frpoQ avTov~\ add. o/iou QVTtt)v avrutv 20. Sijpo(7i(^ Kat Kar' otKovg'] Kar' oiK. K. 22. f i^wj] yiivioaKuv D.
A. Vulg. I
o/iwj eovTMV avruiv D*. |
Siip.T). 23. TO nvivpa to ayiov~\ to aytov tti'SV-
o/ioiTf ovTutv avTu)%> D-. 1 ufio9iifia^ov 21. diapapTvpopsvog'] -poi'fui'oQ D*^. \
pal).
E. II
non habent BSC. 13. 31. HL. -pa/i£i'og31. H. — Kara ttoXiv'] om. E. Kara -rraaav
— Oiov}
(
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Thcb. Arm. t praem. tov S". AD. 13s. 31. m\. D. (Vulg.) Lucif. 227.
— avToicI avTQvg D*.
TrpoQ HL. om. BSCE. — lUapaprvpiTai BS*CD. 31. HL.
—
I
— add. a^tX^ot D.
E7ri(Tra(T0E] cm. j
TtKTTiv] t add. Ttiv ^. E. 31. HL. |
Memph. Theb. Lucif. \
SupapTvparo
Lucif. 227. om. AB7>/aiXCD. 13. Arm. Lucif. AU'E. 13.
— praem.
irpioTJjg'] tjjq 31. 227. — poi ABNCDE. 13. 31. Vulg. Syrr.
— a^'] D*. £0' — eig roi' Kvptov ad fn. vcr. Lucif. \
Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. iEth.
— £ts] E. t?rt dia TOV Kvpiou iipiov lijaov ;\;p(tTroii Piatt. (Ty.) Lucif *om. ^. HL.
— TTiiij Lucif. 226 ("fui per
lyivofiriv D. JEth. Rom.
I
omne tempus" |
ii£ rpitrtav t] Kai — ripuiv Lucif. I
cm. E. — Xtyov ABiMai ed. 1. Alf N*C. 31'.
—
|
jrXfiov TroraiTiiJQ (TTwe') p-tQ' vpuiv r)v xP'^rov ANC(D)E. 13. 31. Vulg. XfywrBjl/aie(/.2.Brfy.s.DE.13.31*5cr.
TzavTOQ XP"^'"^ ^- 0""' 'V •
''"'^ TravTa Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. jEth. Platl. \
HL.
Xpm'oi' lytvopvjv D'-.) om. BHL. Syr.Hcl. Theb. iEth. Rom. — pt] post rat BXiij/iig ABNCE. 1 3. H.
19. Kvpiip'] add. piff iijioiv C. SjT.Hcl. |
Lucif. (Syrr.(Pst.)&HeL) (Arm.) Lucif. (Et
cm. Lucif. 226. 22. SiStptvoc ante eyio ABXCE. 13. tribulationcs Hierosolymis me manent
— SaKpvu)v'\ f praem. ttoWuiv ^. C. 31. Vulg. CI. Fuld. IX post ^. D. 31. Vulg.C/.et absque" Hieros."FHW. Tol.)
HL. Syr.Hcl. Arm. (.Eth.) ', ora. HL. Am. Tol. Syrr.Pst.&Hel. (om. eyu I
ante '^. 13. L. |
(icai OXii-^eic ptvovaiv
ABSDE. 13. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memjih. Lucif 2-27.) pot tv 'lipoooXvpoig D. Am. (Syr.Hcl.*)
Tbeb. Mlh. Piatt. (Tf.) Lucif. 226. — ^JepovaaXrjp Lucif. \
'lepoaoXvpa (Thcb.) {Lucif.) "tibi" Syr.Pst.
— uvpi^aivovToiv C.
(Tvp(iavTiov~\ D. Memph. Theb. Arm. .<Eth.
— £;n/3o\ncc 31. — avvaj'Ttiaovra BNL. |
-aavTa AD Gr.
20. Twv (TvptfifpovTiiii''] ante vTTstmtXa- EG)-. 13. 31. H. i
avplStjaoptpa
ir,. pentecostes CI. | 20. am. vobis 1°. CI. Am.'' |
pr]v C. I
Contra, Lucif. 227. C. 21. in dominum uostrum Jesum Christum
— pi}] om. D. Arm. MSS. — poi ANfCD. rel. |
t/iot BS*. |
pt a. 22. alligatus ego CI.
I
sicut CI. 23. mibi
protestatur 67. me] meae jiMi.* inUier. fin
\ |
— ii/iac] om. D. Lucif. EGr.
I
cod. Am. (Jerosolymis me maneut CI.)
|
579
nPASEI^ An02T0A0N. XX. 25.
cas nec facio animam raeara
AB^5CDE• " pre-
^ Xoyov TTOLOVfxaL * TTjv
tiosiorem qnam me, dummodo
yj/vx'rji'
* ri/Jilau i/xavTa>,
13. 31.
HL. reXeicoaac tou Spo/xou fj.ov koX rrjv BcaKoviav r]v consumniem cursum meum et *
ministerium quod accepi a
eXajSov irapa tov Kvpiov 'Yrjaov, diafiapTvpaadaL to domino lesu, lestificari evan-
gelium gratiae dei. ''^ Et nunc
evayyeXiQv rrjs ^apLTOs tov 6eov. ' kvu vvv l8ov ecce ego scio quia amplius
iyco oiSa oTi ovk^tl o^j/eade to irpoacoTVOv fxov vfMeis non videbitis f'aciem meam
vos omnes per quos transivi
TrdvTes, Iv ol? hiT]X6ov Kiqpvaawv ttju ^aaiXeiav . praedicans regnum dei. °* Qua-
pi'opter contestor vos Iiodierna
'^*'
Blo p.apTvpofiai v/xlu iu Tjj a-r]p.epov rj/xepa, oTi Ka- die quia mundus sum a san-
guine omnium: " non enim
6ap6s * el/iL " OLTTo TOV aijj.aTOS wauTcov ov yap quominus adnun-
subterfugi
virecTTfi.Xap.r]!' tov /jlt] auayyeiXai * iraaav ttju ^ovXrjv tiarem omne consilium dei
voliis. '* Adtendite vobis et
^^
TOV 6eov v/xlu," TTpocre^eTe ^ iavTols Kol ttuvtI tco universe grcgi, in quo vos
spiritus sanctus posuit episco-
TTOiixvLO), vp.as to Trvevfia to ayiov edeTO eina-KO- pos regore ecclesiam del, quam
eV CO
sanguine suo. ^"Ego
1 Pet. 5:0 irovs, "TTOip-aiueLV Trju iKKXrja-iau tov * Kvplov, -qv adquisivit
h-K TOV
scio quoniam intrabunt post
18.
TTepLeTTOirjcraTO Slo. * tov aLp.aT09 tov ISiov. " eyco *
disccssioiiem meam lupi graves
in vos, non parcontes gregi,
ol8a ^ OTI elaeXevcrovTai fxeTO, ttjv acpL^iv p-ov XvKOt '° et ex vobis ipsis exsurgent
viri loquentes perversa, ut ab-
fiapels ci? vpLcis, firj (peiBofieuoi tov ttoi/jLvlov,
''
/cat
ducant discipnlos post se.
e^ vp.wv avTcav avacTT-qcrovTat, avBpe? XaXovvT€s 8i€- ^'Propter quod vigilate, me-
aTpap.p.eva, tov aTroairav tovs p.a6r]Tas omaco
* eavTcov, oio ypr/yopeLTe, p.vrip.ovevovTes otl Tpie-
24. Xoyou BN*CD=. % Xoyor T- |
31. HL. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. 28. TO TTvtvfia TO ayiov Iren. Orig. ii.
AN':D*E. 13. 31. HL. ( Wilkins.) Arm. (Rieu.) Mth. \
om. 593''. Lucif. I
TO ayiov wtvp.a
— TTOiovjudi tantnm BN*CD- Syr.Pst. ABSC. 13. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Gi. DGr.m.
Meniph. Tlieb. Arm. iEtli. Orig. iv. Arm, Gb. \ tov 1i)(tov D. Theb. — TOV Kvpiov AC*DE. 13. Syr.Hcl. m£r.
628*'. Lucif. 227. | ^x'^ ""^^ -Koiovixm (Domini Jcsu Lucif. 227. Memph. Theb. Arm. Iren. 201. {Eus.
AN''(D*.)' 13. Syr.Hcl. (tx" fiotD*.) 26. ^10 CD^ 13. 31. HL. 1 Sloti ABXE. in Es. 494*=. iroptvaovTai iv avry
\
fl'otoi'/ifn t ov^c £X*^ ^. E. 31. HL. (ora. ^10 ^apTvpofiai D*.) XiXvTpwfikvot Kai iTvvrjyftkvoiCid KvpioVy
(Vnlg.) — vptv IV Ty ajipipov vf^Pf "" Lucif. ovQ aiiTot; IXvTpuxraro T(p idl({i a'ifiaTt)
.
— i^vX';v] fi'XV^ sic 13. II f add. juoi' ^. 227. 1 axpi- ovv ttjq ctj^ifpov yixipac Lucif.-227. Clirysost.inEph. iv. 12. (.\i.
D*E. 31. H. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. D*. 831=.) Did. Const. Ap. ii. 61. 4. Hieron.
Memph. Thcb. Arm. JEth. Lucif. — v/iiv'] iiiiiv 31*. Aug, J TOV 6tov '^. BS. Vulg.
I
— KciOapoQ
\
om. ABKCD=. 13. L. iifii BSCDE. 13. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. (x<. [^th. Rom. anc] Cyr.
— lfiaVT(ii'] -TOV D*. Syr.Hcl. Arm. /ren.201. Lucif. 227. Alex.bis. (Mai. Scrip. Coll. Vat. viii. p.
— i>s ABS*(C.) rel. (f'wf «<:.) ]
were t KoBapog tyui S". A. 31. HL. Syr.Pst.
)
2. 125, 126.) Epiph. Bas. \ tov
E. 13. WC TO C.
I
TOV D. 1 YEth. Kvpiov Kai 6eov C"*. 31. HL. |
— nXtiwaai ACDE. re). TiXtLuiatu BX. |
— izavTwv'] add. iVwvE. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Christ! Syr.Pst. JElh. Plait. |
Jesu
— Spo/iov /lou] om. nov 31. add. ||
-j-
Memph. Arm. MSS. MCa. \
om. Iren. Christi m.
x«P"C '3'- CE. 31. HL. Syr.Hcl.
fiiTa Lucif. .— TTipuiroiTjaaTo'] add. tavT(^ D. |
Arm. om. ABKD. 13. Vnlg. Syr.Pst.
I
27. prf\ om. D*. Arm. praem. Iren.
Mcmph. Theb. ^,tb. Lucif. — TratT. T. /3oiiX. T. 6eov ante iftiv — TOV atpaTog TOV i5lov ABt^CDE. 13.
— );)' tXajiov'] TOV Xoyou ov TrapiXalSov BX*C(D.) 13. 31. Vulg. Iren. 202. 31. Vulg. Iren. Lucif. (Syr.Hcl. mg.
D*. Vulg. CI. Lucif. (r,v B-.) t post •?. ANi-EHL. Syrr.Pst. Graece row t^iov) J rou lotow a/^arog
— SiaftapTvpaaGai']
I |
add. lovSmmg sot &Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. ^ih. .^. HL.
'EXXijffir D. Thcb. Lucif (I'/fiiy D*.) Iren. 201. om. I'./i'i' Lucif. 29. «7m] praem. on B. f add. yap '^.
— TOV
| ||
9iov'} om. TOV D*. 227. C=E. 31. HL. .Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb.
25. i^oti] om. E. 13. 28. TrpoaixiTi'] ^ add. ovv <^. CE. 31. Arm.iEth. ]
ora. A(B vid.supr.)SC*D.
— oiJa] ante lyu C. 31. ]
post Lucif. HL, HI. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Iren. 201. ]
227. om. ABXD.
Vulg. Mcmph. Arm.13.
^th. Lucif. 227. [Theb.]
— T7]v /3n(7iX£iai'] f add. tov 9iov '^. E. — fawrotc] avToie D*.
24. ministerium verbi CI. |
211. lupi rapacea
580
XX. 38. nPASEI^ AnO^TOAQN.
vnig- Syrr- p. H-
tmv vvKTa KUL rjueoav ovK e7rav<Tau.r)v aera SaKpvcov moria retinentcs quoniam per
Memph. Theb. ^ _ ., L 3 > v \ - ,1, ti'icniiium nocte et in die non
Arm. ^th. VOV0€TCOU iva tKaCTTOV. ' Kai TO. vvv TTapaTit/efMai
cum lacrimis moncns ccssavi
unumquemque vesirura. ^' Et
vfjLas '
Tu> 6i(o Kca tw Xoya> ttjs ^apiTO^ avTou, rco nunc commendo vos ileo et
verbo gratiae ipsius, qui po-
Bvvaixevo) ^ olKoSofxriaai' Koi Sovuai ' Tr]v KXrjpovo-
tcns est acdificare et dare he-
"'"^
/jiiav iv Tols r]yiaafJL€V0LS Traaiu. dpyvpiov rj
XP^~ rcditatem in sanctificatis om-
nibus. ^'Argentum aut aurum
(Tiov rf ifxaTiapov ovSevos eTredvprjaa' avTol '
aut vestem nullius concupivi:
"ipsi scitis quoniam ad ca
yivaxTKere oTt rai^ ^peiais fiov koi rot? oiicriu fxtr
quae milii opus erant et his
"" Travra vireSei^a qui meeum sunt niinistraverunt
e/j.ov VTTijpeT-qaau al ^etpey avrat.
manus istae. " Omnia ostendi
vpiv OTL ovTcos KOTTMUTas Sel auTLXapLJidvicrOat. TCdv vobis, quoniam sic laborantes
oportet suscipere infirmos ac
acrOevovvTwv, pv-qpoveveLV re rav Xoycou tov Kvplov mcniinisse verbi domini lesu,
MaKuptou icmu paXXou quoniam ipse dixit, Beaiius
^lr]aov, OTt avTos elTreu, '
est magis dare quam accipere.
'^^
8i86i>ai" r) Xapfiaveiv. Kat ravra flircov del? ra ^^Et cum haec dixisset, positis
gcnibus suis cum omnibus
yovara avTOu aw iraaiv avTOLS Trpoarjv^aro. iKa- illis oravit. " Magnus autera
fletus estomnium, et procura-
vos 8e * KXavdpo? iyevero iravTCOv^ kou iirnreaovTis lientes super coUum Pauli os-
culabautur eum, ^' dolentes
i-rrl TOV Tpa)(r]Xou tov HavXov, KaTCCJilXovu avTOv,
niaxiine in verbo quod dixcrat,
^ oSwcopeifoi fiaXia-Ta iirl tco Xoyco w elpr/Kei, oti quoniam amplius faciem eius
non essent visuri. Et dednce-
ovKeTi peWovcTLV to irpoaanrov auTOv dewpelv. Trpoe- bant eum ad navem.
irepirov 8e avTov els to irXolov.
13. Vulg. Iren. 201. Lucif. 227. (f yu Arm. .a;th. | om. ABXDE. Vulg. 35. avTOo] ovTOQ D*.
C£ Ni^. Slemph.) Memph. — paKapiov'] 'Og D*.
29. oi(!a] t add. tovto '^. C'E. 31. HL. 32. Ttiv icXtipovofiiav ABMai AlfUCE. \
— paXXov ante Si^ovat ABK'CDE. 13.
Syr.Hcl. |
om. ABNC*D. 13. Vulg. * om. rrjv <s . D. 13. 31. HL. ||
add. HL. Vulg. m. Syr.Hcl. Arm.
{ post\
Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm. iEth. avTov A. "S'. 31. Syr.Pst. II
in twv liaTa^tiDvHiag.
Iren. 201. Lucif. — £1'] add. avroi(; T)*Scr. ut vid. 36. ftirwy] itvag D*.
— a:piliv DE. a(pi]i,iv L. — Traffiv~\ Tuiv Travruiv D. — atirou] om. D*. Arm.
— nniXivaovTat\ iXtvaovTai 13. — fin.] add. cui gloria in seeula. Amen, — awrois] om. C*. Arm.
SO. avTuiv 1°. Iren. 202. Lucif. 228. |
Syr.Hcl.* — Trpoaiv^aro E*D.
7rpoffi(u?ora]
om.B. iEth. 33. I, 1°.] rat D. Vulg. CI. m. 37. f!f] j-f N.
— oTToo-jrar] avoarpKfitivDGr. — ovStvoQ BCD. reL |
ov9ivoq AXE. If
— KXavOiioe ante lyivtro ABXCDE. 13.
— invruv ABS. Iren. 202. |
{ ovtidv add. vniav DE. m. Arm. 31. Vulg. Theb. |
* post '?•
T. CDE. 13. 31. HL. 34. auroi] f add. £t '^. 13s. (Syr.Pst.) HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm.
31. vvKTal 'Tav A. Memph. (iEth.) om. |
ABNCDE. [yEth.]
— icat]D*. ii 31. HL. Vulg.m. Syr.Hcl. Theb. Arm. — TOV UavXovl om. TOV J)-.
— iKaaTov^ add. DE. Syrr.Pst.&
vfiuv — oidare A.
yiVUirJKiTi\ — KOTi^iXovvl -Xuv H*. (corr.=)
Hcl. Memph. Theb. Ann. MSS. Mih. — rate XP*'^'? Mov] Tag xP^*°ff f^°^ 38. oCvvu}fi£voi .. .. piXXovoivl fiaXiffra
Lucif. 228. n'amv D*. sic tTTi Ti{i Xoytp (add. y iipTjKii^) oSvvtofis-
32. TTapaTiOfnai] TrapaTiBijii E. — avrai] D. Theb. add.
/iov |
id. Syr.Pst. roi on itwiv (om.') oincin fitXXii act
— vjiao] vfiiv SH. II \ add. aliK(pot Memph. {fieXXovaiv-') D.
S-. CE. 31. HL. ^th. Bom. \
om. 35. ab init.] praem. rat CD'. Syr.Pst. — H
odvvofjLfvoi Tf.Xj.
ABND. 13. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. — VJ o sic 13.
Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th. Plait. ( Tf.) — Trarra] D*Kipl. Scr.
irafft et — avTov~\ om. D*.
— ©fij) AKCDE. rel. | Kvpiif B. Memph. — ante oyruc
Sii] kott. 13. — nri D.
£is]
Theb. — avriXafi^avtaQat'] ^ostrujv aaGsvovv-
— oiKutojittaai ABXCDE. 13. Arm. |
A.
rit)V
X tTToiKoo.
'T. 31. HL. add. II
vpag — Tf] om. ?A*D*. Memph. Theb. om. "in" «. .4m.^ aurum CI.
DE. Syr.Pst. Theb. ^tb. — m.
roiv Xoyitivtov Xoyov L. Vulg. |
31.
6n.] add. siciit CI.
33. et
3G. oravit
[
[
cum omuibua
|
— Covvni] f add. ^. C. 13.
iipiv Theb. Arm. JEth. iUis a. I
37. fletus factua eat CI.
31. HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. — I^jtrou] om. A'.
581
nPASEIS An02T0AQN. XXL 1.
ABKCa)}E. 26 ^ 'D,s 8e iyeviTO avayOrjvai rj/jLa? airoaTraa-dev- Cum autem factum esset
'
ut navigaremus abstract! ab
"i^" XXI. Ta<} an avTcou, tvOvSpo^i-qaavTes rjABo/xev els rrjv eis,recto cursu venimus Cho,
ct sequent! die Rodiim, et
' Kc5," rfi 8e €^r]9 els rrju 'PoSov, KOLKelOev els Ylarapa. inde I'atara. 'Et cum in-
^D. ~
Kcu evpovres tvXolov ^Lairepav els ^otvUrju'^ eiri- venissemus navera transfretan-
tem Foenicen, asccndcntes
^avres a.vr]-)(6r]piev. ^ a.va(f)aveures Se rrjv Yt.virpov kolI navigav!mus. ^ Cum paru!s-
semus autem Cypro et relin-
KaraXiTTOvTes avrrjv evcovvpou eTrXeojiev els ^vptav, quentes earn ad sinistram,
nayigavimus in Svriam et
KOLL * KaT-qXOopev els Tvpoi^' eKeiae yap ' to ttXoIov venimus Tyrum: ibi enim
* avevpovres navis erat expositura onus.
fjv" aTrocfyopTi^opievov tov yofiov. 8e
' Inventis autem discipulis
Tovs fjia0r}Tas eirepeivapev avTOv rj/xepas eirra, olrtues mansinius ibi diebus septem,
qui Paulo dicebant per spi-
Tu> IlayAfo eXeyov Sia tov irvevpaTos pif] * eirL^alveLv ritum ne ascenderet Hieroso-
^ Ivma. * Et explicitis diebus
els ' 'lepocroXvpa." oTe 8e eyeveTO ^ e^aprlcrai rjpas" profecti ibamus deducentibus
Tas rjpepas, e^eXOovTes eTropevopeOa TrpoTvepirovTcov mis omnibus cum uxoribus et
filiis usque foras civitatem, et
r]p.as TravTOiv aw
yvvai^ip Kai TeKvois ecos e^w ti]s positis genibus in litore ora-
vinius: ^ et cum vale fecisse-
TToXecos, Kal OevTes to, yovara e-ivl tov aiyiaXov mus iuvicem, ascendimus in
* Tvpoa-ev^apevoi " ^ * * a'irr](T'Kaaap.eQa aXXriXovs, navem,' illi autem redierunt in '
sua. Nos vero navigatione
Kal *
eve^rjpev els to ttXoloUj eKeivoi 8e vireaTpe- explicita aTyro descendimus
Ptolomaidam, et salutatis fra-
^ i]pels 8e tov ttXovv SiavvaavTes
yfrau els to. 'l8La. triluis mansimus dieuna apud
illos. ° Alia autem die
mro Tvpov KaTrjVTi]crapiev els IlToXepatSa., kul aaira-
crap.evoL tovs d8eX(f)ovs epeivapev rjpepav piav irap
avTois. ^ rfj8e eiravpiov e^eXOovTes * ^ rjXBapev' els
1. WQ Ss iyiv. ava\9. t'lfiac aTroffTTaff^.] 3. KarriXBopiv ABNE. 13. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. o. i^apTiam ante t'l/xaQ ABE. | J post
Km (7ri(3avr£^ avt]x^>lt^tv' a7roa-Kac9iv- Mcmph. Theb. iEth. |
} KaT7ix8>lptv ^. «C. 31. HL. [Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&
Tu)V h r'l^wv D*. S. C. 31. HL. Syr.Pst. Arm. (enavi- Hcl.]
— avaxBrivai] om. A*utvid. post gavimus d.) — i^iXOovrir'] om. A.
— Iwf] om. S.
|
I'l^ac A corr.' || ai'axQ^vraQ N*. EKflfff] iKlL H. d.
(corr.') — TO ttXoiov ante t]v ABXCE. 13. Vulg. — ra yovara~\ add. ra 31.
— ANCD'E*.
a7ro<T7roCT0f)Tac H. 31. | I X post s- 31. HL. d. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. — Trpomv^aiicvoi ABXCE. 13. Syr.Hcl.
-OivTce BK'L sic. (1.3 n.l.) Arm. (-i;iij-) t n-poai)vtapi9a <^. (31.)
—
I
7;X0o/if J'] D. iiKO^Ev 4. a)'£!rpoj'r£c ^f ABSC*E. 13. 31. Vulg. H(L.) i-ivl- 31. L)rf. Vulg. Syr.Pst.
— K.] om.
TTiv Ttjv T>. Memph. Theb. J koi ai'(vpo7'7iQ <^. Mcmpb. Theb. Arm. .^Eth. (S* et ante
— Kw ABNCDE, Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (13
|
C=HL. d. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. ^th. et post fjri TOV aiytaXov. 1"" delevit
XKwv
n.l.) HL. <r. 31. add. KOI 13. ipse scriptor.)
—
I II
t^J/c] D. ^TTtovcry — roue om. roue HL.
ixaG.~} 6. amiTwaaapida BS(C)E. 13. ^th.
— T. ABXE.
Tijv HL. om. 31. | rijv — i-n-iiiiivafiii'^ STj-eKdi'afitv sic 13. (aiTEcTTT. C. aTTJimraaptBa A. 13*.) |
CD. (13 n. I.) — aiirov BSC. Vulg. Arm. rel. |
avToig i Kai" X aaizaaaptvoi ^^ . 31. HL. rf.
— riarapa BSDE. Syr.IIcI.mg. rel. AEL.rf. Syrr.PsL&Hcl. Memph. Tlieb. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb.
Graece. |
Tlnnpa AC. || add. Km — fXfyoj'] -yav B. (add. id. post Trvtv- Arm.
Mvpa D. Tbeb. paroeB'Alf.) ~aXXr}XovQ Kai ABSv'CE. 13. Syr.Pst.
2. SiaTrfpuivl -povv E. (-pov X^ L.) — iiril3aivtiv ABSC. 13utvid. | J ava- ^th. * om. Kot <s. 31. HL. d. Vulg.
I
3. avafavevTie Eh. AB(*i?«/.)CE. 13. fiaivitv <r. E. 31. HL. Mcmph. Theb. Syr.Hcl. Arm.
31. HL. I
-vavTiQ St.a.WKul.Alf.'^. — 'lipoaoXvua ABKCE. 13. d. Vulg. |
— iviPit/isv BX'^E. I
+ tTTifiripiv S. 13s.
videntes d. J 'IfpovaaXriii ^. 31. HL. 31. HL. avifinptv AN*C.
—
I
om. E.
7-ijv] 5. OTE ^f fyfj'fro i^apri<Tai i)fiac rag
— Kai om. A. 1".]Vulg. CI (non 31. j}/ifpo!c: eK^XQ. £7rop.] ore Se eyei>£TO
Am. Fuld.) tK(X9iiv j'ipag iipfpaq e^aprrjaai s?e\-
Ehodum «.
— KaTaXlTTOVTio] A. HL. -\ll-KOVTiQ 13. BuvTiQ sic 13. scquenti auiem 2.
1. Coum
iu I'hoenicera
CI. I
Ct. 3.
|
npparuisaemus
Pat,ariim CI.
CI.
— m\topiv~\ om. A*utvid.
\
I
om. "et" ttnie reliqu. CI. expositura er.lt CI.
(-wpiv add.' die cxeuntes ambulamus viam nos- \
expletis CI:
4. lei-osolymam CI. |
5. \ G. ou.
13.) I
tTrXtvaafitv E-. tram d. " in " arut uavem CI. \
7. expleta CI.
582
I
XXL 15. nPASEI^ Ari02T0AQN.
Vuig. Syrr. p. H. oIkov ^^iXIttttov
j^aicrdpeLai^,
r kol elcreXdouTes elf toi^ profecti venimiis Caosaronm,
Memph. Theb. ^
'
, , ,/ , , , / , , et intrantes in doinum I'hilippi
Arm. a;tli. rov evayyeXicTTOv, ovtos ex twv ewTU, tfj-eiua/xev cvangelist:u>, qui erat dc sep-
Uin, maiisiiiiiis apud cum.
Trap' avTcp.
'"*
tovtco 8e rjcrav BvyuTepes * Tiaaapef ' Huic autciu erant liliac
^^
j^' Trapdevoi" Trpocpijrevovaac, iirip-evovTcou 8e ijixepas quattuor virgiiies proplieiann's.
*
'" Et cum morarcmur ]icr
dies
D TrXelovs Kari]X0eu rif airo tt]? 'lovSaias ^ irpoc^i^Trji aliquot, sui)ervciiit quidam a
I
ludaca prophcta nomine Aga-
6v6p.aTL "Aya/So?, " kol eXOtov Trpof rifias kuI apas bus. " Is cum veuisset ad
nos, tulit zonam Pauli et alli-
Ti-jv ^(j^vrjVTOv YlavXov, Si'jcras * ^ eavTOv ^ tov} ttoSus
gans sibi pedes et nianus dixit,
Kal raf )(^eipas" einev, TaSe Ae'yei to irvevp.a to Haec spiritus sanctus,
dicit
Viium cuius est zona haec sic
ayiov, Tov auSpa ov eaTLv rj ^covrj avTr}, ovTcof Srj- alli^abunt in Hierusalera
ludaci et tradent in manus
aovcriv iv '\epovcraXrjp. ol \ov8ai.OL kol TrapaScoaovcrii' gentium. '* Quod cum audis-
^' as Se r)KOV(Tap.€v raOra, iraptKa- scnius, rogabamus nos et qui
elf )(eipaf i6vu)v.
loci illius erant ne ascenderet
Xovpev i)peis re kol ol iuToiTLOt tov firj ava^alueLV Hicrosolyma. " Tunc re-
spondit Paulus et dixit, Quid
avTov eh 'lepovaaXi'jp. ^"^ * TOTe airiKpidr] " 6 YlavXos, facitis flentes et affligenles cor *
meiim? Ego enim non solum
Ti TTOitLTe KXaiovTes kol avvOpviTTOvres pou ti-jv alligari sed et mori in Hieru-
Kaphiav; eyat yap ov p^ovov Sedrjuai, uXXa kul airo- salem paratus sum propter
nonien domini lesu. " Et
davelv els 'lepovaaXrjp eroipcos e)(Q} virep tov ovopa- cum ei suadere non possemus,
quievimus dicentes, Domi-
tos tov Kvplov ^Yrjcrov. tirj weiOop.ei'OV 8e av- ni voluntas fiat. " Post
ToD Kvpiov to deXrjpa dies autem istos praeparati
Tov iiav)(a(Tapev e'nrovTes, *
* yiveadw."
27 ^^ Mera 8e tols rjp.epas TavTas * eTncTKevaad-
7. KaTi]i'Tij(TafUv BN*C. rel. [
KanlStiiiev Syr.Pst. (^=Eth.) |
om. ABNCDE. 13. 13. yap Orig. iii. Tert. de fiiga 7. [ Se
ANE. 31. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. EGV. Tert. Scorp. 15.
— TlroXfiiaiSav X*. TlroXo^taida C. 11. eaurou ABKCDE. 13. Vulg. Syr.Pst, — SiOijvm^ add. fiovXofiat D. om. Orig.
— E/ifti-a/iEj'] tTTSfiiivafiiv A. (_iavrov Orij. iii. 708'=.) J aiiruu '^. iii.
—
|
8. t^eXSoiTf^] f add. ot Trepirov TlavXov 31, HL. Syr.Hcl. (.habent avrov non tif 'JepovQ. Orig. iii.
|
post iroi/tuj
S. 31. HL.^Kth. om. ABXCE. 13. rf. auT.) eXf A.(Syr.Pst.)(^th.) ctra, Ony.iii.
— rove TTo^ac
I
Vulg. SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Kai tuq ,\£ipac BXCDE, (tr 'lip. a*, corr.')
Arm. 13. HL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. |
— Iqo-oti] add. xP"^"" CD. Syr.Pst.
— riXeafisv B. {tiXdoiiiv Eh. ASCE. t Tag x^'P^S i^""' "0"? iroOaQ ^. A. 31. Arm. Teit. bis. | om. Orig. iii.
13.) d. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&IIcl. Memjih. Memph. Theb.-LEtli.(x£i|Owj' /cat ttoOuiv 14. itnovTig'] praem. ol D*.] add. jrpoc
Theb. £(«. H.E.iii. 31. (126.) iiXeov |
Ory. iii.) aXXtjXovg D.
S/.3.31.HL. — oO D. 5,g — TOV Kvptov ante to OiXt)fta ABXCE.
— ovtoqI t praera. rov T. 13s. |
om. — om. D*. ol] 13. 31. Vulg. Arm. t post s. (D.) |
ABXCE. 31. HL. Eus. H.E. — Xf'poc] praem. rac N*. (corr.') HL. Te^t. Scorp. 15. de fuga.6. (12.)
— ,9. (KTwv tTrra rovT<ii ce] om. 31. 12. re] om. D. (r. Oiov DGr. vid. Mart. Polyc. yii.
hab. Eus. H.E. — frroTTiot] add. roi^ HavXov D. .ZEth. Tert. de fuga. 12.)
9. QvyanpiQ ntjaapic TrapOivot AEX. — avaldaiviit/'] iizi^aLviLV D. — yiviaBu, ABNCDE. 31. | J yfj-t^eM
13. 31 SIC. rf. Am. Fuld. \
% Qvy. TrapB. — auror] om. E, '^. 1.3s. HL vid. Marl. Polyc.
Tiaa.T. EHL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. |
irapS. 13. roT-f aviKpidri ABSCE. 13.31. Vulg. 15. rag iipipag TavTOQl rivae t'niipae
Bvy. Ttaa. C. £«.?. H.E. iii. 31. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm. |
(add. D.
(126.) quat. fil. virg. Vulg. CI. Mlh. 5e C*. 13. add. Ti 31.) |
httiv dt Trpoc — tinaKivaaanivoi AB(S)E. 31. L.
10. tiri/iiv. ct] t add. ii/ioiv ^. S'^E. 31. »;juaj D. I I aTreKptSi] t Se" <^. Syr.Hcl. (-101' X*.) I
£n-i(T<C£\f'a/i£»'otH. | J ajro-
L. Syr.Hcl.mg. Arm. |
avroiv H*. | I
a-riKpiOt] Ti HL. ^th. (jKiuaaafiivot ^. 13. |
irapaaKivaaa"
om. ABC. 13. H. Vulg. Syrr.(Pst.)& — o IIouXos] om. h B*. (add.'^//. 1 1| add. fiivot C. I
airoTa^a^ivoi D.
Hcl.txt. (Memph.Theb. utvid) Km tiTTfi'ANE. 13.(Syr.Pst.) Arm.^th.
OTTO T1JQ lol'C.] post 7rpO(fi. L. — KXmovTiQ Kai] om. S*. (add.i^)
11. Km tXQwv] aviXOmv £( D*. — avvOpvKTOvTi^ Orig. iii. 708*=. ]
6opv- H.
9.
''ia*'nn(«
quatuor
domum
filiae CI.
CI.
12.
\ erat u
lerosotyn
— Sqaas] t add. « 'a. HL. Vulg. fiovvTis D*.
I
\
583
nPAHEI2 An02TOAQN. XXL 16.
ABXC[D]E. ^ ^'lepoo-oXv/ia." ^^ avvrjXOov ascendebamus Hierusalem
fxei/oi" ave^aivofxev eh '^ venenint autem et ex disci-
:
13.31
HL 8e KOI rwv jxaOiirav oltto Kaiaapelaf aw y/mti', ayoi'Tes pulis a Caesarea nobiscum,
IfD. adducentes apud quem hospi-
Trap' CO ^ei'Ladap.ei/ M-udacoi^l tlvl Kvirplco, ap-)(aicp tareinur, SInasonem quendam
Cypriiim, antiquum discipulum.
IxaOrjTrj. " Et cum venissemus Hieroso-
^^ libenter excepeiunt nos
Tevopiivmv 8e rjficov eh 'IepoaoAvp.a, acrp.evcas lyma,
" Sequent! autem die
fratres.
a8eX(poL ^ be einovari nobiscum ad
* aTreSe'^avTO " rjp.as ol ttj introibat Paulas
lacobum, omnesque collecti
elarjei 6 HavXos avv -qpiiv irpos laKcofiov, iravres re sunt seniores. '" Quos cum
§D. ^^ salutasset, narrabat per sin-
^ TTapeyevovTO ol irpea^VTepol. /cat a(r7racrdfx,evo9
quae fecisset deus in
f;ula
avTovs i^rjyeiTO KaO' ev eKaarov <ou eTroirjaev o Oeos gentibus (ler ministerium ip-
sius. '" At illi cum audissent,
ev TOLs eovecTLV oia tt]? oiuKOVLas avrov. oi oe magnificabant deura, dixerunt-
que ci, Vides, frater, quot
uKOvaavTes eSo^a^ou tov ^ deov, " eiirav re avTW, milia sunt in ludaeis qui cre-
roh didcrunt, et omnes aemula-
Qecopeh d8eX(j)e, iroaai /xvpiddes elalv * eV
loies sunt Icgis, ^^ audierunt
^lovSacoif" Tcov TreTnaTeuKOTCou, /cat iravTes QrjXcorai autem de te quia discessionem
doceas a Mose eorum qui per
TOV v6p.ov virdp^ovtriv. ' Karrjx'rjdrjaav 8e irepl aov, gentes sunt ludaeorum, dicens
non debere eos circumcidere
OTi aTrocTTaalav 5t5acr/cetS" aTTO ' Mcovaecos tovs Kara filios suos neque secundum
Tu eOvq \jvdvTasj 'lovSalovs, Xeycou jxt] 7repirep.veiv consuetudinemingredi. '^Quid
ergo est? utique oportet con-
avTovs ra reKva jurjSe roty eOeaiv TrepiwaTeiv. " ti venire multitudinem: audient
T> ' t ' f " '\ '\ a
ovu ecTTLv; iravTcos aKOvaovrai ort eXrjXvuas.
23-
rov-
' enim te supervenisse. ^^ Hoc
ergo fac quod tibi dicimus.
avbpes Sunt nobis viriquattuor votum
ro ovv TroiTjaou o croi Xeyop.eu' elalu tj/jllv
habentes super se : " his
reaaapes ^v^V^ e')(ovTes e(p eavToav tovtovs
15. avifiaivontv ABt'^'^. rel. | ava^aivo- 17. airehKavTo ABNCE. 13. | J tStKavTO 20. TTavreg'] add. tovtoi D*. ovtoi D'.
liiv CDL*. om. X*. S-. 31.HL. Tol. Syr.Pst. |
add. Knrovatv Kat 13.
—
I
'UpoaoXvixa ABNCDlVterE. d. 18. £i BC.</.rel.lT£ ANE. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. 21. KarrjxQjjfjav'] KaTTjKtjfrav D*.
% 'ItpovcaXrin ^. 13. 31. HL.
\
^th. — om. K*. (add.O
Sel
Vulg. — napEyevovro'] rjffav Se Trap' avTip — Miuvaeujg BSCE. 13. 31. H. | % Mw-
16. uvvi{K9ov Se Kai tu)v na6i]Twv'] om. D*. ADL.
aeutg s".
D* Wtst. et d. — TTjOta/Surfpoi] add. avvrjyfievot D. — ra] om. D*.
— Kai Tiov /ia^ijrwv] post aTro Kaiua- 19. KQL a(77ra(ra^tevog avrovt; f^iiyfiTo Ka9' — iravrag BNCD^. 31. HL. Syrr.Pst.&
pims 31. tp"] ovc <t<nrafiEi'ot; Stijyuro eva D*Gr. Hcl. Theb. Arm. ^th. om. AD*E. |
— icai] add. tic E. — avTOV C*. avroig L.
avTOv(;'\ 13. Vulg. Memph.
—
|
— D.
otto] «k — Kaff ev] Kaff eva H*. IovSaiovg~\ tiGiv lovSaioig D*.
— ayovTis] rjyayov D Wtit.
oiiToi ce — D*.
i>v-\ i,Q — Xfywv] om. D. |
Xiyui N". (corr.'=)
add. D Wtst.K Arm.
vfiag d.
||
— ev om. ev D*.
Toiq~\ — add.
fii;] o<ji{Xeiv E. Vulg.
— Trap' oif D Wtst. (non
((J] irpoQ </.)
— Sia] om. N. — lJir}Se ToiQ fOfffti'] ^T}Te ev Toig eOveaiv
nap fp (Jss. aKOVfravTeo] aKovovreg HL. 20. avTov D*. Syr.Hcl.wit;. |/j?;^£ toiq e9taiv
— add. Kat Trapaytvofiivoi
£e)'t(T0w/i£j'] — eSoS,aZov ABCE. -aaav ND. rel. |
avTovg D^.
UQTivaKtM^ijv iyivonida TrapaD — Beov ABXCE. L. Vulg. Syr.Pst.
Wtst.d. 13. 22. TravTotg] fadd. 5et nXjjBog (TvveXQeiv
Syr.Hcl.mg. Memph. Arm. |
% Kvpiov <;. D. 31. H. S-. D. 31. HL. (t-o TrXi,. D^) ht |
— MvacrwJ'i] Naffwri 1)^ Wtst. d. Fuld. Syr.Hcl. Theb. avveXB. 7rXti9og ANC'-E. 13. Vulg. |
Tol. I
Mvaffoj B. laaovi K. Memph. — eiirav re NE. (J enrov re 'S'. ABHL.) om. BC*. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
Mvaffovt 13. Vulg. gyr.Pst. eiirev re 13. |
eivov- Theb. Arm. ^th.
—
I
— rtvi] om. A*, (add.') reg CD. 31. Syr.Hcl. aKovaovrai] f add. yap s"- AKi^DE.
— apxaiiji] post p.aGn'V D Wtst. d. — avTtft om. D. 13. 31. HL. Vulg. ^th. om. B5<*C. I
17. ver. KaKit9iv i^iovTig ijXBofiiv fif — ev Toig lovSaioig ABCE. 13. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm.
'IfpoffoXu/ia iiTTtdt^ai' Tt (0£ Uss.etd.} Memph. ^th. | iv rg lovdai^ D.
yfiaQ aap.ivii)£ o'l aStXfoi X) Wtst.d, Syr.Pst Theb. |
om. N.
XlovBaiMV^. 15. in Jerusalem CI. 16. adducentes secura
|
|
apud CI. 17. lerosolyinam CI. 19. deus fe- |
HL. Syr.Hcl. Arm. (poit twv irevtaT.)
I
Syr.Hcl.mg. cisset Ct. I
21. diceutes Am.*
584
XXL 29. nPASEO An02T0A0N.
Vnig. Syrr. p. H. TTaooXaBcov ayuicrdnTi aw avrolf, Kol BairavricTov adsumtis sanctifica te cum il-
Memph. Theb. , / , , , 'j ^ / „ v is' vt ' lis, et Inpcndc in illis ut radant
Arm 5:th. £7r avTOLS wa^ ^vpi](roi'Tai Ti)v Ke(paAi]V, Kai* yuco- capita, et scient omnes quia
* Xum. fi:'21.
aovrai
It f
iravres
ef
on
T
cov
f
KaTi])(^rji'Tat
\«>(\/
irepi crovovoeu
quae de te audierunt falsa
sunt, sed ambulas et ipse cus-
todicus legem. ^* Do his au-
lariv, aXXa aroiyilg kul avTos (pvXaa-acou tov vo- '
tem qui erodiderunt ex genti-
"^ ^^
"cap. i5:io, 29. flOV. TTfyOt 8e TWV TVeirKXTeVKOTCOV iOvwv rj/xeif bus nos sci'ipsimus iudicantes
ut abstineant se ab idolis im-
2o. UiareiXanfv i
aiTfcTTeiXaixtiJ' KpivuvTe^ *
(fivXaaaecxdaL avTovs to molato et sanguine etsutt'ocato
et f'ornicatione. '° Tune Pau-
T€ elScoXodvTOu Koi *
al/xa kcu ttviktov Kai iropveLav. lus adsumtis viris postera die
AB' 26 pui-ificatus cum illis intravit
Tore 6 UavXos vrapaXaficoi' tovs avSpas rfj e-^^opevrj in templum, adnuntians ex-
i^p^pa (Tvv avroh ayviaOiis flcrrjei elf to lepou, pleliouera dierum purifica-
tionis donee offeiTetur pro
SiayyeXXcou tyjv eK7rX)]pco(Tiu tcov rjpepuiv tqv kyvi- unoquoque eorura oblatio.
Num. 6:5, seq.
ou Trpoarjve^Brj virtp eVo? eKuaTou avTcou
'"
Dnm enim septem dies con-
afxov^ ico9
suinmarentur, hi qui ab Asia
7rpoa(f)opa. '^
co? i5e epeXXov a'l ewTa rjpepaL avv- erant ludaei cum vidissent
1]
eum in templo, concitaverunt
TeXeiadai, ol airo Ti]f Ao"/a? lovSaloi OeacrapevoL omnem populum et iniece-
runt ei manus, clamantes, ^^ Vi-
aviou Iv Tw lepa avve-)(eov iravTa tov 6)(Xoi', /cat ri Israhelitae, adiuvate. Hie
*
liTi^aXav * avTov tols ^eipa^ Kpa^ovres^ est homo qui adversus popu-
" eir
lum et legem et locum hunc
Av8pes IcrparjXiTai, fiorjOelTe. OVT09 Icttiv o avOpw- omues ubique docens, insuper
et gentiles induxit in templum
iros 6 KttTa TOV Xaov koI tov vop.ov kou tov tottov et violavit sanctum lo-
cum istum. ^ Viderant enim
TovTOV iravTas * TravTa^^fj SiSao-Kcou, €Tl re koi
EAA?;i/ay ela-ijyayeu eJf to lepov kol K€K0LV(OKev
\ r/ I ~ oq 9 \ /
TOV ayiov tottov tovtov. ijaav yap TrpoecopaKOTes
23. on] om. X*. (add."^)
nPAHEIS An02TOA12N. XXI. 30.
avv avra, ov Trofimura Ephesiura in civi-
AI!«(C)DE. Tpoipifiou TOf 'E(f)€(Tiou eV rfj -jroXet
tate cum ipso, qaem aestima-
13. 31.
HL. OTL eh to Upov dar^yayev 6 IlauAos-. verunt quoniam in templum
ivofii^ov induxisset Paulus. ™ Com-
^'^
iKLvrj6r] re tj ttoXis oXt], koI iyevero avvSponrj rod motaque est civitas tota, et
facta est concnrsio populi, et
Xaov, Koi imXa^oixevoi tov UavXov, elXKOi> avTov adprehendeutes Paulum tra-
hcbant eum extra templum, et
1C e^co TOV Upov- Koi evdews iKXelaOrjaav ai 6vpai^ statim clausae sunt ianuae.
^^ "
avTOV airoKTeiuai, avefir] (j)dcris Ta> 5' Qnaerentibus autem eum
^i^TOVvTcov * re
occidere, nuntiatum est triliu-
TTjs a-Trelprjs ort oXr] * crvyxvvi^iTai."^ 'lepov-^ no cohortis quia tota confimdi-
XiXiapx^e
tur Hierusalem: ^' qui statim
craXrjjx'
^''
os e^avrrji irapaXa^cov aTpaTmTas koi
adsumtis militibus et centu-
iKarovTapxas" KUTeSpafieu eV avrovs. ol Se ISovre?
* rionibus decucuriit ad illos.
Qui cum Yidissent tribunura
TOV x'A/apxoJ^ Koi tovs aTpaTicoras liravaavTo tvtt- ct milites, cessaverunt percu-
'^ Tunc acce-
tere Paulum.
^^ Tore lyylaas 6
TovTes TOV YlavXov. x'^'^/^X^^ denstribunus adprehendit eum
aXvaecnv et iussit alligari catenis dua-
eVeAaiSero avTov /cat eKeXevaev Sedrjvac
bus, ct interrogabat quis esset
'' Alii autem
Svaiv, Ka\ eirvvOaveTO t'ls *
el'?? Koi t'l iaTiv TreTroirjKCo?. et quid fecisset.
aliud clamabant in turba: et
^*
aXXoL de aXXo tl * eirefpaivovv" iv tw o'xAffl- p.r] cum non posset certum cog-
noscere prae tumultu,
*
iussit
*
Swa/xeuov avTOV " yvcovai to a(7(paXes Sia rov duci eum in castra. ^* Et
''
h\
cum venisset ad gradus, con-
Bopvfiov, eKeXeva-ev ayeaOai avTOV eb ttjv 7ra/)e/x/3o-
tigit ut portaretur a militibus
Xrjv.
^^
oTe Se lyiveTO irm. tovs ava^adpiovs, avve^r] propter vim populi: ^'^teque-
batur enim muUitudo populi
l3aaTa^ea0ai avTov vtto tuiv crTpaTLUiTaiv Sia Trjv damans, Tolle eum. '' Et
^^ yap to ttXtjOos tov cum coepisset indnci in castra
fiiav tov oxXov rjKoXovdeL Paulus, dicit tribuno. Si licet
""
fieXXcov re eladye- milii loqui aliquid ad te?
Xaov ^ Kpa^ovTes", Alpe avTov. Grece
Qui dixit, nosti?
a-dai els ttjv irapep.fioXrjv o YlavXos Ae'yet rc5 x'" " nonne tu es Aegyptius qui
ante bos dies tumultum con-
Xiapxa), Et e^eaTLV fiot elirelv Ti irpos are; 6 Se e'0?7,
citasti et eduxisti in desertum
^^ ovk apa av el 6 AlyvirTLOS
'EAAiyj'iO-rt yivcoaKeis;
6 TTpo TOVTCov Tcov r]p.epcov dvacTTaTcoaas /cat e^aya-
om. tov S. 33. TOTi zyytaag Syr.Hcl. fyyiTog de (Arm.) t KpaZov S". D. 31. HL.
29. TOV E^f(T.] \ I
— tro/ji^ov] H'ofiiaa/iev DGr. HL. (Syr.Pst. )
Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
— o] om. D. — £7rt\<i/?f7-o] nrt^aXiTO 31. 36. aipf] avaipeiaSai'DGr. (tolle e medio
30. TOV IlauXou] tov Tlav\ov E. — aurouj aVTOV L. inimicuni nostrum Theb.)
— uXkov'] ttXiciav D. jAkov E. 13. — 7-ic] Tl 'EGr. JEth. II t add. av S- E. 37. 6 nanXof] om. D. (trsp. Arm.)
— avTov'] om. D. Fulil.
I
31. HL. 1 om. ABND. (13 n./.) — Xeyei x^^'^PX*^] ^V
Tq> oiroKpi- X**^*
— Kot ult.] om. K*. (add.":) Tl] TIC D*. D.
9tlQ eiTTlV xi\. 31. llTTt TIf
—
I
— £u9fws] post {kX£i(T. N*. (corr.<^) 34. aXXo n] aXXa BGr. Syr.Hcl. eiTTfiJ'] D. Arm. XaXr}iTai
iKXiaOt] N*. add. -(Tai>\
|
— fjri^wvovv ABNDE. 13. j
tmjSotov — ABNE. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph,
Tl 13.
— at Bvpai] om N*. (add.'=) sic 31. t [fiooiv s- HL.
I
(Theb.) 1 om. DHL. Tol. Syr.Pst.
31. ZriTovvTwv Tl ABXE. Syr.Pst. ^th. — jurj Bvvaiievov de avTov ABX(D)E. Arm. I
Tig 31.
(13 n./.) I
!?')'••''« '^. D^ 31. HL. 13. 31. (koi fir] Ivv. D.) |
+ fir] Svva- 38. ouK apa Syr.Hcl. Eus. H.E. ii. 21
Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Meniph. Theb. Arm. fiivog de (*om. avTov) s. HL. (75.) I
ouD.
Kai Jijr. D*.
1
— iKtXtvaev'] -oav SXScr. — avatJTaTuiaag Eus. H.E. \
e^ava
— avyxvvMTai AB*N*D. (13.) Vulg. — avTov~\ ante aytoQai 31. ffTaTtiKjag E.
(^-XvviT. B^ 13.) 1 % ovyKixvrai tr;. 35. de] om. 13. — aiKapiwv Syr.Hcl.mg. Graeci. \
aipi
N'E. 31. HL. — £7r.] HQ D. Kapnov E.
— fin.] add. Vide igitur ne faciant in- — fiaoTa^eaOai avTOv] tov JlavXov om. /3a- 39. 6 IlaiiXoe] 6 31.
surrectioncm Syr.Hcl.* D.
(TTa^eoOai — om. N*. tijui] add."^
32. n-apaXajiuiv AXDE. rel. |
Xa/Suiv — orpaT.] om.
Tuiif Ttov 13.
B. — oxXov] Xaov D.
— UaTOVTapx'^S ABS<D*E. 13. { -xovg 36.TOV Xaov] om. T>.
introduxisset decurrit
— KpaZovTeg ABN'EGr. 29.
j
CI. | 32. CI. \ 33.
•S. V. 31. HL. Syr.Pst. jussiteum 13. aliig. CI.
586
xxir. G. nPASEIS AnOSTOAON.
%"^ Tovf T€TpaKi(rYi\iovs avSoas rcov
Vuig. Syrr. p. H. y^j; f^'f 7,V eonuoi' i|iiiittuor niilia vii<irum sica-
Memph. Theb. ' " rioniiii? " Et dixit ad eiim
, ' ..,, t-v <
rr -x 'i^ ^ '
Arm.jEth. aiKapioov; ^"
etTref oe o llauAor, byw /I
avopcoiro^ fJ-iv Piudus, Ego homo sum qui-
dem Iudacu.s. a Tliarso Cilioiae,
€i/j.i 'lov8aLos, Tapcrevf, n)? KiXiKta^ ouk darjixov lion ignntae civitatis muiiiceps:
logo autcm te, peimitte mihi
TToXeaii ttoAjVt;?, deo/xat 8e aov, tTr[Tpe\\fov fioi XaXij- loqiii ad populum.
crai 7rpo9 tov Xaov.
avTOv 6 UavXof earco^ eVi tcou
'^^'^Trtrpeyj/auTos Se
'° Et cum ille permiasset,
Paulus stans in gradibus an-
ava^aOpLWV KaTea-eiaeu rij xeipl rw Xaw, ttoAA?;? 5e niiit manu ad plebem, et
magno silentio facto allocutiis
(Tiyrji yevop.evrj'; irpocrefpcoi^i-iaeu tij E^pacSi SiaXeK- est liclirea lingua dicens, Viri '
Tcp Xeycou, ^"Ai>8p€f aSeXcpo). koI iraripei, uKOvaaTe fratres ct patrcs, auditc quam
XXII. ad vcs nunc reddo rationeni.
fxov TYji irpo9 vfidf ' vvvl aTToXoyias. ~ AKOvaavres ' Cum audissent autera quia
hebrea lingua loquitur ad illo.«,
2. TTpoaipuiVd 8e OTL rfj 'Ef3pai8i SiaXeKTcp Trpoaecpcouet avrol?, niagis praestiterunt silentium.
' Et di.tit, Ego sum
lu- vir
/jLOiXXov 7rapea)(ou rjav)(Lau, kul (prjaiu, Kyco eip,i
daeus, natus Tharso Ciliciae,
KiXiKia?, nutritus autem in istam civi-
avrjp 'lovBalos, yeyevvr)p.€vos iuTapcrcp rrjs
tatem, sccus pedes Gamalihel
dvaredpapfxevo? de iu rfj iroXei ravrrj, irapa tovs eruditus iusta veritatem pa-
ternae legis, aemulator legis
TToSaf TapaXirjX ireTraL^evixevo^ Kara aKpi^eiav tov sicut et vos omnes estis hodie,
* qui banc viam persecutus
TTUTpccov v6p.ov, ^r]Xu)Tr]9 virapx^cov tov 6eov Kadcos sura usque ad mortem, alligaus
y cap. 8 .3.
irdvTes vp.eis iare a->]piepov,
'
^'os TavTrjv ti]v oSov et tradens in custodia viros et
26:9. mulieres, ' sicut princeps sa-
iSlco^a axpt Oavdrov, Secrpevcou /cat TrapaSiSovf eh ccrdotum testimonium mihi
^ o)? rcddit ct omnes maiores natu,
(pvXaKas av8pus re kol yvuaiKa^, kol o apy^upevs a quibus et epistulas accipiens
^ Trap wv Kai ad fratres Damascum perge-
'
II 9:1, seq. [lapTvpel pot, Koi irdv to TrpefrjSvTepLOP,
1126:9, seq.
bam ut adducerem inde vinctos
eTTiaToXas Se^dpevos: irpos tov? d8eX(j)ov? el? Aap.a- Hierusalem ut punirentur.
in
° Factum est autem eunte me
(TKov eiropev6p.r]v, a^cou /cat tov? eKeicre bvTa? SeSe/xe- et adproplnquante Damasco,
vovs eh 'lepovaaX-^p., "iva TLp.o}pr]6coaLU. eyeveTO 8e
p.OL TTopevopepcp kol eyyl^ovTi Trj Aap-aaKco, wepi
39. Taptjfvg TijQ K(\. ovK arjt]}i. ttoX. mpoaipitivfi DEH. Am. Fuld. Tol. \ 4. 0uXaKa(;] ^v\aK)]V D.
•7ro\iTi}(f\ iv Tap(T(p de ti}q KiX. ytytv- irpo'TftpioyijtTtv L. Syr.Hcl. 5. o] om. D*.
vi]fi(i'OQ DGr. (vid. xxii. .3.) 2. nuroifi] om. D. avrmv A* ut lid. — apxitpivg] add. Ananias Syr.Hcl.*
— jjapTvpii AXE.
i
— Stoijat t?£] om. St L. Sjr.Pst. — Traptaxov i}(yvxtav \ I'ltrvxaTav D. 31 (post 13s. /loi).
— STTirpe^ov'] avi'xt^pi)(^ai D. \ e-jri- 3. eyw] t /"" ^- 31-
atld- HL. Syr.Hcl. HL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
STpi^ov SI Scr, Memph. ^th. om. |
ABNDE. 13. Theb. JEth. | tjiapTvpii B. ]
/lap-
— Xa\/)ffai] praem. Xoyov N*. (corr.'=) Vulg. Theb. Arm. TVpjJUtl D.
40. iTTiTpi-^avToe'] praem. irai D*. Si — avrjp] post lovSawg D. ante tifii — 7rai'3 oXov D.
—
] |
L non ora. | nrwTpv^avToq 31. N. Trap' lie] Trap' ai sic 13.
— auT-ou] TOV xiXiagx^v D. — ytyevmjptvog'] A. ytytvi)p., \
post tv — Kai «7ri<7r. Syr.Hcl. |
ora. Kai D.
— post
6 riai'Xoc] D. toTwt' Tap. KiX. D.
Tiig Fuld. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. ^ih.
— Kai ffHuaq D.
fcarttTEifffi'] — avadptpfitvog 13. — TTpoc Tovg aStX(povgJ irapa tuiv aStX-
— TOV Xaov H.
r<fj Xa(;j] avTOvg [ Trpog — ra;uaX(i;X] ra/iaXiqXow B. <pu)v D.
D. Syr.Pst. — 77 tTraiStviiivog~\ TraiStvofLtvog D. ||
— njwvj a|ai E. |
i^iav sic 13.
— St 7)auxtiag
(JiyT]Q~\ Theb.
Tt X). add. ^£31. H. Syr.Hcl. — a?. K. T. IK. ovT. StStp..] om. H.
— ytvo^ivrjg a. ytvap. A. anterel. — rara] kot B. 31. eKElfft] IKft D.
—
|
— VTTapXf^v']
|
(Tiyfjg B. om. D. ftc Ifp.] tv 'Itp. D.
— 'Efipailil iStif A. — TOV 9tov'] legisVulg. I
traditionum 6. £y£i'£ro....;i£ff))fi/3piai'] tvyii^ovTi Se
1. vitas'] t'lfiag Lsic. paternarum mearum Syr.Hcl.* fioi iitajiuPpiag ^ajiaaKiji D*.
— vvvi ABXDE. 31. HTf. (in Gr. Test.) — vavTtg ii/i. Etrrt] toTai vfi. ttuvt. D.
L. I i vvv s. 13s. 4. if Syr.Hcl. ] Kai D. Syr.Pst. iEtli. 40. lingua Hebraea CI.
2. vpoaiipuivti ABN. 31. Vulg.C/. Sjr. — £?iw5a] iStKiiaaai 13. 2. loqueretur CI. | 3. dicit CT.
in istacivitate CT.
in Tarso CT. |
4. in custodiasCT. ac mul.
|
Pst. Memph. Theb. .Eth. 13«./. |
— "XPO /^£XP'I>. CT. I 5. mihi testimonium CI.
| |
587
nPASEI^ An02T0A0N. XXIL7.
ABN[C](D)E. tov ovpavcv TrepLaa-Tpayj/aL media die subito de caelo cir-
jxecrrjii^piav (^alcfyvrj? e'/c
cumfulsit me lux copiosa, ' et
HL[F»] 0c3s- 'iKavov irepl ifJ.e-
"^
* ewead" re elf to e8acl)os koi decidens in terram audivi vo-
cem dicentem niilii, Saule
rjKovara (f)a)i>rjs Xeyovar]? jjlol, 2aoi;A '^aovX, t'l pie Saulc, quid me persequeris?
' autem respondi, Quis es,
'E,^o
SicoKeif; ^ eyw Se aTreKplOrju, T/y ei Kvpie; elneu re doiuine? Dixitque ad me,
TToof * e'yLte'," 'Eyw el/xi 'Irjaovs 6 Na^w/jaro? w av Ego sum lesus Nazarenus
quern tu persequeris. ^ Et qui
SicoKeis- ^ OL Se (Tvv ipLoi ovTes to fxeu (pas eOedaavTO mecura erant lumen quidem
viderunt, vocem autem non
\ Trjv Se (hcovrju ovk r]KOvcrav tov XoKovvtos p.01.. audierunt eius qui loquebatur
Et Quid
6 5e Kvpios e'nrev ivpos mecum.
'° dixi,
^"
elrrov Se, T/ TroLrjaco Kvpte ;
faeiam, domine? Dominus au-
/ze, 'AvaaTois iropevov el? Aa/xacr/coi', KocKei aoi XaXr/- tem dixit ad me, Surgensvade
Damascum, et ibi tibi dicetur
11
D. Oi'iatTai Trepl ttolvtcov ^ av TeTUKTal aoi iroLrjcraL. de omnibus quae te oporteat
n. facere. " Et cum non viderera
iiiXiwov 11 S6^i]9 tov (pcoTos
^y g^ Q^^ iuefSXeTTOu oltto ttJs prae claritate luminis illius,
avvovTcov ad manum deductus a comiti-
eKeivov, ^eipaycoyovpevof viro tS)v p.0L
bus veui Damascum. '^Anna-
^'^
TjXOov et? Aap.aa-Koi'. ' hvavias 8e T19, dvrjp * evXa- nias autem quidam vir secun-
dum legem testimonium ha-
firjs" KaTo, TOV vofMOV, fxapTvpov/j.€vof viro TravToav bens ab omnibus habitantibus
ludaeis, " veniens ad me et
TdtV KaTOLKOVVTCOV lOVOaLCOV., eAUCOV TTpOS e/Xe KUL adstans dixit mihi, Saule fra-
iwia-Taf eiTviv p.01, 'SaovX aSeA^e, dvd^Xey\rov. Kuyco ter, respice. Et ego eadem
liora respexi in eum. '* At
avTrj Trj wpa dvel3Xe\j/a eh avTov. 6 Se elirev, O ille dixit, Deus patrumno-
strorum praeordinavit te ut
6eo9 Tcov iraTepcov rjp.u)v irpoe^eipiaaTO ae yvaivai to cognoseeres voluntatera eius
et vidcres iustura et audires
6eXrip.a avTov koll ISeiv tov SIkulov, koi uKOvaai (pco-
vocem ex ore eius, '^ quia eris
VTjv eK TOV aTop-aTOs avTov- oti earj p.apTvs avTw testis illius ad onines homines
eorum quae viditti et audisti.
wpos TrdvTas dvdpcoTTOvs cov icopaKas Kai rjKovaas. '^ Et nunc quid moraris ? Ex-
^^ surge baptizare et ablue pec-
KOt vvv t'l p.eXXeis ; dvaaTas fiairTiaaL kol diroXov- cata tua invocato nomine
ipsius. " Factum est autem
aai TCis dp-apTiag crov, e7nKaXeaap.evos to ovop.a
revertenti mihi in Hierusalem
* avTov." ^' 'Eyez^ero 8e p.OL viro(TTpey\ravTL els \epov-
6. «] ajTO D*.
— 7rfpta(T7pai//ai3 7rtpt£(TTpa4>iV E. \
TnpiiaTpa\(iaii( D*. \ Tripiearpaxl/ai
7. emaa ABXE. 13. 31. H. j { -aov
XXII. 2G. nPAHEI^ An02T0AQN.
ct oianti in templo, fieri mc in
Vnlg. Syrr. PH. aaXhlX
" KOU TTpoaevyOIXiVOV U.OV Iv TM t6/3c5 yiViCrOai
iVTomnh (Tiioh
Memph. (Theb \) T —/\. ' ' I >
I,
• stupofc iiiemis '" ct vulcrc
^^
Arm. Sth yue Iv tKCTTacrei^ kol ISeiv avTov Xiyovra. \xoi, 27rtiJ' illiiin (liccntem mihi, Festina
et cxi velociter ex Ilienisalem,
aov Koi e^eXde iv rdx^t f'^ 'lepovaaX-q/J., Siori oii quoniani non recipient testi-
Kayco monium tuum me. Et
'°
lie
TrapaSi^ovTat aov fxaprvplav TrepL efiov. *
Domine, ipsi sciunt ego (lixi,
eliTov, ¥^vpie, avTol iTriaravTaL on iyco rjjxriv (j)vXa- quia ego cram conchniens in
carcercm et caedcns per syna-
KL^cov Koi Sepcou Kara ra? avvaycoyaf tov^ ina-Tevov- gogas eos qui credebant in te;
^''
et cum funderetur sanguis
ras iiil ai'
'^'
koX oTd * e^e^vwiro " to alp.a "Srecpai/ov Sicpliani testis tui, ego adsta-
l)am et consentiebam et custo-
Tov fiaprvpos aov, kol avTos riprju effxaTcos Kai
dlebam vestimenta interficien-
§ D (TvvevSoKuiu * ^ Koi (pvXdcro-cou ra Iparia tcou avai- tiuni ilium.^' Et dixit ad me,
Vade, quoiiiam ego in nationes
'^ ^ Tlopfvou, otl
§ povvTuiv avTov. KOL ilTTev irpos pe, longe mittam te.
iyco elf eOvrj p.aKpdi> i^airoaTeXco are.
^T^eb. ^-"Hkovov de avTov^ tovtov tov Xoyov, kcu °' Audiebant autem eum us-
axpi-
^ Alpe dwo
que ad hoc verbum, et levave-
§ F» eirypav ttjv tyjs
(l)covr]v avTcou XeyovTe?,
riint vocem suara dicentes,
^ F" yrjs TOV TOiovTOV^ ov yap ^ KadrJKev' avTOV ^rjv. Tolle de terra eiusmodi: non
enim fas e>t eum vivere.
Kpavya^ovTCov * re avTcov kul pnrTovvTcov ra Lp.a- " Vociferantibus aurem eis et
proicientibus vestimenta sua et
Tia KOL KoviopTov fiaXXovTcov eh tov aepa, ~ eKeXev- pulverem iactantibus in aerem,
" iussit tribunus induci eum in
crev * 6 \iX[ap-^09 tladyeaOai avTov els ttjv irapep.-
castra et flagellis caedi et tor-
^oXj]v, * eliras " pdaTi^iv dveToi^eadai avTov, Iva queri eum, ut sciret propter
'^
quam causam sic adclamarent
eTTiyvco 8l rjv aWiav ovtcos eTrecpcovovv avTW. cos oe ei. "^ Et cum adstrinxissent
eum loris, dixit adstanti sibi
* TTpoeTeivav avTov toIs Ipatriv, elirev irpos tov errrw- centurioni Paulus, Si hominem
llomanum etJndemnatum licet
Ta eKUTOVTapxov 6 HavXos, Et dvOpcoirov Pcopaiov vobis flagellare ? '^ Quo au-
/cat aKaTUKpLTOv e^eaTiv vpiv p.a(rTi(^eiv; aKovcras dito centurio acces.sit ad tribu-
num et nuntiavit dicens, Quid
8e 6 eKaTOVTapxos TrpoaeXOcov * rw -^^iXiapxcp o-Trrjy- acturus es? hie enim homo
yeiXev " Xeycov, Tt peXXeis Troielv ; 6 yap dvBpcoTros
*
20. /iapTi'pof] irpiOTOfiapTvpog 31. L. 23. |Oi7rrouV7wi'ABSC. 13s. 31. -tovtuiv 25. u ITauXoe] om.D. Syr.Hcl. (trs. Arm.)
— avQp.
|
Syr.Hcl. DEHL. 'Piu/i. Km «/caraKp.] post i^tariv
— f^fOTwc] cVrwc A. — i/ioTia] add. avTuiv E. Vulg. Memph. vfitv D. Syr.Pst. JEth.
— ffvvevdoKwv'] f add. ry araipttrft av- (h.Theb.) — fjfffrtv] £0-7(1/ X*. (corr.'=)
Tov ^. (13.) 31. HL. Syr.Hel. Arm. — afpu] ovpavov T>. Syr.Pst. |
aspav — post nacTiZfUv H.
v^tv~\
[vid. viii. 1.] (cm. avTov 13.) cm. N*. (corr.'^) 26. aKovaaq tovto anovaaQ D.
Cf]
ABXDE. Vulg. Syr.Pst.
|
Memph. 24. 6 ;^tXmjOXoc utjay^uQai avTOV ABXC — iKarovTapxoQ BN'E. HL. 13. 31. j
Theb. ^th. [non habentD.rf.] DE. (13.) 31. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. -Y'/C AX*OD. II
add. on Pw/ja:oi' iav-
— /cat ^d\.] om. mi HL. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. jEtb. {ayinQai\Ssic) Tov \tyu D.
1pv\a(7(7wv'] -TTiOV 31. X avTov xiXiapX'oe aytrjBai ^. HL.
\
— Tn> X'^'opXV 3nte airtiyytiKiv
21. /It] (/If C. [h. Theb.] ABXC(n)E. 13. 31. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.8k
— tOvt]] -voQ EGr. — fiTraf ABKCDE.] uttuiv '^. 13 (-mv). Hcl. Jleraph. Arm. JEth. (£jr;;7y. D«.)
— tSairocrrfXiD AXC. rel. i^aTToartWu) 31. HL. [h. Theb.] I % post ^. HL.
D. I
niroCTrsXu B. |
|
airoartWu) EGr. — averai^eoBai'] iTatiaBai. E. 31. |
avi- — \iyuiv] D. avT(ii sic (
pracra. Vulg.
22. r)Kovov~\ i]KovrTav D. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Ta!,uv D*. {aviTaltaQai BBtly.) a. add. Syr.Hcl.*
— n] t praem. opa
I
— T0VT0v~\ Jiost TOV \oyov 31. — tva] iv S\Scr. S". D. 31. HL.
.
— TJ)V (pliil>7}v] post aVTbJV 13. 31. — fTTtyM/j] yviiJ A. 13. (iEth.) om. ABSCE. 13. Vulg.
— KaertKtv ABSCD»E. 13. 31. HL. 1 eTTilplOt'OVV aVTfi)^ KaTilpiOJ'OVV "Kipi Syrr.Pst.&HcI. Memph. Arm. [h.
D^ avTov D. Arm. Theb.]
X -KOV <^.
23. KpavyaZ,ovT(jiv~\ K^aZ,ovTiiiv C. 25. -KpoiTiivav BS. 13. L. Vulg. Syrr. — /leXXotf 13.
— ABC.
Ti Syr.Pst. ^th. |
%Si '^. Pst.&HcI. Memph. (h. Theb.) 1
— yap] om. D*.
KDE. 13*. 31. HL. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. irpoiTtivov AE. TrpoaiTUvav CD.
I |
Memph. Arm. (h. Theb.) KpoaiTiviV sic'H. I J TT/jotrEii'fr <^. 31.
— aurur] om. D. (? c defcctu folii.) — tKaTOVTa p\ov~\ -x?;v D. 'it
22. liujusmodi
ci CI.
a. | 26. dicit a. | 25. nuncia-
589
nPA3:EI2 AnOSTOAON. XXII. 27.
ABXC(D)E. oiiTos Trpoae\6(ov 8e o ^(Aiap^o? cive5 romanus est. '" Accedens
13. 31. [61|.
Pcofiaio? ecrrii'.
atitein tiibimus dixit illi, Die
HL. eliTiv avrS Aeye ixoi,^av Pco/j-alof el; 6 Se mihi, tu Romanus es? At
, e(f)r],
ille dixit, Etiam. '* Et re-
Nal. '
ATreKpidr] * 5e 6 )(£A/a/);(0?, 'Eyo) iroXXou spondit tribunus, Ego multa
pecimia eivitatem hanc conse-
K€(j)aAaiov ttju TroXireiav Tavrrjv eKTrjaafx-qv. 'O 5e cutus sum. Et Paiilus ait,
'^^
YlavXos ^<f>ri, 'Eyo) 5e Koi yeyevvrjixai. ei}^eW ovv Ego autem et natus sura.
^ Protiuus ergo discesserunt
!» aireaTTjaav oltt avTOv ^ ol jxeAXovre^ avTov averd^eiv. ab illo qui euni torturi erant:
tribunus quoque timuit, post-
Kai o ^tA/apT^o? Se i(f)o/3i]drj, eiTLyvovs ore 'Pco/xaiof quam rescivit quia civis roma-
iariu Kol on avTov r]v SeSeKco?.
* nus esset et quia alligasset
eum.
§ Theb.
28 "^
T^ Be i-Kavpiov ^ovXofxevos yvavai to Postera autem die volens
^"
scire diligentiusqua ex causa
aaipaXes, to tI KaTrjyopeLTai * vtto tcov 'lovSalcou, accusaretur a ludaeis, solvit
eum et iussit sacerdotes con-
eXvaev avTov * /cat eKiXevcrev ' avveXOelv tovs dp- venire et omne eoneiliura, et
)(ifpeif KOL * to avve8pLov \ koi KaTayayau tov
Trdu producens Paulum statuit inter
illos.
HavXov ecTTTjaev ft? avTovf.
'
Intendens autem concilium
XXIII. 'AreviVa? de * rm aweSpla 6 n«i3Aof " elirev, Paulus ait, Viri fratres, ego
'
Av8p€9 d8eX(j)oi, iyco Traar] arvveL8r](ru dyadfj ireiro- omni conscientia bona conver-
satus sum ante deum usque
XiTeVfiai tS dew dy^L TavTTjs ttJs rjp.epas. ^ o 8e dp- in hodiernum diem. ' Prin-
ceps autem sacerdotum An-
X^pev^ ' Avavias eweTa^eu Tols TrapeaTcacriv aiiTW nanias praecepit adstantibus
sibi percutere os eius. ' Tunc
TVTTTeiv avTov TO aTopa. TOTe 6 YlavXo9 irpos avTou Paulus ad eum dixit, Percu-
elrrev, TvirTeiu ae p.eXXei 6 deos, Tol^e KeK0viap.eve' tiet te deus, paries dealbate.
Et tu sedens iudicas me secun-
Lev. 19:15.
KUTa tov vop,ou, /cat irapavo- dum legem, et contra legem
'
Kai (TV Kadr) Kpivcov p.e^
iubes me perciiti? Et qui ad- '
p.cou KeXeveiS' p.e TvirTecrOai ; ol 8e irapeaTWTes stabant di.\erunt, Summum sa-
cerdotem dei maledicis? * Dixit
* elirav^' Tof dp^iepe'a tov deov XoiSopeis ; ^ £0^ re
27. TTpoatKO. di b xiX. snr£v aury] tot£ 29. ivBeuig ow] tots D. (^th.) 30. TOV TlavXov'] om. tov E.
irpoiTi\9. 6 )^t\. fK'i]pwT't}Ctv avTov D. — om. N*.
Jt] (add.'') 1. T({) avvtSpt<f) ante o IlauXof ANCE.
— avTiti] T(j> nav\<it L. — Pw/x.] praem. TroXiDjf E. Vulg. 13. Vulg. Lucif. 228. { post •?. B.
— lioi] om. X*. {add.<^) — nuroi'] ante j/j/ABSCE. J post 13. 31.HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb.
I
— o-i;]
f praem. n s". L. Vulg. CI. S-. 31. HL.
]
Arm. ^th. (om. o B.)
Demid. \
om. ABS'CDE. 13. 31. H. — Kai oTi ad fin.] om. jEth. — Trig fiiifpag'] ante TavTijg 13. 31.
Am. Fuld. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. — ^£^£Kwj] StSuiKuig A*utvid. 31. j
Syr.Hcl.
Arm. ^th. [h. Theb.] ^f^qKwg A'C. add. et illico solvit 2. nreTa^tvl tKtXivatv C. (13 n. 1.)
— (ipT], rai] fiTTfv, Ei/ii D. eum
II
Syr.Hcl.* (cai jrapaxpifa eXvatv — avTtij'] om. N*. (add.')
28. aTTiKp — X'^^"PX°S^ I""- a-TTOKpiBttg avTov 137.) 3. Trpog avTov ante enrtv ABE. rcl.
o x'^'wpxoff «'« (om.') uwiv (add. 30. TO n] om. to E. Syr.Hcl. Arm. Lucif. 228. post
—
|
avTif?') D. iiro ABXCE. 13. Vulg. vapa UTTiv C. Vulg. CI. Syr.Pst. Memph.
— airticp.St BXCE. 13. Syr.Hcl. Memph. <^. 31. HL.
] J
Theb. iEth. (13 A.) |
ante 6 UavXog
[h. Theb.] | { airtKp. re ^. 31. H. — avTOi'] f add. a-rro tujv Seafttov <^, K. Am. {Orlg. in Prov. 33.)
Vulg. Syr.Pst. (^th.) |
om. « s. de 31. HL. I
om. ABXCE. 13. Vulg. Syrr. — trapa
napavoiiiiiv~\ tov vo/iov E.
AL. Arm. Pst&Hcd. Memph. Theb. Arm. JEth. Vulg. Arm. Lucif.
— TroXXou] oiSa ttoctou D. " Alia editio — avvtXduv ABXCE. Vulg. Theb. 31. — Syr.Hcl.mg.Gr. -aajitvt
KSKovia/iive |
...Ego enira scio." Beda in Exp. X tXBuv ^. HL. Memph. (13 n. /.) C*. Orig. iii. 254''. sic.
— om. C.
rriv']
I
— TTOK ABSCE. Vulg. J
13. 31. oXoj^ 4. u-rrav BN*. 13. f tnrov ^. ACE.
— TlavXog
6 Se f^j;] om. H. || ITauXof T-HL.
1
31. HL.
|
D.
de 1^7] o ^f IlanX. tiirev 13. — avvtlpiov'] t add. avTuiv <^. 31. HL
—
I
om.
eya> ^t] Si S*. (add.<^) C. Memph. («u. supra scr.) Syr.P.st. om. ABNCE. |
Bi tu CI. 28. surama
Arm. 13. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. civilitacea
I
— ytytvtjuai AD=. 13. 31*. JEth.
1. iu CO
sedes Am.
dixit ad eum CI. j
590
XXIILll. nPAHEIS An02T0AQN.
Vuig. Syrr. P. H. g IlavXof, OvK rj^tiv, d8€X(f)oi, oTt (.cttIv apxiepivs' autem Pnuliis, Ncsciebnm.ft'a-
Memph. [Theb tiLS, nuin princeps est sacerdo-
'
Arm JEth yiypairraL yap on" ^" A.pyjiVTa TOV 'ka^QV crov ovx tiini sciipmm cstunim, I'rinci-
:
^ Ex.-2'2:28.
^ pein populi tui nnn mulcdicis.
ipsTg xa^yMK. yvovs Be 6 YlavXos otc to (.v /xepo? ° Scieris autem Pauliis quia
6. inpaKiv icTTLV '2a88ovKaLcou TO 8i iTepov <l'>api(ra[cou, tKpa- una pars esset Sadducaeorum
et altera I'harisaeoriini, cx-
^€v" eu Tco avvi8pLU)," Kv8pe9 d8e\(f)oi, eyco (papiaaios clnmavit in concilio, Viri fra-
tres, ego Pharisaeus 6um,
'cap. 24:21. el/xi, ^ ^apia-alav"
vlos Trept eXirlSof Kol dvaaTa- "^
filius Pharisaeorum: dc spe ct
de resurrectione mortuorum
6. \_iy^} aecos v€Kpwv eyo) Kpivofxai. tovto oe avTOv enrov- ego iudicor. ' Et cum haec
TOf" eyeveTO aTacns tcov ^apiaalcou kol ^a88ov- * dixisset, facta est di.ssen.sio
inter Phurisaeos et Saddu-
Kaicov, Kcci iax^o-di] to ttXyiOos, ^ i^a88ovKaioL [/xei^] cacos. et soluta est multitude.
'Sadducaei enim dicunt non
yap XeyovaLv /irj eivai dvdcTTacnv^ /AT^re dyyeXov *
esse resiirrectionemneque an-
gelum ncque spiritum, Fari-
firjTe TTvev/xa- ^apLaalot 8e ofioXoyovaLV ra aiK^o- saei autem utraque contitentur.
Tepa). ^ eyeveTO 8e Kpavyq fXiyaXr]' Kal avacTTavT^s " Factus est autem clamor
magnns. Et surgentes qui-
* Tiv\^ " * Tmv ypajxnaTecou tov fxepovs twv ^api- dam Pharisaeorum pugnabant
^^' dicentes, Nihil mali inveniraus
§ (Taltov Sie/xaxovTO XeyovTes, ^ Ov8ev KaKov evpla-KO/xeu in homineisto: quids! spiritus
avTw locutus est ei aut augelus?
iv TOO dvOpmirco tovtw- el 8e wvevp-a iXaXrjadv '" Et cum magna dissensio
rjayyeXos; ^ ^^ ttoAAtJ? 8e yevofxeviii aTaaea^, ' (^0- facta esset, timens tribunus ne
discerjjeretur Paulus ab ipsis,
iSrjOel?" 6 ^jA/ap^oy fir] 8ia<T7raa-drj YlavXos vtt iussit milites dcscendere et
rapere eum de medio eorum ac
avTcov, iKeXevcreu to arpaTevfia KaTafiav apiraaai deducere eum in castra.
avTov eK p.eaov avTS)v,'ayeLU re els ti]v TrapepL^oXr^v.
29 ^^
T^ 8e iTTiovcrr) vvktX eiTLaTas avTu> 6 Kvpios " Sequent! autem nocte ad-
sistens ei dominus ait, Con-
elirev, Qdpaei *•
w? yap 8tefiapTvpco Ta ire pi epiou els stans esto : sicut enim testifica-
tus es de me Hierusalcm, sic
'\epovaaXr}fJi, ovtcos ere 8eL Kal els'Pa>p.-qu piapTvprjaai. te oportet et Eomae testificari.
5. ort ante Apxovra ABX. 13. Syrr.Pst. 7. fiTj^tffQ;;] Sitax'"^'! ^• 10. yevo^evtjg ante craiTsioQ (B)XE, 13.
&Hel. I
*om. S-. CE. 31. HL. Vulg. 8 fiiv AXCEGr. rel. Syr.Hcl. Memph. 31. 61. HL. (yfti'Ofi. B.) |
post AC.
Memph. Theb. ^.th. Cypr. 113. 122. Arm. om. B. Vulg. Theb. [^.th.] Vuli. (-vog N*. (corr.') )
— ^oPiiBuQ
1
6. ertpo!'] add. raiv L. — litiT6 ayy. ABNCE. 13. ] % nr)S( ayy.
ABNCE. 13. 61. timens,
— tupaZiv BXC. Syr.Pst. | { tKpaKiv S. 31. HL. I
ncque Vulg. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. Zucif. 152.
^. AE. 31. HL. Vulg.
13. Syr.Hcl. — Ta afitpoTipal quod est resurrectio et I X (vXaPiieiie S. 31. HL.
Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th. angelus et spiritus Theb. — iijr'] air' CE. Syr.Hcl. ut vid.
— v'lOQ ipapiaaiuiv ABNC. 13. Vulg. 9. avaaravriQ tiviq ABtSCE. 13. 31, — KUTajiav^ Karajir)vai Km 31. HL.
Syr.Pst. Tert. de Res. Car. 39. % v'l. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm. Vulg.
— (K fitaov avTuiv]
1 1
T- E. 31. HL. avaaravTiq ora. K*. (add.')
tpapiaaiov Syr.Hcl. f avaaravTfQ o'l T-
— ayiiv
1
Memph. Theb. Arm. ^Eth. tautura HL. Syr.Hcl. ^th. BSC. 13.31. 61. HL. |
ava-
— fyw ASC^E. 13. 31. HL. Vulg. — ypa^^iariwv tov fiepovg BX(C.)
Tiiiv yuv AE.
om. B(? C*n.l.) Memph. Theb. Tert.
|
(31) Syr.Hcl. (Theb.) Arm. (ante — Ti AXCE. 13*. HL. I
om. B. 31. |
7. iixoi'Tos Ati'E. 13. Syr.Pst. |
uwav- ypccfi, ^apiaatojv 31*. (K Ttitv C.) hi 6 1 sic,
1
TOQ K*. 1 + XaXtjaavTos S- BMai % ypapfiaTstg tov fiepovQ '^. HL. 11. Oapau] fadd. nauXs S". C^ 31. 61.
AIJ. C. 31. HL. Syr.Hcl. XaXovvroq ]
Syr.Pst. om. I
AE. 13. Vulg. Memph. HL. Arm. ed. Orig. Int. ii. 101." j
BBtly. ('• Scribae et Phai-isaei" JElh.) om. ABS<C*E. 13. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&
— lyivtTo'} nrtirtatv B*. ]
ewiaiv B^. — XeyovTt^l praera. -n-poc aWTjXovf; X. Hel. Memph. Theb. Arm. MSS. ^th.
Syn-.Pst.&Hcl. — evj om.K*. (add.i:) Lucif. 152.
— (papicratuiv ct Hat^ovKOiuv hoc ordine — ayytXoe] add. f /xi] Geo/iaxio/iev S".
— 5i£/iaprupiu] -pov C.
ABCHL. Vulg. Syr.Pst. |
transpo- 31. (H)L. Tlieb. (-xo^ifv H.) ]
nunt XE. 13. 31. Syr.Hcl. om. ABNCE. 13. 61. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
— icai 1°.] t add. Tuv ^. KL. j
om. Memph. Arm. JEth. \
add. quid est in
'
do " ante resurr. CI.
ABXCE. 13 31. hoc? Syr.Pst.
I
591
"
nPASEIS An02T0A0N. XXIIL 12.
ABX(C)E. ^-
yevop.evT]'; 8e rj/iepaf irou-jaavTes ''
' av(TTpo(j)Tjv ol " Facta aiitem die coUegerant
13. 31. 61. se quidam ex ludaeis et devo-
HL. 'lovSaloL," av(6ep.dTiaav iavTovs, Xeyoures fJ-r/Te <pa- verant se diceiites neque man-
ducaturos neque bibituros
yiXv ii.y)Ti TTLiiv ecos ov airoKTeLvuxTLV top YlavXov. donee occiderent Paulum.
^^
-qaav Se irKeiovs * rea-a-epaKOura" ol ravTr/v rrjv avv- " Erant autem plus quam
quadraginta (jui banc coniura-
^* TrpoaeXOovTe^ tols
(opLoaiav ^ 7roir]adixevoL-" olrives tionem fecerant: '''qui access-
erunt principes sacerdotum ct
apxtepevcriv Koi tols 7rpeal3vT€pois ^(iirav, 'AuaOefiaTi seniores et dixerunt, Devotione
aviOtpiaTLaapiev iavTOVs p.rjbevos yivaa(j6a.i eW ov devovimus DOS nihil gustaturos
donee occidamus Paulum.
a7roKTeLV0ip.ev tov Yiavkov. ^ vvv ovv vp-eis Ipi^avL- '=
Nune ergo vos notum facite
aare tco )(LXidpx<^ (^^^ crvveSpia), oTrwf * Karaydyr) ™ *
tribuno cum concilio ut pro-
ducat ilium ad vos, tamquam
aliquid cerlius cognituri de
avTov" ^ els" vp-dsj d)S p-eAXouras SiayLvcoaKeLV UKpi- CO: nos vero prius quam ad-
propiet parati sumus interfi-
fiecrrepov to. Trepl avrov- rjp,€is 8e irpo rod eyylaaL cere ilium. '^ Quod cum
avTov erocpoL earp-ev tov aveXnv avTov. aKovaas oe audisset filius sororis Pauli
insidias, venit et intravit in
6 vlos rrjs a5eA0?;? HavXov T-qv evebpav, irapayevo- castra narravitque Paulo.
" Vocans autem Paul us ad se
p-evos Kol elaeXOwv els ttju irapepL^oXrjv diriqyyeLXev unum e.x centurionibus ait,
tS> HayAo). ^^ irpoa-KaXea-apievos Se 6 HavXos eva Tcav Adulescentcm hunc perdue ad
tribunum: habet enim aliquid
eKaTOvrdpxpv e(f)r], Tou veaviav tovtov * airaye indicare illi. '^Etdle quidem
assumens eum du.xit ad tribu-
irpos TOV xj^Xiapxov' e^ei yap ' dirayyelXai Ti avTa. num et ait, Vinctus Paulus
^^ rogavit me hune adulescentcm
6 p,ev ovv TrapaXaficou avTov rjyayev irpos tov ^t- perducere ad te, habentera
Tc. Xlapvov, ^ Kal (bfjaiv, O 8eap.ios Ylav^os irpoaKaXe- aliquid loquitibi. '^ Adpre-
hendens autem tribunus ma-
aap.evos p.e ijpcoTiiaev, tovtov tov * veavLcrKOV ayayetv nura illius secessit eum eo
seorsum et interrogavit ilium,
TTpos ere, e)(ovTa tl XaXrjo-ai. aoi. eTriXafiop.evos Se Quid est quod habes indicare
TTjs xetpos avTov 6 )(iAtay9;(0f, kol dvaxa^pi-jaas KaT
ISlav eTTVvddveTO, Tt eaTLv o eyeis dirayyelXai poi;
12. it Lucif. 152. 1 Tl B. Syrr.Pst.cScHcl. 15. vfciigl om. 13. ||
(Kogamus tos ut hoc 15. fin.] add. Etiam si necesse sit mori
.a;th. nobis faciatis: ut cum congregaveritis Syr.Hcl.mg.
— cvarp. 01 lovdaioi ABSCE. 13. 61. consessum indicetis tribuno ut produ- 16. T)iv tvidpav Eh. ABBlc.MaiHCE.
(Syr.Hcl.) Meraph. Arm. .^th. ]
cat cum ad nos Syr.Hcl.mg. Theb. 13. 61. 1 TO eviopov St.S.BBtly. et
ffuirrp. TivfQ Ttiiv lovOaiiov 31. L. Lucif " nunc ergo vos colligite con- Bch. esil.31.HL.
(Vulg.) Syr.Pst. (.Lucif.) f riveg cilium et notum facite tribuno ut — Trapaysi'ofisvog'] -vafitvoQ B*Iil.Mai.
J Tidv lovSaiuiv GvtjTp. ^. H. Thcb.
\
deducat eum ad vos" 152.) — napefifioXrjv'] ffvvayioyrjv A.
— Xfyovrsc Syr.Hcl.mg. Lucif. cm. — oTTwe] t add. avpiov s"- 31. HL. 17. f^i)] £"r£»' C. 61. (non L.) (13 n.l.)
—
\
S=C. Sj-rr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Arm. (vid. ver. 20.) (
om. ABXCE. 13. 61. -via H.
vsai^iai^~\
— TTontv 31*.
iniiv'\ Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. — BX.
a-n-ayt J awayayi S- ACE.
61.
—
|
ai'iXtomv A.
airoKTiivmaiv'\ Arm. ^th. Lucif 152. 13.31. HL.
13. TsaaepaKOVTa AB*NC. [J riaaap.
— Karayayy ante avrov ABXCE. 13. — attayyuXai ante ABE. ti 13. 61. |
<r. B^E. 13s. 31. HL. (^ 61.) 31. 61. L. Vulg. Arm. L'lcif (-yu 13.) % post S". NC. 31. HL.Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&
TaVT7lV~\ post T1]V aVVDfl. 31. (ctuvo- 1 t post s- H. Hcl. Arm. ^th.
juwfftar E. ffvvofitt}(7tav 3l*si '. (jVVO- — ABNE. 61. X ^pos C.
tif I S". 13s. 18. fte] om. EGr.
fxaaiav 61.) HL.
31. — ViavKTKov AXE. 13. 61. ^vtaviav
— — HtWovras'] -ra E. (-r 61.)
1
voiiiaaiiivoi ABXCE. 13. 61. TTon]- 13. B.
S-. HL. 31. (vid. ver. 17.)
cavrtq L. ) J 7rnroii}KOTiQ '3'. 31. H. — ante SiaytvwffKeiv
aKpij3e(TTepov'] (C.) — om. B*RLMai.
CToi] (add.' Alf)
Vulg. 31. Vulg. Arm, (Lucif") (yivaaiceiv 19. tTTtXafioi-UvoQ] -vov N*. (con-.i^)
|
14. uirav ABSCE. 61. J (iirov <^. C.) (CiayvuxTKiiv St 3.) STTiXanevoQ E.
— fyy.
|
13s. 31. HL. aiiro)'] add. ad vos Syrr.Pst.& — avuvBaveTO^ ante /car' iStav A.
— ;<i;Jevoc BiSCE. 31. 61. H. (13n.l.) Hcl.* 20. ffvveOtvro'] -Oovto H*.
1
ftijOevoc AL. — row awX.] om. tov N*E. (corr.
_ oi] om. 13.
13. quad, viri CT.
16. nunciavitque Ct.
\ 14. ad principes CI. |
592
XXIII. 28. nPA3;EI2 An02T0A0N.
Vnlg. Syrr. P. H.
Memph- Theb-
"'
elweu Se on Ol 'lovSaioi avueOeuro tov ipcoTrjcrai ae mihi ? '' nil' autcm dixit,
luilacis convciiit rogare te ut
Arm. JEth. oTTCoi avpiov * TOV YlavXov Karayayijs fh to crvve- crastlna die Pauluni pvuiiucas
in concilimii, quasi aliciuid
Bpiov CO? * fieWwv " TL UKpt^eaTepoi' Trwdaveadai ccrtius inqiiisituri sint do ilio.
" Th vcro ne eredideria illis:
Trepl auTou. <rv ovv jxi] ireiaOrj^ avTols, iueSpevoua-iu
iiisidiantin- enim ex eis viri
yap avTov e'f avTa>v avBpes TrAetouy *
TecrafpaKOVTa" ampliiis qiiadraginta, qui se
devoveruiit uoti nianducarc
olTivii avedepiaTio-av iauTOVf firiTe (j)ayeiv fJ.7]Te irieiv neque bibere donee intcrficiant
eum, et nunc parati sunt ex-
6C09 ov aveXoyatv avTOv, kcu vvu ^ elalv eToipoL ' irpoa- pcctanies promissum tuum.
8e)(op.evoL TTjv diro aov eTrayyeXlau,
"'^
6 /xeu ovv " Tribiinus igiiur dimisit
adulescentem, praecipiens ne
)(^iXiap)(^o^ aireXvaev tov * veauiaKov," irapayyelXas cui loqueretur quoniani haec
nota sibi fecisset '" Et voeatis
pi]8ev\ eKXaXijaai otl TavTa eveijiavicras irpos *
e'/Uf* duobus'coutui iouibus dixit illi?,
"' Parate milites duecntos ut
KCU TrpocTKaXeadpLevo<i ' Tiva^ 8vo " twv eKaTovTap- eant usque Cacsareani, et
)(a)v (iTrev, KTOipaaaTe aTpaTLWTas BiaKoaiovs ottco? equites septuaginta et laneea-
rios ducentos, a tenia liora
TropevOuKTiv ecos Kai(rayoet«y, Koi iTrrrel? ifiSofirjKOVTa noctis, "et iumenta pracparate,
111 inponentes Paulum salvum
KOI 8e^ioXdl3ov9 SiaKOcriovf, diro TpiTrjS' copas ttJs perducerent ad Felicem prae-
sidemj ^ scribens epistulam
VVKTOS, ' KTrjvT) T€ TTapacTTrjaat^ Iva iirL^L^acravTes
continentem haec; ^^ Claudius
TOV YlavXov SiacrcoiTcocnv irpos ^rjXiKa tov rjyefiova' lij'siasOptimo praesidi Felici
salutem. -' Virum hunc con-
'^
ypd\j/a?
iirtcTToXrjv e^ovcrav" tov tvttov tovtov ^
prehensum a ludacis et inci-
pientem interfici ab eis super-
''^
KXavSio^ Avaiaf tco KpaTiaTco rjyep.6vi (I^?;At/ci veniens eum excrcitu eripui,
Tov dvSpa tovtov crvXXrjpcpOevTa vtto twv cognito, quia Romanus est:
Xalpeiv. -*volensque scire causam quam
lovSulcov KoX fxeXXovTa dvaipHaOaL vtt auTcov, eVt- obiciebant illi, dediixi cum ia
aTOis (Tvv TCO aTpaTevp.aTL ^ i^eiXdprjv " *
padcov otl
'Pcofxalo? iaTiv l3ovXop.evos * re ' ^ eTriyvaivaL" ttjv
OLTiav 8i r)v iveKuXovv avTco, KaTr/yayov \_avTovj els to
20. oi] om. 13. 22. TTpoc s/ii jm. 1 J irpos f-f. 'S. AE. rel. TiQ avTOV oi lovSaioi airoKTivtaaij Kai
TOV tpwT".] cm. TOV 31. 23. TivaQ ante dvo BN. 13. 61. 1 % post avTOQ ptra^v tyK\t]pa ixV' '^S apyvptov
— TOV UavXov KaTay. uq to avviCpiov T. AE. 31. HL. Sjr.Hcl. | om. Vulg. uXtjipujs 137).
ABSE. 13. 31. 61. Am. Fuld. Tul. Syr.Fst. Arm. 25. exo"<^''v BSE. 13. 61. | J TTtpuxov-
Arm. I
KaTay. T. IlaiiX. nq to avviSp. — iTOifxaffa T£ .. .. KTJivt] Te TrapaaTijrrai aav <;. A. 31. HL.
L. Vulg. CI. Syn-.(Pst )&Hcl. Memph. (ver. 24.) Parati estote exire. Et 26. <l>/;XiKi] om. Utxt.
(Theb.) {Mth.) % tie to avvtSp. eenturiones jussit ut etiam jumentnm 27. ^{XXor-a] piWov 13.
KaTay. ^. H.
r. ITayX.
\
pararent Syr.Hcl.mg. — tKtiXapnv ABSE. 13.61. ]
% -Xopr,v
— /i£XXw>'AB(N)E.(13.)61.Memph.^th. — i^SoiniKovTal centum Syr.Hcl.marg. S". 31.HL. fadd. awrovo. 31. HL.
II
(fiiWoi' X*. 13.) fieWovTa 31. HL. {UaTov 137.) SyiT.Pst.&HcI. Memph. Theb. iEth. 1
— di^wXaPovg
I ]
fttWoi'Tujv H'^. XpiWoi'Tig^. Vulg.
I
BXE. 13. 31. 61. HL. om. ABXE. 13. 61. Vulg. Arm.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. ( vid.yer. 1 5.) Syr.Hcl.mg. Graece \ ^f?to/3oXous A. 28. Tt ABSECr. Vulg. Syr.Pst. ^th. |
— 7ru)'0aw(Teo<] add. Ta (? 11 ri*.) 24. 7-«] om. Hsic. XSt <^. 13s. 31. 61. HL. e. Syr.Hcl.
21. 7r*i(T0i;c] TrifjOett; 13. 61. — tianwauaiv AB'X. 13. 31. 61. L. Memph. Arm. [Theb.]
—
[
— TiaaipaK. AB*S. % Tcaaap. j
S". B'E. iiaauiaiv B*H. | iiaaiaoovaiv E. ||
t-irtyvinvai ABS. 13. 61. | J yvwvai
HL.
13s. 31. (;i 61.) pracm. pernoctem Syr.Hcl.mg. add. S-. E. 31. HL.
—
|
— prjTt 1°.] fii] 13. in Caesaream Syr.Hcl.* KaTTiy. avTOV UQ to (Tvi'tSp. avTiitv
— ovv E.
ov~\ — ^iXiKa K*H. (A)Bfflc;.'.J//:('X)E. (13.) 31. HL.
— u(Tiv ante Itoiiioi ABNE. 13. 31. — fin.] Timuit euim ne furte ra-
add. (om. avT'iv AX. 13. habent Bmj.E. 31.
61. I X post T. HL. Vulg. s. perent eum Judaei et occideient, et HL. vv.) I
om. B<x(. (i?«/.) 61. || om.
22. vtavirtKov ABXE. 13. { vfaviav ipse postea ealumniam sustineret tara- tic '0 cvviSp. avT. .£th.
|
T. 31. 61. HL. quam accepturus pecuniara Vulg. CI. 20. producas Paulum CI. 1 et certius Am.*
— TrapayyeiXag']
1
add. avTov 61. Syrr. Syr.Hcl.* Arm. f/sc.(sed in MS. Arm. 21. enim ei CI. amplius |
quam a. \ 2i. Jin.]
add. Timuit enim ne forto raperent eum Ju-
Pst.&Hel. Memph. Theb. nullo)|| (f (iPO^ijSij yap p t] ttoti apiraaav- dai'i et cccldcreut, et ipse postea ealumniam
sustineret tamq'iam accepturus pecuuiam CI.
4cx 593
nPASEIS An02T0AQN. XXIII. 29.
ABSE- ~^ concilium eorum ; quem iti- '^
avveSpiov avTcov ov tvpov iyKa\ov/.ieuou Trept vuiii accusari de quaestionibus
13- 31. 61-
HL. (i-jT-qjxarwv TGV vo/xov avTwv, injSev Se a^LOU OavaTov logis ipsoriim, nihil vero dig-
"''^ imm moi-tc aut vinculis haben-
Tj Sea/xcov e^ovra 'lyKXr]\J.a"
* jxrivvBeiai^s 8e fxot tcm crimen. ™ Et cum mihi
perlatum esset de insidiis qiias
3P. ilavrriQ £7ri/3oyA?7S' (Is tou avSpa * eaeaOaL * * e^ avTcov jiaraverunt ei, misi ad te, de-
Tois Karrjyopois nuntians et acousatoribus ut
eTTf/JL-yj/a wpos ere, TrapayyeiXas Koi
dicaiit apud te.
Xeyeiv * irpos avTOV iiii aov. .
^^
Oi p-ev oiv (TTpaTLWTai Kara to 8iaTeTayp.€vov ^' Milites ergo secundum
praeceptum sibi adsumcntes
avTois, avaXa^ovTes rov YiavXov rjyayov Sia ^ vvktos Paulum duxerunt per noctem
in Antipairideni, ^^etpostera
eh TTju' AvrnraTplSa.
''"
rfj Be liravpiov eaaavres rovs
die, di missis equitibus ut ireut
'iinrels * omlpyecrOai aw avrm, VTre'crrpeyj/ai' eh
rrjv ciim CO, reversi sunt ad castra.
^^ Qui cuui venissent Ciicsa-
els ttjv Kaiaapetav, ream et tradidissent epistulam
'''^
TTapepLJioXy-jV oiTLves elaeXBovres
pracsidi, statuerunt ante ilium
Koi dvaSovres rrju eTTia-ToXTjP ra> rjyep.ovi, TvapeaTrj- et Paulum. " legisset Cum
koI erre- autcm et interrogassct de qua
aav Koi tou HavXou avTcc. "^^
avayvovs Se *
provincia esset, et cognoscens
pwT-qaas eK iro'ias e7rap-)(ias eaTLv, Kai Trv6op.evos otl quia dc Cilicia, '" Audiam te,
inquit, cum et accusatores tui
OLTTO KlXikms, AiaKouaopal aov, e(j)r], otuu kol ol
""^
venerint, iussitque in praetorio
* KeXevaas
Hcrudis custodiri cum.
KaTrjyopot aov Trapayevcourai. ev tco Trpai-
Tcopico Tov 'HpcoSov (pvXaaaeadaL avTov.
XXIV. AE' 30 ^ Mera 8e irevTe r)p.epas KaTefirj 6 apxiepevs ' Post quinque autera dies
descendit princeps sacerdotum
'Avavias p.eTa * irpea^vTepcov tivwv kol prjTopos Ananias cum senioribus qui-
busdam et TertuUo quodam
TepTvXXov TLVos, o^TLves euecpdviaav tco rjyep.ovi KUTa oratore, qui adierunt praesidem
29. ii'pov'] r]vpov EL. 30. rarijyopois] add. avrov E. Syr.Pst. es? Et dixit, Cilicia: et cum cogno-
— rov vofiov avTuv'] Icgis Mosis et de Memph. Theb. visset, dixit Syr.HcI.mg.
Jesu quodam Syr.HcI.mg. (vid. xxv. — Xtyfiv] t add. ra <;. E. 31. 61. HL. 34. avayv. Se'] f 'TiJ. o yyiputv S- 31.
19.) (add. ltw(7£aj£ Kat Ii/crou Tirog Syr.Hcl. |
om. ABN. 13. Vulg. HL. Theb. |
om. ABSE. 13. 61. Vulg.
137.) Syr.Pst.Memph. Theb. Arm. iEth. Syrr.Pst.&Hel. Memph. Arm. ^th.
— ^t] om. 61. L. — Trpoc avToj' BE. 31. 61. H(L.) Syrr. — tTreptoTiiaac] (ptoTijtrag ^Tf,
— txov-a ante eyKXij/ia
.
ABS. 13. 31. (Pst.)&Hcl. (Arm.) avrove AH. 13. |
— KiXu-iac] praem. rijg L. ||
add. tanv
61. Hsi'c. Vulg. Sjr.Hcl. Arm. |
Vulg. add. avTuvs L.
II
om. Memph. |
AN*, (corr. ant.)| om. BXe eorr. E. rel.
t post s- EL. Syr.Pst. Theb. .Eth. 35. Trapayiviomai] -yovrai 61. HL.
— fin.] add. abduxi cum vix violcntia — fjTi ffou] om. 61. — KtXfuffac ABX'^E. 61. Syr.Hcl. (ke-
Syr.Hcl.* (e^'jyayoj' avrov juoXig ry — fin.] t add. ippwtro <r. NE. 31. 61. L. \lvaaVTOQ N*.) I J tKEXfUtTtK TZ f^.
/3i? 137.) Vulg. CI. Syrr.Pst.&HcI. Arm. 31 . HL. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. (Theb.)
SO. iirjvvOiKTtis — npoe «] et propterea ippuiadi H. om. AB. 13. Am. Fuld.
|
iEth. (13«./.)
— TOV 'Up. ASE.
I
misi ad te ilium virum iEth. Mcmph. Theb. M\.\\. 13. 31. 61. |
Tip 'Hp.
— fic] irpog 31*. 31. awj-oif] add. nrotovv L. B. om. TOV HL.
— avSpa]
I
t aibl. /"EXXai' S". 31. HL. — vvktoq] t praem. r»)s '^. 31. HL. — -\aTTia9-
^iiXadfffffSat] 31.
Syr.Hcl. Mcmph. Tbcb. om. |
ABSE. om. ABSE. 13. 61.
]
— avTor ad ABXE. fin. vcr. 13. 61. Vulg.
13. 61. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Arm. — HQ Tijv AvTiva-p.'] om. JEth. Memph. Tlieb. Arm. J ante sv Tr,u
— eaiaBml ante (ig rov avdpa 13. 32. ampxeaOm ABSE. 13. 61. f tto- ^.
n-paiT. 31. HL. [Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.]
|
— £(7eo9a^] f add. into tiuv lovdaiixiv <^. ptveaGui '^. 31. HL. (post aw
|
avTifi 1. mvTi] Tivac A.
31. HL. (Syr.Pst.) Theb. ||
om. 31. Vulg. a.) — irptalivTipuv tlvmv ABXE. 13. 31.
ABXE. 13. 61. Memph. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. — i'TTSorpfi/zoi'] iTTiaTp. a. 61. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Theb. Arm. [
Arm. 33. T7IV fTTiffroAjji'] post rijj j/yt/toVL 31. J Tiav TrpicrfivTtpav <^. HL. Syr.Pst.
— (5 avTuv AXE. 13. 61. (Vulg.) L. Arm. Memph. JEth.
Syr.Hcl. Arm. | | tKavrtis <^. B. 31. — Kai TOV IIouXoj'] om. E.
HL. Syr.Pst. Mcmph. Theb. ||
add. 34. Cum legisset autcm epistolam in- 29. criminis CI. | 30. paraverant illi CI.
ovv L. tcrrogavit Paulum, Ex qua provincia misi eum CI. | fiu.] add. Talo Ci. 32. cum c|
ireut CI. I
35. om. ''
et " CI.
594
XXIV. 11. nPAHEI2 AnOSTOAQN.
Vtiig. Syrr. PH. -j-Qy YlavXov. ' KXridevTO^ he avTov I'lptriTO Karriyopeh'
'
ailvereus Pfluliim. ' Et citato
MemphTheb. , „/ / t-t x n
- • '
I'aulo cnepit accu-saie Ter-
Aim.5;th. o leprvXXoi Aeycou, lloAA?;? eipi]i^7]9 rvy^^avoi/Tes tiilliisdiccns, in niulca Cum
pace agamiis per te et nuilca
8ia (Tov kolL *
SLopOcofxaTcov yivopLtvcav tw edfei tovtco corrijjantur per tuam provi-
"' deiitiam " semper et ubique,
^Lo. Trji crrjf irpovoia^, Traurr] re /cat 7rauTa)(ov, airo-
suscipimus, optime Felix, cum
8e-)(opLe6a, KpaTiare ^l^ijXi^, fxera Tratr?;? ev^apLO-Tias. omni gratiarum actione. 'Nc
iliutius autem te protraham,
* Iva 8e eVi ttXhou ae eyKoirrco, irapaKaXw ukov- oro breviter audias nos pro
fj.1]
tua cicmcntia. ^ Inveuimus
aal ere qfxatv arvvTOfiws ttj err) iirieiKeia. ^ evpovres bunc hominera pestiferum et
coneitantem seditiones omni-
yap TOV av8pa tovtov Xoip.ov kou Ktvovvra * ardaiLS
bus ludaeis in universo orbe
iracriv Tols 'lovSalotf T019 Kara rrju oiKovp.ei'rjv, irpco- et auctr.rera seditionis seetae
Nazareuorum, * qui etiam
"i
cap. 21:28. Toardryv T€ Ti]9 tcou Na^copaLcou a'lpeaeoos' os kou templum violare couatus est,
quern et adprehendlmus: *a
TO lepov iwelpaaev /3e/3j;AcScrat, op koI iKparija-afieu *.
quo poteris ipse iudicans de
^ ^ *'
ov bwijarj avros dvaKpivai irepl TrdvTCdv omnibus istis cognoscere de
\ Trap'
quibus nos accusaraus eum.
TovTcou tinyvavai coi> yp-eis Kar-qyopovp-ev aurov. ^ Adiccerunt autem et ludaei
diucntes hacc ita se habere.
^ * crvueTreOeuTO 8e kol ol lovSaloL (pacTKOi'Tes Tavra '" Respoudit autem Paulus,
adnuente sibi praeside dicere.
0VT(09 ^X^'-'^- Ex multis annis esse te iudi-
^°
' AireKplOr]
^ Teb riaOAof, uevaai>T09 avTw tov cem genti huic sciens, bono
animo pro me satisfaciam.
i]yep6vos Xeyeiu, 'Ek TroAAau' eVaJj/ ouTa ae KpiTrju " Potes enim cognoscere quia
non plus sunt dies mihi qiiara
Tw edvet TOVTCO iiriaTdpevos * eudvpcof tu Trepl epav- duodecim ex quo ascendi
Tov aTToXoyovpar ^^ Suuapeuov aov * tTVLyvavai, oti.
OV wXeiovs elaiu poi rjpepaL * * ScoSeKa dcf) i)s dvi^Tjv
1. tivoq] cm. Syr.Hcl. Graeco ita leguntur." Beda inEzp. \
Kai 10. amxp. Tt ABHEGr. 61. (Syr.Pst.)
2. avTov] oni. B. Kara. KpivHv'] om. hie JEth.Iiom. (habet
. iErb. I % aviKp. St •5-. 13s. 31. HL.
— TipTvXog H. Syr.Hcl.ra9.Gr. ed. Piatt.) in ^th. Eom. in ver. 8. \
Vulg.e. Syr.Hcl. Memph. (Theb.)
— SiopBmiiaTuiv ABSE. 61. (Vulg.) 13. r]S(\7]aaniv'] i^ov\t]9i]nev 31. | Kpivfiv] [Arm.]
J KaTopBioftariuv
I
HL. <^. 31. Kpivai E. 13. 31. I
(7) Lysias] om. — Xtytw ... Kpiri;)'] Defensionem habere
— L.
yii'O/isi'W)'] ysj'0;Uf!'wv I
yiyi". 31. JEth. I
fc TUtv xcpwv I'liiinv OTrqyayfv] pro sc, statum autem assumens di-
— r<..] om. E. aTTtjyaytu avroi' £k ruiv Xf'p. '//'• 31. vinnm dixit, E.x multis annis es judex
3. B-aj/rj/] TTavTi 13.61. (r£ non om. H.) om. (K. T. xEip. ')/<• -^tb. (add. et ad Syr. Hcl. m^.
— frwv]
I
— aTroC£xoiiiOa~\ vTro^ixo^itQa 13, te misit eum Syr.Pst.) (8) fjri at] tviavTbJV E.
—
|
4. fyicoTTTW A^BNE. 61. H. | kotti-;;) Trpog at E. \
fKi aov (ante tpxtaBai) icpiri)v] add. SiKawv E. Syr.Hcl.txt.
A* uU'lW. 13. 31. IKKOTTTUl Ij. 31. non habent ABHC {ut liquet e (?om.mg.)
\
— tuBvfiMg ABXE.
II
— om. 31.L.
iT£2°.] ante oKoutiat E. I
spat.} 61. HL. Am.* Fuld. Tol. Mempb. 13. 61. Vulg. Mempb.
— i;/iw»'] t'lyiixwv sic 13. Theb. Theb. Arm. .^th. 1 tvBvfiortpov <^.
— ffniTO/iwf] om. A*, (add.') ? 8. Trap' Ol';] jrap' (;j E. I
Trap' wv 31 Scr. 31. HL(-wr£poi')
5. (TTaaiiQ ABNE. 13. 61. Vulg. Mempb. — E.
dvfljay'] -ati 13. 11. aon'] om. A.
t "-rt"^"' ^- 31. IIL. Svn-.Pst.&Hcl. — avTog] om. A. — £7riyi'M)'ai ABXE. 61. ] | yj/Mvai S-
1
Tlieb. — add. ut secundum legem nostram
fin.] 13. 31. HL.
— •rrpioTQfTTaTfJv~\ -Tijg 13. judiccrauseum voluimus, et quicqnid — )';/»£p«i] t iJil- V T. Vulg. I
om.
— «] 06 E. 13. (enim Syr.Pst.) accusamus cum oportet te ut cognoacas ABKE. 13. 31. 61. HL. Arm.
6. 7, 8. post eKpaTijiraiiiv vcr. 6.] f i>"l''- examinans iEth. — SuStKa ABHE. 13.31. 61. |
{ Jf-
avvtTTtQtvTo ABXE. 31. 61. HL. KaSuo ^. HL.
f Kai Kara 70viiniTipovvo^iovi]BtKi]na- 9.
—
|
L.
f /itji' Kpivitv (7) TrapiXQiiv C£ Avcriac o avvtirtidovTO 13. | J avvtdtvro '3. ||
^l'£/3^;v] -(3)]
f x'Xiapxog fitra jro\Xi;j /^laj fk- tu)v piaem.cum dixisset autem ille liaecSyr.
6. apprchensum Am.** CI. |
add.] Toluimus
t X'lP"^" W"^" a'rijynyei' (8) KtXsturae Hcl. * {tiirovTOQ Ct avTov ravralS'). secutidum legem nostram judicare (7)Super- ;
j" TOVQKarTjyopag avTOV epx^f^Bai tirt at — St] om. 13.
venieus autem Lysias tribunus (tvib. Lys. CL>
cum Ti magna eripiiit eum de manibus uostria,
<r. (E.) (13.) (31.) Vulg. C/.^m.** — oi lov^.] om. oi 13. Lsic. (lOaioi (K) jabciis
Am.'*CL
accusatores ejus ad te venire CI.
10 E:L]et,Am.» j
teesseW. |
U.milii
I
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. (iEth.) '"In 6 1 See.) dies CI. I
595
nPAEEI2 An02TOAQN. XXIV. 12
^- ovre ev adorare in Hierusalem: "* ct
ABJ<[C1E. TTpoa-KVu^a-cov *
el?" 'hpovaaXy^i- koI rcp^
neque in templo invcnerunt
13. 31- 61.
HL. lepu) evpov jxe irpos TLva
haXeyoptvov y UTTiaTacriv"^ me cum aliquo disputantcm
aut concursiim facientem tur-
jTOiodvra ox^ov, ovre h
ral^ avi'aycoyalf ovre Kara bae, neque in synagogis neque
in civitate; '^ neque probare
ovre irapao-T^a-ac SvvavTal (tol" wepl possunt tibi dc quibus nunc
^^ '
13. oidk TYjv TToXiv
Se tovtq accusant me. " Confiteor au-
^v vvvl" Kar-qyopoialv p.ov. ^^ 6fj.oXoya>
'^
tcm hoc tibi quod secundum
OTL KUTO. TTjv 680V i]v XeyovcTiv aip^aLV^ ovrm^ sectam quam dicunt liercsim
a-oi,
sic desei'vio patri dec meo,
Xarpevco tw Tvarpwco 6ea>, inaTeixav iraaLV Tois
Kara credens omnibus quae in lege
et prophetis scripta stmt,
tIv v6p.ov ml *
Tols iv roh " 7rpo(^jjTaisyeypafj.fX€voLf, '^ spem habens in deum quamet
^^ ^ «'? "^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ '^"' avTol ovtol hi ipsiexpectant,resunectionem
iXirlSa tx<^v futuram iustorum et iniquorum.
-rrpoaUxovrai^ audcrraaiu fxeXXeiv eaeadai hiKaicov
" cap. 23:6. *
'*In hoc et ipse studeo sine
ofFendiculo conscientiam ha-
re KOL adUav
" iv Tovrcp * Koi " avros aaKOi ompoa- bere ad deum et ad homines
koL tov9 semper. " Post annos autem
KOTVov (Twdh-qaiv e'xeij/ Trpo? tov deov plures elcmosynas facturus in
^''
5t' irau 8e TrXeioucov ' e'Ae?;-- gentem meam veni et obla-
dpBpwTTOvs Sid Travros. tiones et vota, '*in quibus in-
p.oavms TTOLrjo-cov elf to edvos p-ov -rrapeyevopiqv^ koi vcnerunt mepurifieatum in tem-
plo, nou cum turba neque eum
' cap. 21 :26. 7rpoa(()opds/
^^
iv * al?" evp6u p.e i)yvi(Tpevov eV r^ tumultu, "quidiim autem ex
p-erd 6opv(Bov, rives 8e diro Asia ludaei, quos oportebat
Upw, ov p.€Td ox^ov ovSe apud te praesto esse et accu-
T7]f'Aa[as 'lovSaloi,
^^
ow eSei eVt aov irapelvai sarc, si quid haberent adv^r-
sum me. '" Aut hi ipsi dicant
Koi KaT-qyopelv, el tl exotev irpos ^ ep.e" l^ r] avToi si quid invenerunt in me ini-
% Theb.
OVTOL elirdTcoa-av ^ ri evpov [ev ep.oV\ dSUypa arduTOS
St.3. AN=. 13. HL. Vulg. Memph. (nisi quod tumtiltuati sunt quidam
11. TrpoaKVV7](T(jjv'] -(Tat E. 1 -(no 61.
Theb. Arm. koi ev rotg Trp. Elz. Judaei qui venerunt ex Asia. Syr.Pst.)
~eie'Up. ABMaiHE. 61. H. Syr.Pst. |
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. iEth. 18. ajTo] praem. rwv CE.
.^th. J IV 'Itp. ^. 31. L. Syr.Hcl.
om.
I
ii> s. eig 13. 15. €(C TO)'] TtpoQ C. I
rrpOQ rov ^<. — lovlaioi] lovSai.(jv E. Syr.Hcl.
I
12. evpov"] ijvpov E. — ovroi] om. X. 19. tSti Elz. ABMaitiCE. 13. 61. Vulg.
— TivaQ EGr.
riJ'a]
— eataQai] t add. viKp(ov <J. E. 31. HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. lei |
— iTnaraaiv ABNE. 13. |
nrouTaaiav Syn-.Pst.&Hcl. iEth. |
om. ABXC. iV.3. BBch.dis.Btly e sil. 31. HL. Theb.
SIC 61*. (ajroffr. 61^5(T.) t7ri(Tu<7Ta- 13 61. Vulg. Mempii. Theb. Arm. [iEth.]
aiv <^. 31. HL.
) J
16. rovTii> Kui ABSCE. 61. L. Vulg. — £1 ri] Jj 7-1 H. I
L mm liabet tri \\
(ei ri
— 0VT£ Kara] ov^t Kara 61. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. iEtli. |
—
ex- 7rp. tjuej om. iEth.)
13. ab init. ovre AE. 13. 31. HL. neque + Toyr(.j Se <^. 13s. H. Memph. rov- |
e/ie ABNCE. 13. 61.| t /iE T. 31.HL.
Vulg. oi-SfBS. 61. r(f> re Kat 31. 20. I)] et AC.
— 7rnpa(Trtj(Tai'\
I
add. ;ie St.S. 31. H. — fX"''] 'X"" >"• ^^^^- — n] t praem. u ^. Vulg. Syr.HcL
Meniph. iEth. om. jB/:. ABXE. 1;?.
— add.
rrpoi] Syr.Hcl. re L. ^th. 1
om. ABXCE. 13. 31. 61. HL.
— TraiTOc] ante
|
61. L. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Tbeb. Sia rov 9eov Trpof K.r.X. Syr.P.st. Memph. Arm. (hiat Theb.)
Arm. add. postea wv H. E. — evpov] rjvpov E.
— Svvavrai
11
aoi ABSE. 13. 31. 61. Vulg. 17. Trapeyevo/iriv] post eXfijftoa. rroi. eiQ — ev efiot CE. 31. HL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.
Syr.Pst. Memph.Arm. (ctod A*.corr.') TO e9v. (tov 'Bii*C. 13. 31. 61. Vulg. |
&Hcl. Meniph. Arm. |
om. ABX. 13.
\
*ora. (Toi ^. HL. Syr.Hcl. Theb. TEth. i ante =r.HL. Syrr.Pst.&PIcl. Memph. 61. [.Eth.]
— vuvi ABX. TOV T. E. 31. 61. J 13s. Theb. JElh. ||
om. Trapey. A. jiost 21. ravrrjg] post ^wj'jj!.- E.
— iKiicpa^a
|
I
HL. om. Memph. ^th. KOI TTpotnpopag S<'E. |
post fXe/j^. Arm. ABMatHC. 13. 31. 61. |
—
I
fioxq fio( 13. 18. ev ais ABXCE. 13. 61. J ev o'lg <r. % eicpaKa s. EHL.
14.Trarpow E. 31. HL.
|
— tv avrotg ante earate ABSCE. 13. 31.
— om. B.
?ra(Tij'] — evpov] ijvpov E. 61. Vulg. Memph. | J post s. HL.
— TOV om, rov B.
vo^o7'~\ — rivee Se St.3. ABSCE. 13. 31. 01. Syrr.Pst.&Hel. Arm. [.^th.]
— iv roig
Kai roig ^Bthj. rrpoip. in coll. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. |
om.
Maiii*E. 31. 61. Kai roig -irpo^. le Elz. HL. (Syr.Pst.) Arm. iEtb. 13. me accusant CI. | 14. patri et deo CI.
I
596
XXIV. 26. nPASEIS; AnOSTOAQN
Vulg. Syrr PH. uov eTTt TOU aVVeBoLOV, TTfOl '
TaVTlJS '- ri uia? (bco- i|iiitatis, cum .stem in concilio,
Memph. (Theb)
Arm.mii.
^^
i'i]<>
^
i]i
.
*
, ,
eKeKpa^a
<-,/.,,/,,,/,, \
ev avTois earwi, otl ilepL
*
f
at-a-
'"
voce
nisi (Ic una liac solummodo
qua clamavi inter C03
^
stalls quoniam dc resurrectione
'
aTaae(x)9 veKpcav eyw Kpivopai a-rjjxepov *
€(p vpcoi/. niortiiorum ego iuilicor hoilie
" ave^aXero
^
8e avTovs 6 <^7/A£^," aKptfitaTepov el8cds
a vobis. ''''
Diatnlit autcm illos
Felix, certissiinc sciens de via,
TO. irepl TYjs oSov, * e'liraf, '
Orcti/ Avaiaf 6 T^tA/ap^oy dicens. Cum tribunus descend-
crit Lysias, audiam V03, '''ius-
'' *
KaTa/3r], Siayfccicropai ra Kad' vjxa9. Siara^dpei^os sitque centurioni cnstodire
eiiui, et liabcre requiem, nee
Tea €KaTovTap')(rj TrjpeLadai * avTOv, ^X^iv re avecriv, qucmquaiu proliiberc dc suis
niinistrare ei.
Koi fnjSeva KcoXveiu rav i8iQ)i> avrou VTrrjpeTelv
*
avTco.
31 -^ Mera 8e ypepas rivas 7rapayev6p.evos o ^rjXi^ ^' Post aliquot autem dies
veniens Felix cum Drusilla
aw ApovaiWr) rfj 'i8ia. yvvaiKi, ovarj lovSala, uxore sua, quae erat ludaea,
YiavXov kou rjKovaev avrov Vdcavit Paulura ct audivit ab
peTeTre/jLyj/aTO tov
eo fidcm quae est in lesum
'^
24. xp""-oi'*['i(j- '^fpi- 7"'?? ft? XP"'"^^^ TTio-rfcof. 8LaXeyop.evov 8e Christum: "disputante autem
illo de institiaet de castitate et
"O""}
avrov eyKpareia^ koc tov Kpl-
irepl SiKaiocrvvr)^ /cat de iudicio future, timefactus
Felix respondit, Quod nunc
p.aTOs TOV p.eXXovT09 \ ep.(j)ofios yevopevos 6 (brjXi^ attinet vade, tempore antem
aTreKpidr], To uvv ^xov iropevov Katpov 8e peraXajioiv oportuuo arcessiam te; '^ si-
niul et sperans quia pecunia
p.eTaKaX€(rop.ai ere- ap,a Kai eXTTiC^cou otl ^t]p,aTa daretur ei a Paulo, propter
quod et frequenter arcessiens
Sody^aeTaL avTco vwo tov TlavXov \ Sio Kol TVVKVOTepov cum loquebatur cum eo.
avTov p.eTaTvep.Tvop.evos ap^lXei avTW.
21. fyw] cm. C. om. ABSCE. 13. 61. Vulg. Syrr.Pst. 2.5. TOV KpifiaTog tov fieWovrog tov
— i<j>' ABC. 13. 31.61. I X ii(j>' <?. SEIIL. &Hcl. Memph. Arm. JEth. IxiW. Kpifi. C. 31. Arm. |
Kpip..
\
rov
Vnlg. Meniph. 24. y/iepae ante rivag BNC. 13. 31. 61. fjiXX. (om.rou 1".) 13. || f add. tatadai
22. avcfiaXiTO S( avTovg o >l>i;,\i? ABX HL. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. |
post AE. Syr. S-. 31. HL. om. ABSCE. 13. 61. 1
CE. 13. 61. Vulg. Svr.Hcl. Memph. Pst. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm.
Theb. Gb. Arm. (iEth.) J aizovaaQ — ApovmWi E. 13. \ ApvatW?) L. ^th.
— Ty yvvaiKt BC. —
|
Si ravra u 4<i]\t^ avcpaXtro avTovg f^, iSif 31. ( ?Syr.Hcl.mg.) «/i0o/3of] add. d( AH. Memph.
31. HL. I
Felix autem quia noverat I
ry iSi<} yvvaiKi avrov AH'. 13. 61. j
— TO vvvj Toivvv EGr. (quod nunc e.)
viara banc plene distulit eos Syr. ry yvvaiKi tantum C'HL. J ry yv- |
— Exo"] iX""" H. txoiv L. 13.
— Katpov
I
Hcl. vaiKi avTov <^. t<*E. Vulg. Syrr.Pst. Si fiiTaXaPuiv] Katpif) Ss tffi-
— eiTTdf ABSC. ri. JfiTTwr r. E. 13. &Hcl. Memph. Arm. rrjSttfi E. Arm.
—
I
31. HL. II
add. on E. HiriTTtiiTpaTO ] praem. Kai H*. — fiiTuXafiuiv BtiC. 31. HL. irapaXa-
— 6 x''^iapX''S] *"tG \vatas 31. Vulg.C/. (corr."^) jSwv A. Xafiwv 13. 61.
I
— liimreiiiliaTo tov ITauXoj']
I
[/4bi.] cm. Lysias Syr.Pst. quae roga- 26. a/ia] f add. Si <^. Memph. jEth.
23. Siaraiaiievog'] f add. rt '^. 31. H. bat videre Paulum et audire verbum.
I
om. ABNCE. 13. 31. 61. HL. Vulg.
Vulg. Syr.Pst. ^th. |
add. Je L. |
Volens igitur satisfacere ei accersivit Syr.Hcl. Arm. [Syr.Pst.]
om. ABNCE. 13. 61. Syr.nd. Memph. Paulum Syr.Hel.mg. — om. B.
avri'j']
Arm. — i/KovfTev'] TjKQveiv C*. -ffav Syr.Pst. — IlauXow] f add. oirwg Xvay avrov '^.
— Uarovrapxy'] -XV E. 13. ^'^mpX? );«:oi/s>' C^ut vid. 31. HL. Memph. om. ABSCE. 13.
— avrov'] om. C».
| |
N*. (corr.') (add.') 61. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. ^th.
— avTov ABNCE. 13.61. Vulg. Syr.HcI. — om. 31.
etc] — ai/Ji\ft] (o/<i\. 13. L.) SuXiyiTO
Memph. Arm. J tov TlavXov S-
|
31. — XpK'Tov'] add. li](Tovv BS*E. 31. 61. C.
1
HL. Syr.Pst. ^th. L. Vulg.C/. Syi'.llcl. Mempli. {hjaov
— fX"" "] 'X. ^f 31. [i.e. -ovv~\ H Bill/. in ipsa coll. Irjtrov
— aiToy] om. E. Mai) 1
(praem. Am. Arm. ^th.) |
om.
22. viahacCV.
[is prohibere C/.
Lysiasdescenderit CI. 23.de
1
24. Christum Jesum CV.
|
—
|
|
Aii'C*utvid. 13. H.Syr.Pst. 25. ovi. *'du " ante castit. CI. tremefactus CL
inrriptTdv'] virijpiTrjv 61. f add.
\ |
j;
||
accei'sam CV. 20. speraus | quod CL | ei daretur
TrpoatpxtaQm '^. 31. HL. Theb. Gi,. \
2.5. tyicpar. Kai diKitioGvvijg K. CI. accerseus CI.
I
597
:
nPASEIS AnOSTOAQN. XXIV. 27.
'"
ABXCE. "^ Biennio autem expleto ac-
As-' ?)2 Aierlas 8e irXripcoBe'La-qs ekafiev htabo^ov 6
13. 31. 61. ccpit siicces.sorera Felix Por-
ML. ^^tjXl^ IlopKiov ^rjarov, deXav re ^
-^dpiTa" Karade- cium Festum: volcns autem
gratiain praestare Iiidaeis Fe-
adai TOLS 'lovSalois o ^rjXL^ KareXiTrev rov WavXov lix reliquit Paulum viuctum.
^
ovu i-Ki^as fxera rpeh t'^p-ipas '
Festus ergo cum venisset
XXV. <I>7;crrcy rfj eirapxiq.
in provinciam, post triJuum
Kaiaapeias^ "
ave'/Si] els '\epoa6Xvp.a oltto eve(f)api(rai' asceudit Hierosolymam a Cae-
sarca, ^ adieruntque eum prin-
*
re " avrS * ol ap\Lepeii kcu ol irparoL tS>v YovbaLcov cipes sacerdotum et primi
luJaeorum adversus Paulum,
Kara tov YlavXov^ kcu TvapeKoiXovv avTov alrovfievoi et rogabant eum ^ postuKutes
X'^P'-'^
'^«''"' oLVTOv, OTTCos p.eTaiTepL'y^rjTaL avTou et? gratiam adversum eum, ut
iuberet perduci eum Hievusa-
'lepovaaXrjp., eveSpav TVOLOVVTes dveXeiv avTou Kara lem, insidias tendcntes ut
eum intcrfieereiit in via.
Tr]v 686i>.
'*
6 fxev ovv ^yjcttos dTreKpldr] TT^peladaL ' Festus autem respondit ser-
TOV YlavXov * els K.ai.aapeiau, eavTou 8e fieXXetv ev vari Paulum in Caesavea, se
autem maturius profecturum
Td^eL eKTropeveadar ^ ol ovv * ev vp.lv, (j)r}aiv, dvvarol ^ Qui ergo in vobis, ait, poten-
tes sunt, descendentes .simul,
avyKaralSavres, et t'l eariv ev rep dv8p\ droirov, si quod est in viro crimen,
accusent eum. Demoratus
^
KaTr]yopeiTcoaav avrov. '^
Siarpl^as 8e ev avTols autem eos dies non am-
inter
r)p.epas ov irXelovs o/crco 77 5e/ca, Kara^as eis plius quam oeto aut decern,
descendit Caesaream, et altera
Kaiadpeiav, rfj eTvavpiov Kadiaas eVt rov fii]p.aT0s die sedit pro tribuuali et iussit
Pauluin adduci. ' Qui cum
eKeXevcrev tov IlaiiAoi' d^Orivai. irapayevop-evov 8e perductus esset, circumstete-
runt eum qui ab Hierosolyma
avTov TTepieaTrjaav avTov ol diro \epoaoXvpLU)v
descenderant ludaei, multas
Kara^efii-jKOTes ^lov^aioif iroXXd kcu ^apea * alrico- et graves causas obicientes,
quas non poterant probare,
fxaTa" * KaTa(})epovTes" \ d ovk la^yov aTroSel^ai, ° Paulo autem rationem red-
dente quoaiamneque in legem
TOV TlavXov diroXoyovpLevov " otl Ovre els tov vo-
*
ludaeorum neque in templura
p.ov Tcov lovSaicov, ovre els to lepov, ovTe els Yi.aLaapa ucque in Caesarem quicquam
pcccavi. ' Festus autem vo-
TL 7]p.apTov. 6 ^rjaTos Se ^ OeXmv tols 'lovSaloLS leus ludaeis gratiam praestare
27. eeXwv te] 0A. ii X-^. 13. 61^ Vulg. e. Syrr.P.st.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. .^ith. ]
5. aroKov ABSCE. 13. 61. Vulg. Memph.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Mempli. (om. it s. t£ X apxitpivQ t^. 31. H. (Arm.) Lucif. % tovthi ^. HL. ..aSth. \
Arm.) 2. Tiov \oviaib)V~\ TtiQ TToXeiog 61. add. aroTTov 31. Syrr. (Pst.)&Hcl.
TOVTifi
—
j I
Qikiiiv...Zttt)i.tvav\ Paulum autem 7a 13. 6. * ov" TcXtlOVQ OKTU) " 7] dsKU A(B)
reliquit in carcere propter Drusillara 3. Kar'] nap' C. Arm. (X)C(E.) 13. 31. 61. Vulg. e. (Syr.Hcl.
Syr.Hcl.nij. {jov di UavXov naaev iv — avTov 1°.] avTov C*. e corr.) Memph. (om. ou) Arm.
TTjprj(7H Sta ApovaiWav 137). — 'IfpouffaXij/i] 'lipoaoXvfta E. Lucif. 153. (om. ov EGr. |
liKuovaz
— xapii-a ABN*C. 13. 61. Vulg. — fin.] add. illi qui votum fecerant B. 1
ov TrXii. yfttpag oicTiti tj Stica N.)
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. | J x;opf«s quomodo obtinerent ut in nianibus I
*om. ov et oKTu) <^. HL. |
o/croi 17 ceKa
S. 31. H. Arm. | x^P^" S^'^EL. sui.s essct Syr.Hcl.rag. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Theb.Gi. JEih.
— 6 *);Xij2°.] ora 31. 4. €iQ Kaiaapiinu ABXCE. 13. 61. — 7-3 iTravp.^ praem. Kai A. Lucif.
— KareXtTTtv'] -Xeittev A. 61. HL. J EV Kmrraplig ^. 31. IIL. Vulg.
]
— axOiii'ai'] ante rov XlauXoj'L. Memph.
1. Ty tirapxia BS''CE. 13. rcl. 1 Tr]v — 5f] om. 13. ?rpoax0/(i'ai S*. (corr.°)
—
I
ETrapxtaj' 61. 1
t7j nrapxtutt A~x((^i^** jUtWtii'] om. E. Lucif. 153. 7. KipunT. avrov ABXCL. Vulg. Syrr.
I
(ver. sic in Syr.Pst. Et cum vencrit — eK7rope^le(79al ante eif raxa ^^- \ et Pst.&Hcl. Arm. Lucif. 153. |
Tripiear.
Festus Caesaream post tres dies ego festino ut profisciscar Syr.Pst. avTiii'E. 13. 01. I
*om. avTov 9-. 31.
ascendit Hierosolymam.) 5. oi] £t 31. \iSic, H. Memph. [^th.]
2. evE^ai'iffav] avtfavtiaav 31. |
(ve- — iv vfiiv <pr)i!iv ante Swaroi. AB(X)CE. — j3apia E.
^avriaav Lsie(nonH.) (13.) 31. 61. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. {I'miv N.) — aiTtoifiara ABNCE. 31. 61. HL.
— T£ ABKC. 13. 61. Vulg. Syr.Pst. (^uj'aroc sic 13.) | J post 5-. HL. aiTijfiara 13. 1 ;|; airianara "^t
|
iEth. 1 t ?£ ^. E. 31. IIL. Syr.Hcl. Arm. [Syr.Pst. Memph. .^Eth.] |
om.
Memph. Arm. ^I/Tll' Lucif. 3. adversus CI. | iu Jerusalem CI. |
in^ei
cerem eum
— ol apxupnq ABXCE. 13. 01. L. Vulg. — avyKaTa^nvTiif\ KaTa(iavTtQ ^. praes. Jud. Ct.
CI. 1 S. oai. autem CI. |
9. grati;
598
XXV. 16. nPAHEl^ A1102TOAI2N.
Vulg. Syrr.P.H. KaTaOeadai, aTroKpiOe]? rco IlavXcp emeu, iTsiJouilIt Paulo ct dixit, Vis
Memph, X'^P'-^
1 1 iorosoly ma a.sccti(lcre ct ibi
Arm. SXh. GeAeif els lepoaoXv/jta ava^as (K€l irepl tovtcou lie his iiulicari apud mc?
'"
Dixit
aiitcm Paulus, Ad
^ KpiOrjvaL" eV efiov;
^'^
elnev Se 6 TlaiiXos, ETrt tov tribunal Cacsaris sto, ubi nio
oportct iudiciiri: IiuUicos non
fii]IJ.aTos Kalaapos earcas f^lp-h ov pie Bel KpiveaOai.
nocui, sicut tu melius nosti.
10. t'l^tKtina 'lovSalovs ovSeu * rjSiKtjKa" as Koi av KaWiov iiriyi- " Si ciiim nocui aut dignuni
morte aliqiiid feci, non rccuso
^^
vmaKeis' el pev * ovv "
olSlkco koI a^Lov davdrov mori; si vero nihil est eorum
quaf isti accusant me, nemo
Treirpaxoc ti, ov irapaLTOvp-ai to aTToOavelv el 8e ])citest me illis donare. Cac-
ovSeu eariv wv ovroi Kariiyopovalv p.ov, ovSels p.e sarcm aiipello. " Tunc Festua
cum coiisilio locutus respondit,
Bvuarai avrols xapiaaadai. Kalcrapa eTTiKaXovpLat. Caesareni appellasti, ad Cac-
sarem ibis.
~
Tore 6 ^rjaros cruXXaXr/crasrod avpi(3ov- p-era
Xiov aTreKpidr], Kalcrapa eTriKeKXTjaai, eiii Kalcrapa
TTopevcrr).
^^
33 'HpLepcou 8e Biayevopevcov tlvu)v, AypiTriras '
'^ Et cum dies aliquot trans-
acti essent, Agrippa ' rex et
6 ^acriXeus Kal BepuUi] KaTr)VTi](Tav els Kaicrapeiau, Beinice dcscenderunt Cae-
* aairacrapevoL
saream ad saUitandum Festum.
tov 'i^rjarov. u>s de irXelovs rjpepas '* Et cum dies aliquot ibi dei
BieTpifiou eKcl, 6 ^ijcrros rS fiaaiXel aveOero ra Kara morarentur, Festus regi indi-
cavit dc Paulo, dicens, Vir
TOV YlavXov Xeycov, AvTjp ns earlv KaraXeXeipp^evos quidam est derelictus a Felice
vinctus, '*de quo, cum essem
VIVO ^i]Xi.K0s Seapios, ^ irepl ov yevopevov pov els Hierosolymis, adierunt me
pi'incipes saccrdotum et se-
If poaoXvpa eve(j)avicTav ol dp^Lepels kcll ol irpeajiv-
uiores ludaeorum, postulantes
TepoL t5>v lovSalcov, alrovpLevoi kut avrov ' Kara- adversus ilium damnationem;
'° ad quos respondi quia non
81kt]v irpos ovs ciTreKpldrjv otl ovk ecrriv eOos est consuetudo Komauis do-
nare aliquem hominera prius
'PcopaloLS \apl^ecr6al Tiva avOpooirov ^ 7rp\v i] 6 Karrj- quam is qui accusatur prae-
sentes habcat accusatores lo-
yopovpevos Kara irpoaoiirov e^oi rovs Karrjyopovs,
cumquc defendendi accipiat ad
TOTTOv re OLTToXoyias Xa^oi nepX tov eyKXrjparos.
7. KaTa(pipovT£g ABUC. 13. 61. |£7r((6epoi'- B[F(/y.etiI/a;] (habet iorwf et post 13. aairaauiiivoi ABilfa/SEGr. 13.
7-H- E. J cpipovTiQ
I
i^. .31 . HL. II
f add. Ka- KaiffapoQ) \
karuig ante etti tov j3i]- 3l5cr. HL. Memph. Xamraaoptvoi |
ra -ov TlavXov s. 31. H.Syr.Hcl. |
Ti^ liarot; Kataapog X*. (corr."^) 31. |
T. 61. Syn-.Pst.&IIcl. Arm. (C n.l.)
I7a«A(fiE. Icar'ai/roiiL.Syr.Pst.Mcmph. iaruig post Kataapog AN'^CE. 13. rel. 14. Sarpijiov'] -jSev H.
Arm.(MSS. quidam.) (jEth.)lom. AB 10. rjdiKijKa BX. (61.) (>iSiK>iKa we] )}('[- — -a] om. A*.
NC. 13.61. Vulg. Arm. ZoA.ZHci/: 153. K)iKwg sic 6 1
.) t rjSiKiiaa <^. ACE. rch 15. fiov] om. 31.
— —
I
— a 0VK~\ aXX'ouK 31. t7rtyii'itiaKttg~\ yit'cotjKeig C. avi^avurav
ti'iipaviaav] avt^a- 13. |
— ia\vov~\ L(yxv<Tav X*. (corr.*^) 11. ovv ABNCE. 61. Memph. Arm. vwdijaav B*. add. E. Arm. Vulg. |
/iot
8. TOV \iuv\ov anoXoyovfXivov ABXC(E.) (13 n./.) t yap <?. 31. HL. Vulg. — Ttiiv \ovSaiuiv~] oui. 13.
13.31. 61. (L.) Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Syr.Hcl.
I
^th. [Syr.Pst.] — KaradiKijV ABNC. Vulg. J 13. |
Sikiiv
Memph. Arm. iEth. {LiicifAoS.) \
— «a] j; E. Vulg. Syr.Pst. (13 n./.) S-. E. 31. 61. HL.
TOV ot JlavX. E. Am. Fulcl. Tol. Lucif. \
— to an-.-e.] tov arroO. 31. II. 16. Puiftaioig] -oug SI.
add. avTov L. | J oTroXoy. avrov ^. H. — St] ou E. — rm C.
7()'fi] (id praem. Arm.)
9. it] ovv A. fiOv] ^Qt L. — avBpwTTOv] f add. ft^ aTruiXaav ^.
— 9fXa»v ante roig lovcaioiq ABSCE. /<£] flOV 31. 31. HL.Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* ) om.ABSCE.
13. 31. 61. ^m.Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. — avTotg'] rovroig CL. 13. 61. Vulg. Syr.Ud.txt. Memph.
Arm, (^th.) 1
JpostS-HL. |
{toiq 12. av^iliovXiov ABNE. 1.3. 31. H. Thcb. Gb. Arm. ^th.
—
|
cm. BBtly.) av/i/iovXav L. j avp.jioXiov 61. | iX^^I ^nte Kara irpouujTrov X.
— X^P"'] X^P""" A. (13n.I.) (Tlll'Ec'pIOiJ C. — Tt ASC. 13s. 31. 61. HL. Vulg. Syrr.
— /cpieip'm ABSCE. 13. 61. |
% Kpi- — nriKiKX^aai] nriKaXiaat E. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. \ St BEGr.
viaOaL ^.31. IIL. ||
add. >) 13s!C. 13. Bepi'i/cj/] BeprfviKy C* ut viti. Arm. 9. re.spon(lens Paulo dixit CI. j
lerosolyma
E7r'] fTTL 61. (B(pfr(Kp C^) Ct. I
10. ibi n. I
Judaeisa. | 11. quae hi
CI. I
12. coucilio a. I 14. dies plures ibi CI.
IlafXos] om. 6 A.
|
10. 6 || add. iarue KaTT1VT}](Tav'] -utv C. 15. audieruiit Am.* [ 16. Komauis consuetudo
daumaro n. friffc
nPASEIS AnOSTOAnN. XXV. 17.
abluenda crimina. " Cum erpro
ABN C E. ^^
a-vveXOovTWv ovv avTwv euddSe ava^oXrjv firihefxiav hue convcuisscnt sine ulla
13.31.61.
HL. TTOir/O-diJievo^, rfj e^rjs KaOiaas i-rn tov ^?;^aro?, dilatione, sequenti die sedens
pro tribunal! adduci
eKeXevaa dxOrjvaL tov duSpa- " irepi ov araoevTes
18. ius.si
virum; " de quo cum stetis-
e(pepov iyco
sent accu.satores nuUam cau-
oi KaTrjyopoi ov8ep.[au alriav * d)v *
sam deferebant de quibus ego
vTrevoovu"
'
TTOVTjpcov" ^^
^i]Trip.aTa 8e riva irepl Tr]s suspicabar malam, " quaes-
18, TTOVTJpdv tiones vero quasdara de sua
ISias SeiaiSaLfioi'Las elxou Trpof avTOv, kol TrepL tlvos superstitione habcbant adver-
.sus eum et de quodam lesu
'lr](rov reOvr^KOTOs, ov €(j)a(rK€v 6 TlavXof ^fjv.
~ diro- defuncto, quem adfirmabat
rovrcov" Paulas vivere. -" Hesitans
povpevos 8e eyco^rrjv Trepl ^ ^riTTjaiv,
autem ego de huiusmodi quaes-
eXeyov ^ovXolto iropeveadaL et? * lepocroXvpa
el
tione dicebam si vellet ire
Hierosolynia et ibi iudicari de
KOLKei KpLveaOaL Trepl rourcov.
~ tov Se YlavXov eVi- istis.
'"
Paulo autem appel-
lantc ut servaretur ad Augusti
KaXeaap.evov T^jpijdrjvai avTOV eh ttjv tov "^ejSaa-TOV coguitionem, iussi servari eura
donee mittam eum ad Cae-
Sidyvacriv, eKeXevcra Tr]pela6aL avTov ea>9 ov * dva- sarem. '"
Agrippa autem ad
Trepyoo avTov irpos iS^aiaapa. Aypnnras oe irpo^ Festum, Volebam et ipse ho-
niinera audire. Cras, inquit,
TOV ^rjaTov \ ''E^ovXoprjv /cat auT09 tov dvOpcoirov audies eum.
dKovaai. * Avpiov, (f)r]aLV., dKovarj avTOV.
34 ^^ T?7 ovv erravpiov eXdovTos tov 'AypiTTTra koI -^ Altera autem die cum
venisset Agrippa et Bernice
BepviKt]? p-eTa ttoXXtj^ (pavTaaiaf, kol elaeXOov- cum multa
Trjs ambitione et in-
troissent in auditorium cum
Tcov eh TO dKpoaTypLOv crvv re * ^tAta/axo'S" kol dv- tribunis et viris principalibus
Spdatv Toh KUT e^o)(7]v * ttj^ TroXecos, Kat KeXevaavTos civitatis, et iubente Festo ad-
^^
diictus est Paulus. ^' Et dixit
Tov ^yarov
rJx^V ^ YlavXos. Kai (f)->]aiv 6 (t^rjaTos, Fcstus, Agrippa rex et omnes
qui simul adestis nobiscum
' kypiinra iSaatXev Kol irdvTes ol avp-irapovTei rjp.Lv
17. avrwv ante u'OaSt ANE. 13«'c. 31. 50. (cpii'((Teni] KpiGrivai L. 23. Kai i:t\ev<7avToc~\ om. Kai 61. j k£K£-
61. HL. post C. om. avTuiv B. 21. rripij9t])'ai'} TTipntrOat C XtvfTaVTog H,
— fiijjf/iioi']
I I
ante «i'o/3oX);v E. — rj/pti(r9ai]avrov i)Ost 13. 24. avinrnpnyovTfs B lil.
— 7ro(/;(Trt/i£i'oc] -vol N*. (con'."^) — ABSCE.
ai'awip^iio 13. 31. 61. ]
— ciTrav ABSCE. 13. 61. | X ^<^^ T-
— £ic£XEuirn] -ixfv 13. X s. HL.
Tttfi^io 31. HL.
18. oil] ovv 61. — Kaio-apa] praem. tov 31. — tviTvxov AXCE. 13s. 31. 61. L.
— fi^fpof ABNCE. 13. 61. L. I ^ f!rt(j>tpov 22. ^riOTOvl t add. i({it] '^. CE. 31. Memph, | -xiv BH. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.
T.31. H. 61s/c.HL.(Vulg.C/.)Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl. &Hcl.
— fyw ante virfvoovv ABSC. 13. 31. 61. Memph. Arm. ^th. om. ABS. 13. Am. |
— "lepocroXw/ioif] "IfpoiwaXj/ft EG)'.
Vulg. Syr.Hcl. { post <;. EHL. (om. Trpoc TOV <5>r)aTov Syr.Pst.) — ^ouivreg ABN. 61. J eirtf^oiovrfg
— avpiov]
j
1
[Syr.Pst.] t praem. 6 Si S'. CE. 13. 31. <^. CE. 13. 31. HL.
— TTOvrjptavmf.'^K. 61.1 novtipavAC*. 13. 61.HL. Syrr.Pst.&HcI. Arm. (iEth.) — (iouivTic pi] detv (26) rijj Kypt((j ovk
31. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. ^tb. Arm. om. ABS. Vulg. Memph. 'X*^] "' traderem eum iis ad tormen-
(^-pa {i*C.) I
* oni. T- HL. Memph. 23. (\9ovTog^ iLatXQovTOQ E. tum non potui autem
sine defensione:
19. avTov'] avTovg A. BtpVlKTlo] BlpOVlKl]Q C. tradere eum mandata quae
propter
20. Je] S'aiScr. — aKpoaTT]ptoi'~\ aKpoT7}piov H. 1 aKptjj- habemus ab Augusto. Si autem quis
— tprae™- "C ^- CE.
ri)v] 13s. 31. L. Ttipiov X*. (corr.*^) eum accusaturus esset, dicebam, ut
om.1
ABilfaiK.tieH. 61. [vv./i.Z.] — X'Xtapxotg'] t praem. roig '^.31. HL. sequeretur me in Caesaream, ubi cnsto-
— om.
-JTfpi] 31. Arm. 1 om. ABNCE. 13. 61. diebatur: qui cum venissent, clama-
— 701;™!- ABSCE. 31. 13. 61. L. — Kai avSpaaiv'] om, koi C. |
add. /cat verunt ut toUeretur e vita. Cum au-
Syrr.Pst.&Hci. Mcmph. (Arm.) ^th. E. II
avSpa<n....TTis TroXfiug] qui de- tem banc et alteram partem audivis-
X I'D'""'"' T. H. Vulg. sccndissent de provincia Syr.Hcl. mg. sem, comperi quod in nulla re reus
—
I
TTopivindai] KpiviaBai S*. (corr."^) — yae' C. es<et mortis. Cum autem dicerem,
— •ifpoffoXii/ia ABNCE. 31. 61. II. Vulg. — (?ox>?i'] t add. ovdiv ^. E. 31. HL.
L- om. ABNC. 13. 61. Vulg. Memph. 18. malum CI. I
20. lerosolymam CI. 22. au- |
1 X 'lipovaaXiifi s- l-*!.'.
I
tem] add. dixit CI. 23. om. "et " a»l(ejuboute
— KCKti] add. at 31. Arm. jEih. CI. I
24. dicit CI.
\
600
i
XXVI. 4. nPASEIS An02T0AaN.
vii'i, videtU liunc de quo omnis
VtOg. Syrr.P.H. av8p€9, deoypelre tovtov Trepl ov ' airau to TrXijdoy
Memph. inultiiiulu ludaeoruin iiiter-
Arm. Eth. Tcov 'lovSaicou iv€Tv^ov fjLOi ej' re IfpoaoXvfjioi? Kai ]R'Uavit me Ilierosolymis pe-
""
teiis ct liic clamuDCcs non
iifddBe ' (3ocoi>T€s" ixrj 8(ii> ' avTov ^rjv pijKeri. e'yw opovtcre euin viverc amiilius.
^^ Ego vcro eomperi niliil diy-
Se ^ KareXa^oprju"ol^lov avrov Oavarov ptjSei' ^
iium cum moiie admisisse,
i)>so autem lioc appellaute ad
'!veirpa')(evai, tovtov iiTLKaXeaapLivov tou
*
avTOv 8e
Augustum iudicavi mitterc.
"*'
'2f:fiaaTov tKpiva irep-ireLV \ irepl ov acr^aAeV tl De quo quid certum scribam •''
domino non habeo: propter
ypa.'^aL Tca Kvpicp ovk e^ro, 8io irporjyayov avTOv ((j) quod i)roduxi eum ad vos et
niaxime ad te, rex Agrippa,
vp-coi', Koi fxakia-ra iirl aov, (iaaiXev Aypiinra, ut iuterrogatione facta liabeain
OTTO)? TTji avaKpiaeo)'; yevopevrji o-\(£i tl * ypa-^ay quid scribam: ^' sine ratione
enim mihi videtur niittere
'^
aXoyov yap fxoi 8oKei TvipirovTa 8eapLov^ /xi] Kai viuctum et causas eius non
siguificare.
Tas KUT avTov aiTLas aypavai.
'Agrippa vero ad Paulum
XXVI. ^
'AypiTTTra? Se Trpos tov YlavXov e(pr], F,7r it peireT a
ait, Permittitur tibi loqui pro
croi * aeavTOV Xeyeiu. totc 6 HavXof ' iKTetvas
irep\ " temet ipso. Tunc I'aulus ex-
terna nianu coepit rationem
X^'P" oLTreXoyeiTo", Hepl TravTwv cov
T-qv ^ iyKaXov/jLaL reddere. Dc omnibus qui- ''
bus aecusor a ludaeis, rex
VTTO 'lovSaicov, ^aa-iXeu 'Aypiinra, rjyqpaL ep.avTov Agrippa, aestimo me beatum
fxaKapLov * eVt aov p.4XXodv ar]p.epov aTToXoydadai apud te cum sim defensurus •
me liodie, maximc te sciente '
^ pdXiaTa yva)(TTT]v ovTa ere ttolvtcov twv KaTa \ov- omnia quae apud ludaeos
sunt consuetudiues et quaes-
Saiovf iOcou re Kai ^ijTi^paTcov. Sio Seopai * /xaKpo- tiones: propter quod obsecro
^ ttjv patienter me audias. ' Et
OvjJLWs aKovaai p.ov. pev ovv filcocriu p.ov * e'/c
quidem vitam meam a inven-
dp^rj^ yevop€vr]V tco eduet p.ov in tute, quae ab initio fuit
veoTrjTos, ttjv oltt ei>
gente mea in Hierosolymis,
* " 'lovSaloi, uoverunt
tv re 'IepoaoXvp.oLf, laaaiu irdpTes ^ omnca ludaei,
Vis judicari cum iis Hierosolymae? 26. erxw] fX" AE. 61. (13 n./.) Beda in Exp, J ptXX.
|
airoXoy. twi
Caesaiem appellavit. De quo nihil — ypaxj,u, ABBch.MaiUC. 13. 61. Vulg. aov aij/i. S'. (Memph.)
certum scribere domino meo habeo. (Syrr.Pst.&HcL ut vid.) Memph. 3. paXiara] add. quia scio Syr.Pst.
Syr.HcLmg. j yparf/ai S- E. 31. HL. iypaipu, BBtly.)
1
— ovro] post at X*C. 31^ (corr. N'=.) |
24. avTov ante ?i)v ABXCE. 13. 31. 61. 27. yap'] add. ttvai 31. ante tidv Kara 3 1 *. qui addit (tdu>g post
Vnlg. Arm. J post s'- HL. — TrefiTTOVTa'] -ti L. TTaVTittV.
25. KartXajioiinv
|
ABS'^CE. 61. Vulg. — /jij] post Kai T. K. avT. aiTiag E. Vulg. — TravTuiv] om. A. Memph. .^th.
Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. { Ka-aXajBo- 1. iiriTpf-Rtrai] fKiTirpaizTai 61. tTvi- — lout^atofc] -i^v AE.
— tdiuvl tOviav
|
|
/t£VO£ S'- i<*. 13s. 31. HL. Syr.Hcl. TtTpeiTTai L. A. I
n^uiv ZiScr.
— avTov ante 9avaTov ABCE. 13. Am. — Tfipi AXCE. 13. 61. H. Arm. J vvep llTf.L.
Fuld. Tol. t post T. K. 31. HL.
\ S-. BMai. 31. L. " pro" Vulg.
|
— i^tiTijpaTuJvl add. iTTiaTapei'og AS^C.
"Vulg. CI. 1
om. avTov 61. — ante
X(ytiv~\ atavT. irtpi 'Q.sic. 13. (vid. fi^wf 31 supra.) Syr.Pst. ||
nou
— Tzeirpaxcai^ ^. 31 f add. kol HL. — IlauXoc] add. conlidens et in spiritu habentBS*E. 61. HL. vv.
Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl. Arm. ^th. | om. sancto consolationem accipiens Sjt. — Sto/iai] t add. aov ^. C. 31. HL. Syr.
ABKCE. 13. 61. Vulg. Memph. Hcl.mg. Pst. Memph. om. ABSE. 13. 61. 1
— T0VT0V~\ TOV XlavXov B*. — iKTtivaQ T7]v x^^P^ ante airtXoyuTo
Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Arm. ^th.
— vifiTrHvl t "'Id- ayov S'- E. 31. HL. ABKCE. (13.) 31. 61. Vulg. Syr.Pst. 4. £K ffor.] f praem. tijv s- ASC'(E.)
Memph. Syr.Hcl. om. ABSC. 13. 61. Memph. Arm. ^th. J post s". HL. 13. 61. L. om. BC*. 31. H.
—
I
| |
Ti]v air' apxnel 'lite rijv iK vioT. E.
Vulg. Syr.Pst. Arm. Syr.Hcl. (^awtXoytjaaTo 13.)
26. oi<~\ ovv 31*. 2. tiri aov /itXXitiv ati/itpov airoXoytiaQai — IV Ti 'Up. ABSEGr. Syr.Pst. |
*om.
— atr^aXff] aafaXuiQ C. ABKC. 13. 31. 61. Syr.Pst. Arm. Ti s- C. I3sic. 31. 61 HL. Vulg.
— om. Ti] 6\*Scr.
31. Tie (^th.) iTTi aov fiiXX. airoXoy. aiifi.
Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. .aith.
— irponyayov BXC.
I
13. 31. 61. HL. |
EHL.
I
Vulg. Syr.Hcl. (iitXXu GlScr.) — lou^aiot] t praem. oi s- ANC'HL.
7rfio(Jityayov EGr. [ ^iTr]yayov A. " Hunc versum alia edito sic transtulit, 1 om. BC*E. 13.31.61.
— iTTi ffou] om. aov N*. (add.*) .iEstimo me ipsum beatum apud te, 24. i>etentes fV. ( et acclamantes (om," hie ")
— avaKpLaiitjQ\ Kpiatutg E. incipicns rationem reddere hodie."
CI. I
-.'5. morte eum CI.
3. omuia et quae CI.
4h 601
nPAEEI2 AnOSTOAON. XXVI. 5.
' praescientes me ab initio, si
ABN(C)E[II]. ^
TrpoyLvaa-KOPTes- fM€ avmdiv^ iav BeKwaiv^ /xapTvpeLv, velint testimonium perliibere,
13.31.61. quoniam secundum certissi-
HL. oTi Kara ti-jv aKpilBearaT-qv alpeatv ttjs i)p.eTepai mam sectam nostrae religionis
ep-)]aKeiaf e^Vcra ^apLcraios-
'^
koI vvv eV iXiribL rrjs vixi Pharisaeus. * Et nunc in
spe quae ad patres nostros
i)ixwi'" eVayyeAia? yei^ofxep^
'
Uls" Tovs Trarepas repromissionis facta est a deo,
sto iudicio subiectus, ' in qua
VTTO ToO dead l<JTy]Ka Kpiv6fievof, ^ els ?> rh ScoSeKa- XII tribus nostrae nocte ac
uvktu koI i]p.epav Xarpevov die deservientes sperant deve-
(pvXou rj/JLCov iv iKreveia nirc: de qua spe accuser a
* iyKaXov/xai
iXTrl^eL KaravTTjaai, irepl r/s iXmSos ludaeis, rex. ^ Quid incredi-
511. bilc iudicatur apud vos si deus
^'lovSaicov, fiacnXeO," ^ ri airiaTov ^ Kplverai ' Et ego
*i37ro mortuos suscitat?
^ iya fxh ovv quidcm existimaveram me
Trap v/jlIv veKpovs eyelpei;
el 6 0eos: artversus nomen Icsu Nazarei
eSo^a i/j-avra irpos to ovo/xa 'h-iaov tov Na^wpalov debere multa contra agere;
'"quod et foci Hierosolymis,
^^ o /cat iiroiriaa e^^JIf-
TToAAa 'evavrla irpa^ai,
8eLi> et multos sanctorum ego in
carccribus inclusi, a priucipi-
poa-oXvfxoLS, Koi TToXXovf *
T€ " Twv ayicou iyco^ ev
bus sacerdotum potestate ac-
e^ov- cum occiderentur
(f)vXaKais KareKXeiaa, ti)v irapa twv apxLepewv
cepta, et
detuli scntentiara, " et per om-
aiau Xa^cou, avaLpovp-evoDV re avrav Kari'-jveyKa nes synagogas frequenter pu-
niens eos conpellebam blas-
^r](l)ov
" /cat Kara iraa-ai ra? crvvay(£>yas ttoXXixkls phemare, et amplius insaniens
Trepiaacos in eos persequebar usque in
Tip.copS)v avTOVs rjvayKa^ov ^XacrCprjpeiv, '^ In quibus
e.xteras civitates.
ras e^co dura irem Damascum cum po-
re enpLaiv6p.evos avTOis iSlcoKou eas /cat ety
testate et permissu principum
TToAety.
^' ^
iv oh *
iropevofxevos els ttjv AafiacTKOv sacerdotum, " die media vidi
cap.9:3, scq.
in via, rex, de caelo supra
II
II
cap. 22:6, seq.
fxer e^ova'tas koL eTTiTpoTrrjs [rf/f] * rau dpxi-epecoi',
splendorem solis circumful-
^^
rjixepas p-ea-qs, Kara oSof eiSou, j3acrtXeu, ovpa- sisse me
rrju
lumen et eos qui me-
eum simul erant, "omnesque
vodev virep rrju Xap-TrporriTa rod ijXiov ivepiXap-^av nos cum decidissemus in ter-
ram, audivi vocem loquentem
p.e (pas Koi tovs crvv ifiol ivopevop.evovS' i^avrwv mibi bebraeica lingua, Saule
*
re" KaTairecTOVTcav rjpau els ttjv yijv rJKOvaa (pwvi-jv
'
Xeyovauu irpos p.e
"
Trj 'E/3/jat'5t 5taAe'/crw, 2aofA
TrpoyiJ'.] TTpoayiv, C*. 9. itiaov} praera. tov X*. (corr.^ 12. I'l/xipag'] om. X*. (add.i^)
5.
6. tic ABSE. 13. 61. X TrpoQ T- C.
— Najopaiou N. 13. Kara riji'] Karriv X.
31. HL. (vid. xiii.32.)
I
10. 6] Sio B. — fftpiXa/i^""'] -i'avra 31. 61.
•^ TTartpac 7)iiiov ABXCE. 3l5cr. 61. — Eirotijaa] -<Tav X*. — yLte] fioi L.
Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Mcmpb. Mth. \
— mWove Ti AXCEIIwtoirf. 13. 61. 1
— 7ropivofi€votg H sic,
*oni. I'luuv 'F. 13. HL. Ann. *om. TfS.yi. .11. HL. 14. 7-f ABXEIL 13. 61. Vulg.Syrr.Pst.&
— TOV ytou] om. TOV L. — f,. ^uXflK. ABSCEII. 13. 31. 61. L. Hcl.|t ^£ '^.C.31. HL. Mcmpb.[^th.]
KpiJ'O/iEJ'Og] -I'afltVOQ Gl. Vulg. *om. tv T. H. — )//<wj'] om. B.
— vvk-Tai' 13. —
I
H. Syr.Hcl. Meraph.
Ti 2°.] Si — fie] e7ri61.(IIn.l.)
7.Xarpivov'] liTf. -uiv 13. — om. E.
avTtAiv\ — tie Tiiv yi)!'] prae timore in terrara
— EGr.
(XjtiJji] -liiv — KaTrfViyKo] -nav H. ego tantum audivi &c. Syr.Hcl.mg.'
— B.
KaTavrijaai'] -rrjaiiv 11. rt] om. B. 1
St EGr. Memph. (_dia TOV <po(iov eyw fiovoc 137.)
— lovSatiav
VTTO BSCEII. fiaatXtv 13. — £/i/jaii'o/x£J'oe] ffipti'oe E. = — ipiiiVi}v Xiyovaav Trpog fxi ABSC(E)IT.
(31.) 61. Vulg. (Syr.Pst.) Mempli. — ai/rotc] avTovglied. (31.) 61. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Mempli.
HL. ^th. XaXovaav irpos /" H.
f praem. ^. 31.
Syr.Pst. (j)iiivi)v
(jEth.) (add. AypiirTra 31. 12. rropfDOju.] /cat I
j'ICth.)
I I PaaiXiv ^ AypiiTTra" I'/jro Syr.Pst. ABSCEII. 13. 61s/c
I
om. Al'in. (0wi'j;c Xeyouffj/g E. 31.) |
(ptjvijv
t
ruv" IovSaiwv^.{HL.} Syrr.(Pst.)& Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Mempb. Arm. iEth. tantum 13. %<piiivt]v ^ XaXovaav" Trpoe
|
Hcl. jiaaiKev inro ro}v lovSatiov Arm. — rriv BNCIL rcl. om. AE. fit Kai Xiyovuav ^- L.
—
|
—
1
i
om. AypiTnra A(ct/3a(T.)BCEIL 13. T>]£ B3/a/K*C. rel. om. AEn.(Xc 1
^aovX 'S.aovX'] 'ZavXe SafXc E. Vulg.
61. Vulg. Memph. Arm. om. roiv ]
puncta imposuitsed rursus delevit)Arm. 15. SeJ om. II*.
ABCEIL 13. 31. 61. HL. Arm. Codd. — apx-^ t
Tiov Trapa T- C praera. 1.3.«.
Syr.Hcl. ^tb. ABXEIL 5. velliutA»i.* 1 quam CI. 9. Nazareni
quidam. |
iuro lovSaiwi/ tantum A. 31. HL. |
om.
CI. contraria An
I
13. iu via vidi CI. He-
|
I I
9. juev] om. B. 61. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. braicd CI.
602
XXVI. 23. nPAHEI2 An02T0AQN.
Vnig- Syrr- p H. 2aoi;A, Ti fxe 8iu>K€i?; (TKXripov aoL irpoi KevTpa Saulo, quid me pcrscqueris?
Memph. ,^ 15 > v
S.
v
t
'' " tr" ^ ' > p, v • ' 1/
iliiruniest tibi contra stimu-
Arm. iEth- AaKTi(^eLV. eyco oe *€nra, It? et Kvpie; o oe Kvpio^ liim calcitiare. '* Ego autem
ilixi,Qiiiscs,ilomine? Dominus
iliTiv, 'Eyw et/LU 'Ij;a"oi5f bi^ ctli SicoKeis. " aAXa aj/a- autcm dixit. Ego Icsus quein
tu perscqiieris. ct surge '*
Scd
(TTrjOi kolI CTTrjdi tVi ronf TroSa? crou* eh tovto yap ct sta super pedes tuos:
ad hoc
axbOijv cTOi, 7rpo)(€Lpi(raadaL ae virriperyv /cat /xap- cnim apparui tibi ut consti-
tuam te ministrum ct testcm
Tvpa u>v re 6(pdi](ropai croi, ^^ e^aipov-
eiSes a>u re eorum quae vidisti et corum
quibus apparebo tibi, " eripiens
/j.€P09 o"e Tou Aaov Kai 6/c rojj' eaucoi', ety oyf
€K to de populis ct gentibus, in
* e'7^ ' OLTToaTeWco
'
ae dvoi^ai 6(pdaXfj.ov9 avrcov, quas nunc ego mitto te,
'" aperire oculos eorum, ut
H ^ roD iiriaTpexj/aL ^ awo aKorovf elf (jf)a)y Kat ttjs i^ov- convertautur a tencbris ad
lucem et de potestate satanae
aias Tov aaraua eVt tov 6eov, tou XalSelu avTovf ad deum. uti accipiant remis-
sionem pcccatorum suorum et
a(j)e(rii/ apapriwu koI KXrjpov Iv roif -qyiaa-pevoLS sortcm inter sanctos per fidem
" Unde, rex
iricTTeL Trj ei? e'/xe'. ^' 6dev l3a(nXeu ' AyplTnra, ovk quae est in me.
Agrippa, non fui incredulus
^ c. eyevopLrjv aTretdrjf rfj ^ ovpavico oTrraarla, ~ caelestis visionis, ^"sed his qui aXka roh
sunt Damasci primum ct
20. [fi'c] Tracrai' cV Aa/XaaKM TTpCOTOU TC KOL 'IepO(ToXvp.Ol9, ^ TTO.- Hierosolymis et in omni re-
gione luile.ie et gentibus ad-
adv T€ T7]V •)((tipav rrj? louSaiay, kol tois eVueaiu nuntiabam ut paenitentiam
UTniyyeXXov peravoeiv kol eiriaTpedyeiv eiri tov deou, agerent et converterentur ad
deum, digna paenitentiao
'cap. 2i:-27. a^ia Ti]s peTuvoLttf epya TrpaaaovTas. eveKa tov- opera facientes. " Hac ex
causa me ludaei, cum essem
Tcov /xe^'lovdaioL auXXa^ofieiiot iv tco iireipaiv- in tempio, comprehensum UpM
ovv tv^ohv Tr\'i temtabant interficere. Auxi-
'" ''
TO 8ia)(€tpL(raadai. eTTiKovplas
lio autem adiutus dei usque
^ diro" TOV 6eou dxpi- tt]^ rjfxepa? Tavrrjf ecTT-tjKa, in hodiernum diem sto testi-
ticans minori atque maiori,
* papTvpopevos" piKpco re koI peyaXm, ovBev (.ktos nihil extra dicens quam ea
quae prophetae sunt loculi fu-
Xeywv d)v re ol Trpo(f)rjTaL iXaXiiaav peXXovTcou yive- tura esse et Moses, "' si passi-
'" bilis Christu=, si primus ex
adac Koi * Mcovaijs," et Tradr/To? o xptcTTO?, el irpat-
resurreci ione mort\iorum lu-
Tos e^ dvaaTaaecos veKpav (pais peXXei KUTayye'XXeiu meu adnuntiaturus est populo
15. ana ABCE. 13. 61. H. |
Xhttov ^. 18. avTwv Clem.37-2. \
Tvip\(ov EII. Tol. 21. /j£ post Totiriov BN. 13. H. |
post
XII. 31. L. — iTTmrpii^ai BNCEII. 13. L. Clem. avWaiiopivot A. Memph. pest lou-
—
\ |
6 Se Kvpioc ABXCEII. 31. 61. L. aTroarpf^ai. A. 31. 61. H. dawt E. 31. 61. L.
Vulg. Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl. Memph. Arm. — r/)c f|.] praem. a-KO CEL. Vulg. |
— lovSaioi'] t praem. 01 ^. AS'EH. |ora.
(13 n. /.) * om. Kvpwc T. H. ^th. om. ABS. 13. 31. 61. H. Clem. BS*. 13. 31. 61. L.
— UTTtv] add.
I
TrpoQ fie E. Syr.Pst. — y]yiaaiitvoitf\ add. Tcaatv E. nonhab. — 0'uXXn/3o/<froi] -fSovfiivoi H.
— tv
|
Memph. ^th. Clem. Tijt Ifpic] praem. ovra XE. 1-3. 31.
— add.
Ijjeroitf] 6 Nn^ojpoioc 31. Syrr. 20. vpwTov rt ABS. 61. *ora. Tt <^. E. (ovra
61. fit S*.)
—
|
Pst.&Hcl.* ^th. 13. 31. HL. Stax^ip^ia. AE? dLaxtpuiffatrOai X*. -pi-
16. Kat urijSi] om. B*. — Ifp.] praem. tv AE. |
om. BMoi'S. aaaO.'^
— n-poxi'P'caaBai'] TrpoxtipaaBai A. 13«. 31. 61. HL. Vulg. QUpovnaXnp. 22. Trig 1°-] 0™- SlScr.
—
I
ffi] aoi X*. corr.°
tgsic 31. E.) — aTToABXE. 13. 61.|t7rapa3'-31.HL.
— I
B( ?C*.)Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.s!V
tths'] add./(« — Taerav] f praem. uQ '^. E. 13. 31. — paprvpofiivog ABX. (13.) 31. 61.
Arm.(?KaiC*.) 61. HL. Vulg. Arm. 1
om. eie ABS. HTy:L. (-pMp. 13.) I t papTvpov/ievog
17. iKTwv iBvuvABHEGrJi. 13. 61.F«W. — 7-e2°.] om.L. T.E.
*om. C. 31. HL. Vulg.e.iEth.
tics'. — Tr\v\ om. H*. — MoivtTtjg a. 13. 31. 61. HL. | t Maxriie
— I
{Iff ABSCEII. 1.3. 31.61. IIL.
ove tya — airi;yye\Xoj/ Eh. ABSE. (13 -wr). S". 'B{Bthj. in ipsa co\\.Mai)\'E.
Syn-.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. {ficoiJc 61. Vulg. Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl. Memph. 23. pfXXei] ptWtiv X*. 31. 61. H.
vvv ^. in quas nunc ego Vulg. (jEth.)
|
Arm.^th.|a7rayy£X\wi'S't.3. 31. HL. — /carayyfXXfij'] -yiXKii ^Gr. \ -yiXnv
— a7roffrtX\w<T£ABSE(ir.)13.Vulg.Arm. — praem. Z,avTa 31. Arm.
9«oi'] 61. H.
I
ilairodTiWi^ at C. (31. 61.) {-artXM — add.
al<.a'\ E. ti 15. ego sum Jesus CI. 16. sed exurge CI.
— TrpaTaoiTac] Trparr. 31.
\ I
31. 61. H. Memph. ^th.) 17. popolo a. 18. ora. S!iorum CI. 19. caelesti
IT. % ni
|
I
|
visioni CI. | 20. omuom regiouem CI. I
22. locuti
aTtooTtWw '^.(H)L. 21. TQvriiiv~\ ro{'^ov5^cH, ?iint Ct.
603
nPASEIS AnOSTOAQN. XXVI. 24.
^* °* Haec loquente
et gentibus.
ABS(E). TO)
*
re " Xaa koL tol9 eduecriv. ravra 8e avTOV
13. 31. 61- eo et rationem rcddente Festus
HL. aTToXoyov/xevov, 6 (PijcrTOf ixeydXr] rf) (pcovfj
* (p^ijaiv, magna voce dixit, Insanis,
Paule: multae te lilterae ad
MaivT] riauAe- r« TroAAa ae ypaixjxara eli jxavlav insaniam convertunt. ^' Ait
Paulus, Noil Insanio, optime
TrepirpeTrei.
^^
6 8e *
IlaOAof," Ou jxaivojiai, (firjatu,
Feste, sed veritatis et sobrieta-
tis verba loquor. ^ Scit enim
Kpariare ^rjare, ^ dXXa" aXijdelas /cat crcoyppoavvTjf
de bis rex, ad qnem et con-
^^ iTrlaTarai yapirepl tovtcou stantcr loquor: latere enim
prjfiara diro(l)9e-Yyofiai.
eum nibil borum arbitror; ne-
6 ^acTiXevs, irpos ov Koi Trapprjaia^oixevo? XaXco- que enim in angulo quicquam
borum gestura est. " Credis,
XavOdveLV yap avTov tl tovtcov ov TrelOopLai * [ou^ej'J'
rex Agrippa, prophetis? Scio
- 27
,
ov yap
/ ,
ecTTLif
.
eu ycopia
/
TreTrpaypitvov
'
tovto. m- quia credis. ^' Agrippa autem
ad Pauhim, In modico suades
areveis, fiacnXev ^ KypiTTTra, tol9 7rpo(prjTaif ; oiSa on me Cbristianum fieri. ^ Et
^^ Paulus, Opto apud deum et in
TnareveLS. o 8e ^Ayplinras; irpos tov YlavXov *, Ei^ modico et in magno non tan-
o 8e tum te sed et omnes lios qui
oXlyco /xe ireiOeis yipicrTLavou ^ iroLrjcrai.
audiunt hodie fieri tales qualis
^E. ITaiiAo? ^ *, ^v^aL/JLTjv av rai deu), Kol iv oXiyw Kal et ego sum, exceptis vinculis
his. ^"Et exsurrexit rex et
ev * p.eydXco " ov p.ovov ae dXXa Kal Travras tous praeses et Bernice et qui ad-
sidebant eis, ^' et cum seces-
ccKOvovTas fJLOV arj/xepou yeveaOaL tolovtovs ottoIos sissent,loquebantur ad invicera
TrapeKTos Tav 8€(rfxd)v tovtcov.
"^
dvearr) dicentes quia nibil morte aut
Kayd) elpLi, *
vinculorum dignum quid fecit
*Te" 6 ^aaiXevs Ka\ 6 rjyep.coi' i] re BepvLKr} Ka). ol avy- homo iste. ^-Agrippa autem
^^
KaOrjpLevoL avroLS' Ka\ dvaxcoprjo-avres eXaXovu irpos
dXXrjXovs Xeyovres on OvSei^ Oavarov ^tj Seaixcov
"''
d^Lov" irpdaaii 6 dvOpoiTros ovroy. AyptTTTras 5e tco
23. Tq, Tl ABXEGr. 13. 61. H. 1
*om. rf 28. nnvXov] + add. f0)) T. E. 31. HL. ntvid. IX TToWtj) <^. (31.) HL. Arm.
S". 31. L. Vulg. e. Mcmpb. Arm. ro/.Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl.(Mempb.)(Arm.) 1
(ev TroXXi^ Kai ev o\ty<p 31*.)
24. auroi'] post aTVoXtyov^ievov H sic. iEth. om. ABK. 13. 61. Vulg. 29. fcayoj] Kai eyw B,
—
\ I
\a\ovvToQ avTOv kul airoX. E. Vulg. TTiieHQ BXE. rul. TTuOr) A. 30. ab init.] koi ravra uttovtoq avTOV
— —
I
^j/mi/ ABXE. 13. 61. Jt^ij <^. 31. XpJJOTiaj'ov ^*. '^. 31. HL. Syr.Hcl.* om. ABN. 13.
|
—
|
HL. Vulg. Mempb. Arm. 7roi?;crai ABX. 13. 61. Syr.Hcl.mg. 61. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Arm,
— juatry] -vet 13. 61. Mempb. ( PvEtb.) [confer "ist zubemer- -lEtb. Memph.
— ypanjiaTo] add. ortaTaaBt A. ken dasz die verba jubendi regelmassig, — avtdTi] T£ ABS. 61. Vulg. Syr.
25. nav\o£ ABNE. 13. 61. (Vulg.)
dt wenn auch nicht ohne Ausnahme mit Pst. iEth. I
*om. Tt s- 31. HL. Arm.
(Syr.Pst.) Memph. Arm. (iEth.) ait dem Infinitivus activi construiert Se ISsic Syr.Hcl. Memph.
—
I
Paulus /Im. (om. inquit) *om. IlauXog |
werdcn...wiihrend die Lateiner um- avT0ig~\ -rut 13.
S". 31. HL. Syr.Hcl. gekehrt unglcich haufiger z. B. jubeo 31. eXaXovi/] EKaXovv 31*.
— aXAaANE.13u( firf. 31.61. L. faXX' occidi homiiiem sagen als, mit Bezug- — on] om. 31.
— Qavarov
|
^. BH. nabme auf die Person, wclcher den rj ^cffjuwr a^tov BN. 13. 31.
— XaXu] Xiyu 1 3. Befehl erteilt wird, jubeo occidere 61. Vulg. I
aKiov Oav. t) Seafi. A.
26.Xai'Sawir] 31. -rii hominem." W. Dindorf. " Beitrdge :ur Memph. (iEth.) J 9ap. a?, i) detrfi. S"-
— Kai] om. B. Memi)h. Arm. Kritih des Aeschylus." 14.} lyivtaOai HL. Arm.
|
— om. B. Tt] S. E. 31. HL. Vulg.
\
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. — TTpaaati Syr.Hcl.mg. Graece. | irpar-
— ov ovBev BX*. J ov
TTttOofiai \
ireiBo^ai (Arm.) (vid. ver. 29.) retv 31. II
praem. ri AK. 13. 31. 61,
ovSiv '^. HL. I
on iruOojiai ANi^E. 13. 29. IlavXoe] t add. eittivs- 31 HL. (Mempb.) om. BHL. |
] ovSev TTftSo/xat 31. (61 ovQtvsic') Syr.Pst. Mempb. Arm. /Etb. om. |
32. (dwaro AB*K. 13.(61.) HL. |
tjSvv.
(Vulg. anc.) ABN. 13. 61. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. BK 31.
— ov yap] ov^f yap E**. 31. (ovdtv — (v^aifitivj -ia/iiiv N*. 61. HL.
E*.) — av] om. 1.3.
— tffriv] om, HL sic. |
post iv yaviq, — fisyaXq) ABN. 13. 61. Vulg. Syrr.
25. Et Paulna a. insanio inquit C7. j |
29. sed
31, Pst.&HcI. Syr.Hcl.mg. Graece. Memph. etiam omnea qui CZ. 31. vinculis CI. |
604
XXVII. 7. nPAHEIS An02T0A0N.
Vulg. Syrr. p. H. AiroXeXvadai ibvvaro 6 avOpcoiros OVT09, Fcsto dixit, Dimitti poterat
^rjCTTCo ((f)Tj, '
liomo isto si non ajipcUassct
Arm. ^th. d jxr) iireKeKXrjTO Kalcrapa. Cncsarcm.
XXVII. AH' 35 ^ Qf 8e iKplOrj Tov a-rroTrXelv rj/xa? els rrjv Ut autem ' iudicatum est
cum navif;are in Italiain, et
'IraXlav, vapfSiSovi' tov re YlavXov Kat rivas erepovf tradi I'auliiin ciira rcliquis
SeapcoTas CKCiTouTap^j] ovop.aTL lovXico cnreipi]? 2e- custodiis centurioni nomino
lulio cohortis Auytistae,
^ ASpapvTTijucp p.eX-
fiaarrrjf. i-mfiavTes 5e itXolw '
* ' ascendcntcs autem iiavem
hadrumetinam incipicntcm
XovTL irXelu els " tovs Kara rrjv 'Aalau tottous, navigare circa Asiae loca,
ovTos (Tvv rjplv ApLarap^ov Ma/ceSoi/oy egressi sumus perseveranto
avri-)(6r]pep, '
nobiscum Aristarcho Mace-
QeaaaXovLKews. ^ re ire'pa KaTijxdrjpev els ^tSaiua, donc Thcssalonicense. ' Se-
rf)
quent! autem die deveniraus
(j)iXai>0pa>7ra>s re 6 IovXlos ra YlauXcp y^prjaap-fvos Sidoncm : humane autem
tractans lulius Paulum per-
eTrerpe-^ev Trpos tovs (l)iXovs ' iropevOevTL eTnp.eXeias mi>it ad amicos ire et curam
^*- ' Et inde cum sus-
If TVYelu.^
**
KUKeWev avaydevTes vireTrXevcrapev rrjv sui agerc.
tulissenuis, subnavigavimus
Y^virpov Sia TO tovs avepovs eivai evavTLOVs, to re Cypro, proplcrea quod esscnt
venti contrarii, ' et pelagus
neXayos to Kara rrjv KiXiKLav Kal Ylap-^vXlav Ciliciac et Pamphyliae navi-
gantes venimus Lystram quae
SiairXevaaures, ^
KarrjXOapev' els ^M.vppa' rrjs Av- est Lyciae. ^ Et ibi inveniens
Kias. ^ KOLKei evpcov 6 * eKarovrapxrjs" ttXoIov 'AXe^av- centurio navem alexandrinam
navigantem in Italiam, trans-
8plvov irXeov els Tr]u 'IraXiau, evefii^aaev rjpas els posuit nos in earn. ' Et cum
multis diebus tarde naviga-
avro. ^ ev iKavats Se rjpepais iSpaSvTrXoovures Kal poXis remus et vix devenissemus
contra Cium prohibente nog
yevopevoL Kara Tifv Kj/tSov, pij irpoaeavros rjpas rod
venlo, adnavigavimus Cretao
dvep.ov, v7reTrXev(rap.eu rrjv Kprjrrjv Kara "^aXp-Uivrjv, secundum Salmonem, » et vix
32. twtKiK\y)TO BX. 13s. 61. H. |
sttikik. -fjLVTrjVii) "RBihj. in ipsa coll. | -iivvTriv(i>
5. KaTJiXBnfUv AX. |
l-Oo/iiv ^. B. 13s.
ALT/. airtKiK. 31. (-KXfiro L.) A. -ILVVTlVIji 13. -llVTTVVili 61? 31. 61. HL.
— Mvppa B.
j
I I I
1. ver.] Et praecepit de eo Festus ut -fivTTivn) IjTf. 1
AdpafivvTivveoe I t Wvpa <^. 13s. L.| Mvpav
mitteretur ad Caesarera in Italiam, Memph. Arm. 61. I
Jklotpuiv H. S/xvpvav 31. '"Pro
I
ac tradidit Paulum et vinctos alios 2. /iiWovri ABX. 13. 61. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Lystra in Graeco Smyrna positum
cum cuidam Memph. Arm. jEth. Beda. 2/ii/pa Arm. ed. X/ivpvia
est."
eo viro centurioni ex J /iiWoi'Tfe s". |
cohorte Augusta, cujus nomen erat 31. HL. Vulg. Arm. MS. Avarpa A. Avarpav N. | |
Julius. Syr.Pst. |
Sic igitnr judicavit — ttXhv He ABS. (13.) 61. (Vulg.) (Syrr. Vulg. Memph. " pervenimus Lystiam
praeses niitterc eura ad Cacsarem. P.st.&Hcl.) Arm. ttXhv iki B*r/i. quae Asiae est" iEth.
Cum die postero vocasset centurionem Btli/. *om. tig ^. 31. HL. (tthv 13.)
I
|
— AuKiac] Ciliciae Am. Memph. (^AtKvag
quendam cujus nomen Julianus ex — ovrog CTVv'} ovreg avvovrog 13. A.)
cohorte Augusta tradidit ei Paulum — Apiarapxav'^ -xog X*. (corr."^) |
add. 6. KaKii BK. 13. 61. IIL. | KaKudiv A. ]
cum et cacteris yinctis. Syr.Hcl.mg. ex Thessalonicensibus autem Aristar- KaKtKTt 31.
1 Ut autem judicatum est navigare nos chus et Secundus Syr.Hcl. — iKuTov-apxve ABX. 61. |
+ -xog T.
in Italiam, tradiderunt Paulum et 3. 7-p r£ ABS*. rel. ry Stti'^. 31. 61. HL.
13. 31.
qnosdam alios linctos centurioni L. Vulg. Memph.
|
— om. H.
ri/)']
Cod. Gr. Bed. — ^idova S*. — -aavSlScr.
evil3ij3aasv^ \ avifii^aaiv
— V^acl Tov£ TOV HavKov 31.
-Kifii — 31*. (jiiXavOpioTrog 13.
eum Vulg. — louXtoe] iovXiavog A,
\
— auro] add. tovto X*. (corr."^)
— vapiSiSovv'} -Sov A. Demid. Syr.Pst. — Tove ABS. ipiXovg 13. 31. 61. HL. 7. 'iKavaig'] tKHvaig^^.
— trfpoue] om. 61*. Syr.Hcl. post Arm. *om. rovg | I
'^.
— Kara SaX^uj/jjv] Syr.Hcl.* (SaXa-
L.
SeaftutTag — ABS. -iropivQtvTi 13. 61. J -9tvTa ^.
liivr) Memph. Arm.)
—
|
^£(T/iwrac] ovrag
SttTniovg HL. 13. 31.
— a*, ante
lovXiif) bis post
et Tovget post ovojiaTi 4. avepovs"] {ii'ai 31. 1.
32.
navigare
" iste" SIC
eum CI.
Am.
|
"
2.
hie " CI.
om. autem CI. |
(om. 1°=.) SiaTrXivaavrig'] irXtvaavrtg H. loca sustulimus persever. CI Theesaloniceusi
5. add. |
4. Cjprum CI.
|
a. I 5. Ciliciae Am. | 7. contra
2. AdpaiivTT>]V>i) BMaia. 31. H. ] per dies quindecim Syr.Hcl.* Guidum CI, juxta Salmonem CI.
|
|
605
nPASEIS AnOSTOAQN. XXVIL 8.
ABX[C1. ^ ei? tottov iusta navigantes venimus in
/jLoXis re TrapaXeyofievoi avTr]i> yXOofj.ei'
13. 31. 61. locum quciiflam qui vocatur
HL. TLva KaXovfxevov KaAoy?
rjv TroAt? Boni portus, cui iuxta erat
h.Ljxevas, (o eyyvs
civitas Thalassa. ' Multo aii-
' Aao-e'a." ^ iKavov Se )(p6i^ov Siayevofievov, /cat oi>to9
tem tempore peracto, et cum
iam non essct tnta navigatio
rjSi] liTia^aXovs rov ttAoo? 8ia to kol rrjv vrja-relau
CO qiiod et ieiiinium iam prae-
^°
^di] TrapeXTjAvdeuai, Trap^vet 6 HavXof Xeycou av- terisset, consolabatur Paulus
'"diccns eis, Viri, video quo-
Toh, " KvBpes^ Oecapco on fxera v^pews Koi TroXXrjs niam cum iniuria et multo
damno non solum oncris et
^rjixlas 01) fxovov tov * ^oprlov kol tov ttXolov dXXa navis sed etiam auimiirum
kcreadai rov ttXovv. nostrarum incipit esse naviga-
KOL Twv yfrv^av rjp.Sii' /jLeXXetu
tio. " Centurio autem guber-
^^
b 8e ^ eKUTOPTapx'T]/ tco Kvfiepvrjrrj kol tw vavKXi-Jpco natori et nauclerio magis cre-
debat quara his quae a Paulo
* "
fxaXXov iiretBeTO ?) rol^ vtto IlavXov Xeyop.evoi9. *
dicebantur. '^Et cum aptus
^' portus non esset ad liieman-
avevderov 8e tov Xi/xevof virap^ovTos irpos wapay^ei- dum, plurimi statuerunt con-
fiaa-lav, ol * TrXeioue?" eOevTO (SovXyju ava-^drjuaL * e'/cei- silium navigare inde, si quo
modo possent devenientes
6ev^ e'/ TTCo? hvvaivTO KaTavTrjaavres els ^olvLKa Tra- Plioenicem hiemare, portum
Cretac rcspicientem ad afri-
pa)(eipia(rai, Xijxeva TrjS Kpy]Tr]9 ^XeirovTa Kara Xi^a cum et art choruni. '^
Adspi-
Koi Kara ^apov. ^"^
vTroirvevcravTos Be vorov So^avres r-ante autem austro aesti-
manies propositura so tcnere,
TrjS Trpodeaecos KfKparrjKevai, apavres aaaov TvapeXe- cum de Asso, le-
sustulissent
gcbant Crctam. " Non post
^*
yovTO TTjv Kp^TTjv. /xeT 01) TToXv Se ejSaXeu Kar rp.ultum autem misit se contra
ipsam ventus typhonicus qui
avrrjs ave/j.os tv(J)coi'lkos 6 KaXovpievos * ^vpaKvXoiv. vocatur euroiiquilo: '^cumquc
^ avvapiracrOevTos <5e tov ttXoIov, /cat /xt] Swa/xei^ov arrepta esset navis et non
posset conari in ventum, d.ala
dvTO(j)daXfieii> Tw dvefxco, iiriSovres i(j)€p6/ji.eOa. "
vr]- nave flatibus ferebamur. '* In-
sulam autem quandam decur-
aiov 8e TL v7ro8pap.6uTes KaXovfxevov * KauSa', ^ lcr)(v- rentes, quae vocatur Caud.a,
§C. potuimus vix opiinere sca-
(ra/j-ev /loXis' TrepiKparets yevetrOai, Trjg aKa<pris, rjv
pham; "qnasublataadiutoriis
apavTes iSorjdelais ixpcouTO, vivo^covvvvTes to ttXoIov utebantur, accingentes navem;
timcntes ne in syrtem incide-
(j)o/3ov/ievot T€ fiTj els ttjd avpTiv eKweacoaiv, ^f-Xd- rent, sumniisso vase sic fere-
bantur. " Valide autem nobis
aavres to CTKevos, ovtcos e(j)epoDTO. a(j)o8pS>s 5e
8. Ttvn'] om. A. Syr Pst. 12. TrXaovfcABN. 61. | J TrXtiovs T- 13. Syr.Pst. tvpanXvSov Syr.Hcl.et mg.
— i]v'] post ffoXif AN. 13. ante B. 31. HL. Graece. \
ivpoKXv^u} 61. |
ivpaKiKXiov
— iKue^v ABX.
I
31. 61. rel. 13. 61. L. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Arm. (aquiio iEth.)
~ \aaia B. 13. 31. 61. Syrr.Pst.& Memph. Arm. % KUKiiBev '^. 31. H. 15. bvva^ivov} Svi'Ofi^vov B*.
—
|
Hcl txt. Memph. J Kaaaia <^.
|
Syr. Hcl. -roQ tTTiSovTec:'] 13.
HIj. Arm. Aaaaaia ti*. Aa'iaaa N".
|
— dwavTOi A.
Svi'atvTo'] — coUegimus artcmoncm Syr. fin.] et
—
|
AXaa-tra A. Syr.Hcl.mg. Thalassa /3X£7roi'ra] fiXiTrov sic HcL* Xj.
Vulg. JEth. — Km Kara om. Syr.Pst.
x;wpoi'] VTTO^panovvTiQ B*. 16.
10. utTa] iiiff 5\Scr. 13. vTTOTri'n'aai'TOc']
X. — Kauf a BN
-TfQ Vulg. ^th. e corr.
— (popriov ABX. 13. 31. 61. HTf. L. |
— ^o^ajTfc] oo^avroQ KXavSa N*. 13. Syr.Hcl.(etmg. 13. 61.
|
t <pOpTOV '^. — aaaov'} de asson Vulg Cl.Fuld. de asso Graece.) Memph. Arm. J KXav^))v
—
|
il/iwv] vjiav ti'^hCTf. in N.T.) Am. ex Asso Memph. J&ih. "circa" =r. 31. HL. I
KXn...A. |
Cura Syr.Pst.
Memph. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. add. vpog Tt]v x«'pa>' — laxvaajxiv ante /loXig ABX. 13. 31.
11. iKaTovrapxis ABX. 13. 31. 61. HL. Arm. MSS. ei.Vulg.ltpost ^.HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
I t -opxof '^ 14. Kara ravrtjQ X. 17. ^oijfeaic] -9£iasC. 61. H. ||
-Oiav
— /laWov ante cn-iiQiTo ABX. 13. 31. — avf^oc] add. N».
fieyai; 13. (corr.':)
61. Vulg. I X post S". HL. SyiT.Pst.& — Eupa/coXuv AB*.5!'cin Cod. N. Memph. — avpTiv] -TTjv H Tf.li. Syr.Hcl.mg.
Hcl. Arm. Boctt. ivpifK\vcu)v B^. 1 Euroaquilo Graece.
— nauXow]
I
f praem. rou ^. 13s. 31. Vulg. 1
Et)rpaK);Xwi' Memph. Wil/ilns.
HL. I
om. ABX. 61. j EvpaKriXuv Theb. Gb. | tvpaKoSov 9. cr-nsol. eos CI. |
ll.nauclero CI. |
12. Corum
CI. 13. Asson CI. 16. ia insulam «. I 17. Syr-
12. arivOtrov}
I I
-Bvtov 31. 13. I J tvpoKXvStJv '^. 31. HL(£up.) tim a. 18. valida CI.
I
606
XXVII. 29. nPAHEIS AnOSTOAQN.
ViUg. Syrr. p. H. yeiU.aiOU.evcov ruiav Tri ihrti (.kBoXiiV i-KOLOVVTO- Koi tcmpcstatc iaclatis, scqucnti "
Mernph. [Theb.J '^^" ^, ," v
^ v , . ,/, d'w iiictuiii feccrunt, "et tenia
'
., , / .
Arm. iEtli. r// TpiTY) avT0'^(ip€9 ri]V aKevyU TOV TTAOLOV " eppt- (lie suls manibus arraamcnta
uavis proicceruBt: '"iieqiic sole
\j/av" '^'
p.i]Te 8e i]\tov /u^re aarpcou iTTKpaii^ouTcou auteiii neqiie sideribus ajjpa-
per plures dies, et
inl TrXelova^ rjpepa^, ^eipwvoi re ovk oXiyov eTriKei- ix'iitibus
tcmpcstatc iion exigua inmi-
pLevov, XoLTTov TVipirjpa.TO * iXirls Traara rov ato^eaOai ncnte, iam ablata erat spea
omnis salutis nostrae. "' Et
rjpdf. ~^ TToXXrjs * re " dcTLTias VTrap^ova-TjS, Tore cum multa ieiunatio fuisset,
tune stans Paulus in medio
(TTaOel? 6 riavXos iv p.ecrco avTcov eiirev, E5ei p-f^v,
eoi'uin dixit, Oportobat qui-
CO av8pes, TreLOap^rjo-avTa? p,oi p.T] avayeaOai airo T-qg dem, viii, audito me non
egvcdi a Crcta lucriquc facere
Kp7]Ti]f, KepSija-al re ti)v vfipiu Tavrrjv koI tyju Qipiav. iniuriam hanc et iacturaiii.
^' Kt nunc suadco vobis bono
" Kou TO, vvv Trapaivu) vp.as evdvp.elv aTTofioXi] yap auimo esse: amissio enim
nuUius aniinae erit ex vobis
^vxv^ ovSepia earai i^ vpcou ttXtju tov TrXotov. practcriiuani navis. ^^ Adstitit
'''''
TrapecTTi] yap p.ot ^ ravrr]bae nocte angelus vvkt). ^ rov 6 tov ov enim raihi
rfj
dei cuius sura ego ct cui de-
elpL CO Kol Xarpevco ayyeXos^'
'"^^
Xeyau, (pofiov, servio, "dicens, Nc timcas, My
Paule: Caesaii te oportet ad-
YlavXe, ¥>.aL(rapi ae Sel 7rapaaT7]uai, Kal l8ov Ke-)(a- sistere, et ecce donavit tibi
deus omnes qui navigant te-
piarai aoL 6 0eos iravTas tovs TrXeovras p.eTa crov. cum. " Propter quod bono
^^
8io evdvpLelre auSpeg' Triarevco yap dew otl anirao estote, viri: credo enim tw
deo quia sic erit qucmadmo-
ovTcos ea-Tai Kaff ov rpoirou XeXaXrjTac piOL. ety dum dictum est milii. "^ In
insulam autcm quandara opor-
vrj(TOV Se TLva Set -qpcas eKTreaeiu. tet nos devenire.
Theb. ^^ ^
St
'Oy Se Tea-o-apecrKaiSeKari] vv^ iyevero, 8La(j)€- ^' Sed postea quam quarta
decima nox supervenit navi-
popevcov i]p.uiv eV tw
A8pla, Kara p.eaov ti]9 vvktos gantibus nobis in Hadria, cir-
ca mediam noctem suspica-
vwevoovv 01 vavrai Trpoa-ayeiu TLva avTols bautur nautae apparere sibi
^wpav
^^
KOLL ^oXlcravm
evpov bpyvLas e'lKoai, fipa^v 8e aliquam regionem. ''^qui sum-
mittentcs invenerunt passus
8ia(rTi]aaifTes Ka\ iraXiv ^oXiaavres, evpov opyvtas viginti, et pusillum inde se-
parati invenerunt passns XV;
29. (poji. n oeKairevTe' (popov/xevoc re * prjirov * Kara rpa^eis ^ timentes autem ne in aspera
incideremus, de puppi
TOTTOvs * eKTreacopev," e'x irpvpivqg pi'<\ravTes ayKvpas loca
mittentes anchoras quattuor,
17. £K7rXf(TCU(T(J' N*. 21. ffifi^au) A. 27. wpoaayuv AK'C. 13. 31. 61. HL. [
— TO SKivoc^ om. TO a*, (add.'') — Dje] om. H. •Kpoaaxiiv B*. |
Trpoaavix^iv B'. )
18. h Uemph. Boctt. \
ti A. Syr.Pst. 22. fv9viiin''] ivQvvnv 13. irpoayayHV X*.
[Syr.Hcl.] — ovSijxia] -aq 31. Vulg. s. ante ^vxie 28. Koi] oi ni'fs S*. (corr."^)
— opyuiasbisABxI/aiNC. H(1°)L,
|
19. avTOXtipto] -puiQ 13. X*. (corr.<^) 31. ]
— ippt4/av ABNC. 13. 61. Vulg. .?. Arm. 23. ravry ry ante vvKTi ABNC. 13. 31. -yvaqUBtly. 61.H2". 13.
(_ipripav ti. tpii^av B*.) J tppn^afiiv 61. UT/L. Vulg. s. Arm. (^^^£ rq — ^o\iaavTtQ XvaiaavTiQ 2°.] 31.
S. 31. HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
|
N*.corr.') J post ^. I
— tvpov ivpo^ev C*.2**.]
Wilkins. Mih. TOV Oiov] Kvpiov 61. 29.rf AB. 31. HL. Syr.Pst. l^E SC 13.61.
20. ovx o\iyov A. — «i/ii] add. eya AXC". Vulg. Arm. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. [Theb. Arm.]
—
|
— iTTtfpaivovTuiv ~\ tiri^ipovTtiiv 31* oni.BC*. 13K<!;irf.31. 61. HL. s. BSC.
/uTjffou X*. 13. 61. (/!») eorr.' s.")
(eorr.') — ayyjXof] post Xarpivuj ABKC. 31. A. nrjTT-io S. HL.
I
J /(iJTroie 31.
— Kara ABXC.
| I
— TrXfiovae] X*. TrXfiouf (corr.") post oil tifii 13. I J ante rou Oiov <^. t ^.31. 13. 61. |
«if
— om. B.
\onrov'\ 61. HL. Vulg.i. Memph. Arm. HL. Vulg. Arm.
— ante iraaa AB.
eXttic 13. 31. 61. 24. o-e] post hi 13. — AB(X)C.
(Kiriauiiitv HL. 13. 31.
Vulg. s. X P°^' 'a- ^CHL(7ra<ra i) 25. Siol Si L. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. (t^iTrt-
I
fXTT.) 26. in] post j;/<as B. (Tto^fv N.) I J -ffwffiv <^. 61. Theb.
21. TToXXijf Ti ABSC. 13. 61. Vulg. s. 27. Tiaaapto] -paq 61. Arm. ^th.
Syr.Pst. Arm. ^.th. | f ttoXX. St '^. 31. — £yE>'£!-o BXC. 13. 31. HL. |
iiriyiviTO
HL. Syr.Hcl. Memph. A. 61. Vulg. 20. autem sjle CI. \ 21. non toUere a Creta
— rore] om. A. — ///iwv] cm. 13.
CI. 27. Adria
I
bolidem CL
CI. |
28. qui et summitteutes
607
nPASEIS An02T0AQN. XXVII. 30.
rap Se vav- optabant diem fieri. *" Nautis
ABXC Teaaapas * ev)(ovTo" rj/xepav yevecrdai. vero quaerentibus fugere de
13. 31. 61.
HL. TU)v ^riTOVVTiov (pvyelu ex tov tvXolov, kol ^akaaav- navi, cum misissent scapham
in mare sub optcntu quasi
Tcou T-qv o-Kd(j)i]P elf rrjv Oakaacrav Trpocpaaet coy e'/c a prora inciperent anchoras
" extendere, ^' dixit Paulus cen-
TTpcopaf * dyKvpa? fXfXAovTcou" iKTelveiv, e'nrev o
turioni et niilitibus, Nisi hi in
UavXof Tw eKaTOVTapxV 'f«' toi^ arpaTicoTai?, 'Eau navi manserint, vos salvi fieri
non pote.stis. '^ Tunc abseide-
firj ovTot fieiuwa-iv eV tS TrXoicp, vfxeis acoOrji/ac ov I'unt milites funes scaphae, et
passi sunt earn excidere. '^ Et
Svvacrde. ^^
rore * d7reK0\lrav ol (XTpaTLaTaL " rd axoi- cum lux inciperet fieri, rogabat
Faulus omnes suraere cibura,
Via Tqs crKa(pr]9, /cat eiacrau avT-qv eKireaeiv. axpi- diceiis, Quarla decinia hodie
" yLvecrOaL, irapeKaXei 6 IlavXof die expectantes ieiuni perma-
Se ov ^
Tjixipa rjpeXXeu ^'
netis, nihil acoipicntes: prop-
diravras p-eiaXa^eiv Tpo(f)rjs Xeycov, Tea-aapea-KaiSe- ter quod rogo vos accipere
cibum pro salute vestra, quia
KaT-qv (jrjpepov rjpepav TrpoaBoKwvres daLTOi Siare- nullius vestrum capillus de
^* vpds capite peribit. ^ Et cum haec
XeiTC, * prjOev" TrpoaXa^opevoi. 8io irapaKaXd)
dixisset, sumens pauem gratias
* p.eTaXal3eLu "
Tpo(j)rjS- tovto yap -rrpos rrji vp-erepas egit deo in conspectu omnium,
et cum fregisset, coepit man-
amrripLas virapxer ov8(vo9 ydp vpmv 6p\^ * divo ducare. ""Animaequiorcs au-
^^ * etTra? tem faeti omnes et ipsi ad-
TTjs Kf(PaXT]s ' diroXdraL" " be ravra /cat sumserunt cibum. '' Eramus
vero universae animae in navi
Xa^cou dpTOv evxapio-Trjcrev tco 6eco evd>inov iravTMV, ducentae septuaginta sex. ^° Et
^^ evOvpoi de yev6p.evoi
Ka\ KXdaas rjp^aTO iaOleiv. satiati cibo adleviabantnavem,
iactanies triticumin mare.
Trdvres Ka\ avTo\ irpoaeXd^ovTO Tpo^rjS' rjp.e6a Cum
autem dies factus
'"
8e * al Trdaai yjrvxal ev tco TrXoico SiaKoaiai e^8up,r]- esset, terram non agnoscebant,
sinum vero quendam consi-
^^ 8e Tpo^rjs Ikov^l^ov to
KovTa e^. Kopea-devre?
^ Theb. irXolov, eKBaXX6p.evoL tov oltov eh ttjv ddXaaaav.'^
^^
OTe 8e rjpepa iyeveTO, ttjv yrjv ovk eTreylvwcTKOv,
29. Tiaaaptc N. 33. litjBiv ABS. t fin^sv 'T. C. 13. 31. 36. TTarreg] cnravTig N*.
— (vxovTo B*CH. i rjvxovTO •5'. AB'X. 61. HL.
I
— 7rpo(T£Xa/3oi'ro] 7rpo(TfXa/3ov A. (^«-
13. 31. 61. L.
1
— TrpoaXajiopivoi] TrpouXanPavofisvoi A. ToKajiav X sic.)
30. (pvyuv'] CKfvyiiv A. 34. ^lo] add. /cntB ap. Thovi.Bentky.Mai. 37. vtitda ABS. 61. | % nfitv ^. C. 13s.
— BC.
irpuipae HL. 31. AN. 61. -pijs — piTaXajiuv ABNC. 13. 61. { Trpoff- |
31. HL.
—
|
X*.
13. (TrXwpije corr.":) \a^Hv s. 31. HL. Arm. ||
add. ti al Kaaai \l'vxai BSCHL. |
iraa. 4"'X-
— ayKvpag ante ikWuvtuiv ABC. 13. v.*. (corr.O (om. ai) A. 61. Arm. |
vaaai ai ^vxai
31. 61. t post S'. t«HL. (Vulg.) — irpoc] Trpo'BTh.Beiitley.Mai. 13. I
cnraaai \pvxat 31. ||
habent ante
Arm.
1
— vptripas B«C. 31. H. Vulg.
13s. 61. IV Tifi ttUiv ABNC. 13. 31. 61. Vulg.
31. tiTrtv] add. Si 61. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th. ]
Memph. (Theb.) Arm. | J post ^.
— (V T(p ^XoKfj] ante fieivtotriv N*. I'lliiT. AL. Syr.Hcl. BL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. om. |
JEih.
(corr.'.-)Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. ]
Contra, — iiTrapx*'] ^''fl- '""' 13«'c. — diaKO(rtai ifSSofiriKOvra i% NC. 13. 61.
ABN'^C.rcl.Mempb. Theb. Arm. jEth. — oif^Ei'Dg] ovOti'og A. HL. (CDS' 61. [nonffoj]) Vulg. Syrr.
32. mriKoxj/av ante ol arpanuiTai ABNC. — OTTO ABC. 13. 61. (de Vulg.) | t « Pdt.&Hcl.Memph. ed. Arm. laoQ ]
13. 31. Vnlg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. iEth. | S-. N. 31. HL.) Memph. MS. poe Memph. MS. |
% post 'S-. HL. Memph.
Theb. Arm. |
— aTToXuTai ABSC. 13. 31. 61. Vulg. u}Q t(S6o^rjKovra t^ B, Theb. ]
StaK.
cm. ol (Trpanwrat 61. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. | J Tnatirai i/3t)o^i)ic. irivre A. |
Siaic. i^BofirjK.
33. I'lixtpa ante rjfiiW. (s. tjufXX.) ABSC. S-. HL. Syr.Hcl. Theb. (om. £?) 31. I
tJ£ SiaKoaiai t5
13. 61. { post ^. 31.
Vulg. I
HL. 35. ci-n-ag ABNC. 1 J HTnav '^. 13. 31. ^th. (we (jiSoiii)KovTa Epiph Ancor.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. JEth. 61. HL. 78.)
— npiWii' BC. L. t VtXXev
13. 61. S"-
— apTovg
apTox'~\ 13. 38. rpo^rje] praem. rjjc 31. HL.
—
I
AS. H.31. vvxap-
lvxap.'\ 31. 61. ] tuxapi- — iKJiaWoiiivoi] -paXo/i. L.
— yivtaOai] yiyrcaBat 31. arijaag X.
— TtcaapaaKaiSt^
TS(J(yapitjKaLSiKaTi]v'\ — add.
fin.] et dedit etiam nobis
30. incipereut a prora CI. |
33. die hodie CI.
Syr.Hcl.» Theb. 36. Bumpsjrunt CL
KaTr]V 61.
608
XXVIII. 3. nPAHEI2 An02T0AnN.
(lerabant habcntcra litus, in
Vnig. SyrrP. H- koXttou 8e TLva KaTevoovv eyoura alyiaXoi/, e'ls ou
qiicm cogitabaiU si jjos.scnt
Arm.ffitli. ^ epovAevouTO, eL ovuaiuTO, e^coaat to ttAolov. kui ciccie naveni. ^'Et cum an-
clioras abstiilissent, cominitte-
ras dyKvpas TrepteXoi^re? t'lcou eh rrjv dakaa-aav, a\xa. lianc se ninri, siintil Inxuntcs
iuncturas fjiibernaculoruni, ct
auevTes ras ^evKTiiplas rav irrj^aXLcov, kul e-rrapavTes k'vato artcmoiie secundum
Tov ' aprep-ccva" rfj Trpeovar) Karel^ov eh rov alyia- datum litus.
anrac tendcbant ad
" Et cum incidisscmus
TrepiTreaouTes 8e eh tottov biOaXaaaov * eVe-
'^^
\6v. in locum billmla.ssum, inpege-
runt uavem: et prora quidem
KeiXav " rrji> vavv Koi rj pev Trpwpa epeiaaaa ep.eii'eu fi.\a inanebat inmobilis, puppis
veio solvebatur a vi maris.
acraXevTOs, tj 8e irpvp-va iXvero vtto tt]? ^las yraiv " Militum autcm consilium
om. tSv TU)v 8e (TTpaTLCOTCov l3ovXr] eyevero Iva fuit ut custodias occidcrcnt, nc
'*''*
41. Kvp.dToov.'\
quis cum enatussct eli'ugeret:
T0V9 decrp-coraf airoKTeivwaLv, p,r] rcf eKKoXvp^i]aas "centurio autcm vok'us ser-
*'^ vare Faulum prohibuit fieri,
*
8i.a(j)vyi]." eKaTourdpxv^ fiovXopevof 8ia-
6 5e *
iussitque cos qui possent na-
tare mittcre se in mare primes
acoaai top UavXou, iKcoXvaev avTovs tov (SovXijpaToy, et evadcrc et ad terram exire,
eKeXevaep re tovs Bvvapevovs KoXvp^av uiroppL^\fav- "et cetcros alios in tabulis
fcrebant, quosdam super ea
Tas TrpcoTOvs eVt ttjv yrjv i^ieuai, kol tovs Xolttovs quae de navi essent. Et sic
factum est ut omncs eva-
ovs p.ev eiri (Taviaiv, ov9 8e iiri tlvcov twv airo tov derent ad terram.
ttXolov- Koi ovTws eyeveTO ivavTas Siaa-coOrjvaL eVi
TTjV yrjV.
otl MeXiTT] Et cum evasissemus, tunc
'
XXVIII. ^
Kai 8ia(T(o6evTes, TOTe * eireyucop-ev rj
cosnovimus quia Militene in-
" ov
vrjcros KaXeLTur ~
ol * re f3a.pl3apoi * irapelxav sula vocatur. Barbari vero
praestabant non modicam hu-
Ti]u Tv^^pvaav (^yLXavdpcoiriav -i^plv * d-^avTeg yap nianitatem nobis: ^ accensa
enim pruna reficiebant nos
TTvpdv TTpocreXdfiovTO irduTas rjpds 8ia tov vetou tov omnes propter imbrem qui in-
i(f)eaTcc>Ta koj. 8i.d to v^u'^o?. avaTpei\ravTos 8e tov minebat et frigus. "^ ^ Cum
38. ri)!/] om. N*. (add.^ 41. fXviTo'] ^uXvero 31. L. |
iXvTO Syrr.Pst.&HcI. Memph. Arm. Xnrt- ]
39. iTriyivioaKov~\ eyeiv(oaKov B. S. yvuiaav <^.Cmg. 31. HL. Mih.
— KaTfvoovv'] virivoovv 31. — iiTTo] OTTO S*. (corr.') \. MtX.r)? AB^SC. rel. Vulg. cd. Syrr.
— (ig 01'] 6v A.
TTpog — Tiov Ki'fiaruiv N^C. 1-3. 31. 61. HL. Pst.&Hcl.t-xt. ^th. UiXiT^vn B*. I
— ij3ov\(vovTo BSC. Vulg. 13«i'c. Syrr. Syrr.Psi.&Hcl. Memph. ^th. |
om. {Am. Fuld. Demid.)Syr.ilc\.mg.Gracce
Pst.&Hd. Memph. Arm. tjSovXovro |
ABS*. Arm. |
maris Vulg. (Memph.) Arm.
A. 61. ^th. } tjiovXivaavTO S". 31. 42. 5e] om. C*. 2. ot Tt ABC. 13. 61. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
— arroKTSivwaiv']
I
HL. C. airiKT. ^th. I t oi ^f s- X. 31. HL. Vulg.
— SvvmvTo ABS. 13. 31*. 61. Vulg. — pracm. 'wa
Iiti Tig] add. ex S'=. I
iis Memph. Arm.
Syr.IIel. Swarov C. 31 e corr.'
|
Syr.Hcl.mg. {iKKoXv^rjanq X.)
||
sic — jTapiix.av ABX. | { "X"" '^ C. 13.
HLTy. (Syr.Pst.) Arm. — Sta^vyg ABXC. H(L.) 13. 61. (-yfi 31. 61. HL.
•
— fJteiCTai] iKdwaai B*C. Mcraph. Arm. L.) t-yoi ^. 31. — Tvxov<jav'\ Toixovaav AH*.
^tb. 43
I
UarofTapxni ABXC. 1-3. 31. 61. — om. 31.
I'/juii']
— ii^avTiQ ABSC. 01. t avaiiav
|
— irtpiiKovTtc:'] TTpofX. X*. (corr.*^) t -opxof S'. HL. 13. I
40. Z^ijKTtjpLaQ'] fSaKTjjpiag 13. •
— ciaaitiaat] post tov HavXov A. 13. Tig ^.31. HL.
— apTijiuva ABSC. 31^. 61. H7/. — PovXrjfinTOil fitjixaroq S*. (corr.')
— 7rpot7fXaj6o)'ro] xpoaai'iXafifSm'ov t\*.
Syr.Hcl.mg. Graff e. % -^ova <^. 13s. — ABN. 31.
7-t HL. h C. 13. 61. (corr.°)
31*. L.
|
Syr.Hcl. Memph. [Syr.Pst. Arm.]
i
— TravTag] om. A. |
post I'lpag 13.
— TTveovayl Trvsvovay A. — KoXv^i^av'] iKKoXvfijSav B. — f^cffrwraj uipt(TTtijTa 13. L.
41. intKEtXav AB*SC. 13. 61. | J ettw- — aiTopt^avTag SC. — Sia om. 2».] ^?*. (add."^)
KtiXav <^. B2. 31. (H)L. (tTTOKiXar — y^v] TTjv X. T7]i; yrjg
H.) 1. Siaauidtvresl add. ol irepi tov (om. 40. sustulissent CI. aurae flatum I CI. |
om. in
— vavv^ add. eo ubi Syr.Hcl.* syrtis C.) UavXov tK TOV ttXooq C'mg.31.
41. dithaiassum CI.
mare Ct.
43. emittere Ct.
44.
1
de navi erant CI. |
\
omnesj add.
— vpojpa]
I
auimiie C(. Am.''
A*.jrpwri) L.
vucabatur cuim pyra
1. Melita CI. CI. 2.
— t/ieiwv] A. (non H.)
f/itvev — fTTiyvuipfv ABSC. 13. fil. Vulg. a.
| ]
4i 609
nPAHEII AnOSTOAQN. XXVIII. 4.
* congregasset autem Paulus
ABS(C) [Ill- HavXov (ppvydi^wv ri" ttAtj^o? kol iindeuTO? eVl rr]i'
is. 31. 61.
sarmentoium multitudinem et
HL- TTvpav, e'xtfij^a
* aTTo" ti]s depfir)? i^eXOovtra KaOrj^ev inposuisset super ignem, vi--
pera a calore cum processisset,
TTjS x^^pos avTov.
*
w 8e^ elSau"
vero viderimt barbari penden-
ol fidp^apoL Kpe/xd- invasit manam eius. ' Ut
fxevov TO OrjpLOV eK rrjs x^ 'po? avrou, tt/jo? aAA?;AoDf tem bestiam de manu eius, ad
*
eXeyov," UdvTOis (povevs iartu 6 dvOpwivos ovtos, ov inviccm dicebant, Utique eum ho-
mieida est homo iste, qui
8La(T0idevTa Ik Trjs OaXdaar]? rj 8iKr] ^fjv ouk elaa^v^ evaserit de mari, ultio eum
1 C.
non dimisit vivere. ^ Et ille
5. aTTOTivaKafit- ^
6 p.ev ovv aTTOTLvd^as to Or/pLOU elf to irvp eiraOev quidem excutiens bestiam in
^ OL Se TTpoae^oKCOu avTov fxeXXeiu irip.- iguem nihil mali passus est:
ovSiv KUKOU. * at illi existimabant eum in
irpaaOai t) KaTaiTLiTTeiv acpvco veKpov eTn iroXv Se tumorem convertcndum et su-
bitocasurum et mori. Diu
avTcov TrpocrSoKcouTCov, koI GecapovvTOOv /xrjSei^ aTorrov autem illis sperantibus ei vi-
dcutibus nihil mali in eum
els avTov yivofxevov^ *
fj.eTafiaX6fj.euot." eXeyov * avTov fieri, convertentes se dicebant
elvai Oeov." ^
ev 8e Tois irepl tov tottov eKelvov vTrrjp- eum esse deum. ' In locis
autem illis erant praedia prin-
yev xp^p'ia tS TrpcoTcp Trjs vrfcrov^ ovofxaTi UottXio), cipis insulae, nomine Puplii,
qui nos suscipiens triduo be-
0? dvahe^dfxevos rjfj.ds Tpeh rffjepas (pLXoc^povcos e£e- nigne exhibuit. ' Contigit
VLaev. ^ eyeveTO be tov iraTepa tov YIottXiov irvpeToh autem jmtrem Puplii febribus
dysenteria vexatum iacere:
et
/cat * Sva-euTepia)" a-vveyofJitvov KaTaKelaOar Tvpos ov ad quem Paulus intravit, et
cum orasset et inposuisset ei
§n. 6 UavXos elaeXdcov kolL irpoaev^dpievos^ eiriOeh tus manus, s.alvavit eum. ^ Quo
^ facto et omnes qui in ipsa in-
yeipas avTW, Idaaro avTov. tovtov * 8e yevofievov, sula habebant infirmitates ac-
e^ovTes aadeveias, Trpoa- cedebant et curabantur; '"qui
Kal ol XoLTTol ol * ev Trj vrfcrco
etiam multis honoribusnos ho-
^° iroXXals Tifiais
rfp\ovTO KCLi eOepairevovTO- ot kou noraverunt, et navigantibus
inposuerunt quae necessaria
eTLfxrjaav rffidsj Kal dvayofxevois eiredevTO Ta irpos erant.
* Tas xpf '«$•
'Post menses autem tres
36 ^^ Mera 8e Tpeh firjvas dvrixOvP-^'^ ^^ ttXoico
3. ippvyaviav 7-< ABH(add.'ut Yid.)C. 13. 6. 01 it] add. wpoaeXdovrte 13. 8. noiijrXlOU 61.
(61 rJ). Vulg. CI. (Mcmph.) ^th. |
— npoatSoKwv'] -kovv 13. HTy.L. — tvBivTipiip ABX. 31. HL. I t'P'? =•
*om. T£ s. N*. 31. HL. Am. Syrr.Pst. — ^tWciv] psWojv A. 61. Vulg. I
-pioit 13.
&Hrl, Arm. — TnpTTpaaOai'Bii'^.rcl. \
irnrpaaBai A. \
— tTrietiQ] add. rt 31. (Syr.Pst.)
— mStvToiS] -6ivTic i^. II
add. tov Uav- EfiTTlTrpaGOai X*. 9. St ABXII. 13. 61. Syn-.(Pst.&)HcI.
A.
Xoi; — KaTaTriTTTHv'] add, avTov 31. Memph. (^th.) J ovv ^. 31. HL. |
— ano ABNC. 13. 61. IIL. Vulg. J e/c — irpotrdoKidi'Tuiv'] -kovvtojv A. |
-kov- [Vulg. Arm.]
T. 31.
|
Titiv 61. L — ytvoiitvov] L. add. vytovg
yivofi. [
— tKi\9ovaaAB^C. 13s 31. 6\.\hiii\9. — QitopovvTwv] -ptovTUiV X*. (corr.*") H.sic
HL. — prjStv AX. rel. litjQiv B. — om. B. Memph.
(cai]
—
j
KaOii^l^ei''] -^paTo C. — aVTOv yii'opfvov'] avTO ytyj'o/ievovSl. — Ty tv ante exovrig aaOtvuas
vri(T<{)
4. Si'\ e' 31 Scr. — ^(TaPaXo/itfoi ASMai. 61. J-jSaX- ABXII. 13. 31. 61. Vulg. (Syr.Pst.)
— (iSav
|
B. I
%-Sov S'. ANC. 13. 31. 61. Xofi. s. X. 13s. 31. HL. Memph. % post <r.HL. SyrHcl. (JEth.)
—
|
HL. — e\tyov~\ ~yav B. TTpoajjpxovTO^ npoTjpxov B.
— Kpsfiafjtivov'] Kptfifiapevov L. |
po=it — avTov Hvaietov'&ii.. 61. Vulg. ^th. 10. avayofttvoiQ] praera. avaOefievoi ut
TO 9r]piov 61. ante On'j. ii.27^ I
uv. avT. 6iov A. |
avT. Oiov iii'ai vid. 13.
—
I
TTpoQ aXXriKovQ ante iXiyov ABNC. 13. 31. Syrr.Pst.&Hel. | % Biov avT. — iTTiOivTo] add. in navi Syr.Hcl.*
13. 31. 61. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. | J post S". tiv. <;. HL. Arm. — om. X*. 7-a] (add.'^) |
rag A.
HL. Memph. Arm. .^Eth. (cm. Syr. ..
7.
o
TOV TOTTmV tKUVttiV 61. — Tag XP^'^S ABXII. 13. | J Trjvxpttav
Pst.) — noirX(«^] novTrXty 61. S-. 31. 61. HL.
— Tr)i 6a\.] cm. TTjc S*. (add."^) — rpEif] post B. 31. ijiitpaq |
ante AX. 11. avrjxOilfifv] iJxOijfiiv 31. H.
5. a-KOTivaiaQ BN 31. | -la^iivoQ A. 13. (13.) 61. rel. (i-psit,- iiptp. post <jiiKo- 3. sarmeDtorum] add. aliquantam
| CI.
61. HL. fpoviDQ add. in domo sua homo hie CL ultio non sinit eum
| CI.
|
13.)
— Ka/cof]
\
II
illis expectantibus CI. in eo CI. 7. Publii
om. K*. (add.^ Syrr.Pst&Hcl.* 1. 9. om. " et" l". CI. om. ipsa CI.
| |
I |
(no
. ' :
XXVIII.19. nPASEI^ An02T0AQN.
Vnlg Syrr. P H- TrapaKe^eifJiaKOTL iu vi](rcp, AXe^avBpivu), irapa- navigavimiis in uavi aloxan-
rfj '
Memph- driiia, quae in insula hiema-
Arm. JEth- (Ti'jiJLW AioaKovpoLS' '
Kou Kara^OiVTes et? 'S.upaKov- vciat, cui orat insigne Cas-
^'^ tonim. '" Et cum vcnissemus
aa<i iTrep.eLvap.eu rjp.epas rpels, odev irepieXOovTes Syranisas, mansinuis ihi tri-
diio: " indo circuinlcgentes
KaTT]VTr]crap.ev elf Pijytov kol pLera p.iav rjp,epau
devenimus Rcgiiini: et post
eTTiyevopevov votov Sevrepaloi rjX6op.ev els HoTioAovs' unum diem flante austro se-
cuiido die venimus I'uteolis,
ov evpovres a.8eX(f)ovs irapeKXrjOrjpiev ' Trap " avroif " utii invcntis fratribus rogati
sunins manere apud eos dies
eTTipetvat rjpepas eTrra- Kal ovrcof eh ttju 'Pwp.rji'
septcm, et sic venimus Ro-
14. t)\9afi(v fi'c ' rjkOapev. ^ KaKeWev ol a5f A0ot aKovcravres to. niam. '' Et indc cumandissent
fratres occiiirerunt nobis usque
Trep\rip.u)v ^rjXBau elf aTravTrjcnv r]plv ^ a^pi" AttttIov ad Appii forum et Trib\is
talicrnis; quos cum vidissct
^opov Kal Tptcou Ta^epvaJv, ovf I8a>v 6 IlavXos Paulus, gratias atjens deo
accepit fiduciam, "* Cum vc-
ev)(^apLaTr]cras tco deep eXa^ev Oapaof. nissemus autem Romam, pcr-
^ Ore 8e ^ elarjXdapev" elf 'Y'aprjv, * ^
eTreTpdirr] missum est Paulo manero
sibi cum custodiente se milite.
Tcp TlavXa> pieveiv Kad' eavrov aw tw ^vXdcraovTL "Post tertium autem diem
avTov aTpartcoTT]. " eyeuero 8e perd rjpepaf rpelf
convocavit priraos ludaeoruni
eiimque eonvenissent, dicel)at
eis. Ego, viri fratres, nihil ad-
(TvyKaXecraadat ' avrov Tovf bvraf tcov 'lovSalcau
versus plebem faciens aut
TrpcoTovf avueXOovTwv 8e avrcou eXeyev Tvpo? avrovf, morera paternum, vinctus ab
Hievosolvmis traditus sum in
* 'Kycoj dv8pef d8eX(f)oi, ovSeu evavrlov TTOi-qaaf tu> manus Romanorum; " qui
euni interrogationem de me
Xacp 7] TOLf eOeaLv roif Trarpaoif, Seapiof e^ 'lepoao- hiibuissent, voluerunt me di-
'in. Xvp.a>v^ TrapeSodrju elf rdf ^elpaf rayp mittere eo quod nulla causa
'Pcapalcoi',
esset mortis in me: "contra-
GLTivef dvaKpivavref pe e^ovXovro aTroXvaai, 8id dicentibus autem ludaeis coac-
^^
tus sum appellare Caesarcm,
TO pri8ep.[av alriav Oavdrov vTrdp^eLu eV epLol- dv- non quasi gentem meam babens
TLXeyovTCdv 8e twv Iov8ai<ov r/vayKaadrju eTTiKaXe-
craaOaL K-aiaapa, ov)( dif tov eOvovf p.ov e\a3v ri
1 1 SiotTKOpoig Gl^Scr. 15. iiixiv AB(N.) 31. HL. i,^uv H. | 13. 17. utTo] fuff Z\.
12. I'lHipae r/Dfie ANIL 13. 31. 61. HL. 61. Arm. {vynv S*. corr.<^) — auyicaX. avrov ABXIL 13. 61. Vulg.
— axpi
|
y'lfiepaiQ rpiaiv B. ABN. 13. 61. I
+ axpij ?. II. Syr.Hel. Memph. Arm. .^th. firi/y- |
13. irtpuXOovTiQ AN'. 13. 31. 61. HL. 31. HL. KaX. TOV UavXov <^. 31. HL. Syr.Pst.
j
TTfpttXojTft; B3/a/N*. — nan-TTiou S*. (corr.') Att^iou 13. — eXtyti/J fiirfc 61.
—
|
i)X9o^ti'] -001' 31*. 16. H<!t]X6. ABNII. 13. 31. 61. Arm. — fyw ante ai'i^fs aSiXifiot ABXII. 13.
— IloiirioXoi'f A*. {-Qaiitv A. -eo/iei- BX. 31. 61. -Qiailiv 61. Vulg. Syr.Hel. Memph. Arm.
14. aSi\<j>ove'\ -<p6is 61*. -0oie 61^ 13. (II «.;.)) L. .^th. 31. HL. Syr.Pst.
I ,,\eofiiv S-- 'A- X post 'a.
—
I I I
Trap' ABNIL 13. 31*. 61. f tn ^. eov H. (Xtyii N*. corr.' ut vid.)
—
|
31=. HL. Poi/iijv] pracni. rriv N*L. | om. — ironiauQ'] Trpaiag 61.
— «7ri/ifil'ai] siriiifivaii-ig H. Syr.Hel. |
ABN';. rol. (13«./.) || f add. i ikutov- 18. nvuKpivavTiq] -KptrovTce X*. (eorr."^)
tTTtpiiva A. II
add. apud eos Syr.Hel.* rapxoQ TraptSuiKtv tovq Sta/xiovQ rifi pniem. " in muUis" Syr.Hel.*
Arm. IISS. arpuTOTnOapxy ?. (31. HL.) Syr.Hel.* — ifSuvXovTo} iifSovXovTo 31 Scr.llTJ.Jj.
— eie Tijv Vuipriv ante i;\9. BX. 31. HL. J^th. {irapaSt^wKiv3\. arpaT07rESapxt{i (add. fii a*, corr.'^)
Syr.Hel. Arm. |
post (AIL 13.) 61. 31. HL.) 1
om. ABNIL 13e.'!;)u^61. — aiTiav^ post QavaTov 13.
Vulg. Syr.Pst. Meniph. iEth. (om. fif Vulg SyiT.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Memph. Arm. 19. lovoaibiv'] add. et clamarent, Tolle,
H. I
om.Ti)v AIL 13.) — cn-tTpaTTt] Till Ilat/Xifi ABSII. 61. Vulg. inimicum nostrum Syr.Hel.* (fmcpo-
— rjXdajiiv ABX. J r)K6oiitv
| s". H. 13. Syrr.P.-t.&IIcl. Memph. Arm. frij) tovTitiv, Aipi TOV cxSpov t'liiiiiv 137.)
— TjvayKaaOiiv']
|
31. 61. H. I
(iffi/Xeofifi/ L. S( llnuXy firtTpaTTT] <^. 31. HL. l]VJiyK. A. jjKeyK.
|
15. ol] om. B. (BScA.HL. -Tra) (^th.) [13hiat.] 6lScr.
— nXdav BSIL I
tjXQov A. 61. |
% iS,,j\- \
— (avTov'\ avTov B. |
* extra casira" seor- — eX"^"] pracm. ov ti*. (corr.')
yovT. 31. HL. (13n.Z.) sum Syr.Hel.
Castrorum Am.*
11. 12. Syracusam
— <i7ra)'ri)(TO'] vfiavT. X*. (coir."^) <pv\a(!(!OPTl] -TTOVTl 31. 13. Khegium VI. secnnda CI. Puteoloa CI.
I
|
|
C/. |
[13n./.l — aurov] -7(i> L,
15.
mus
ac tres Tabenias C'i.
Ct, Bibimet CL
I
16. autem venisse-
16. essct causa Ci.
|
|
611
nPASEI2 An02T0A£lN. XXVnL20.
aliquid accusare. '" Prop-
ABNIE.] KaT1]yOp€LV. Slol TavTTfu ovv TTjv aiTiav irapeKa- ter banc igitur causam rogavi
13.31. 61.
Aeo-a vfxas ISeiv kol irpoaXaX^a-aL- hfKev yap Trjs
vos viilere et adloqui propter :
HL.
spera enim Israhel catena hac
i\7rl8o9 Tou 'laparjX rrji' aXvaLV ravTijv TrepiKeLfxat.
circumdatus sum. " At illi
dixerunt ad eum, Nos neque
^^
ol 8e 7r/3of avTou
* el-Kav" 'H/xet? ovt€ ypd/xp-aralitteras accepimus de te a
Trepl aov iSe^dpeOa aTro Trjs 'lovSalas, ovre
irapaye- ludaca, ncque adveniens ali-
quis IVatriim adnuntiavit aut
voaevos tis twv d8€X({)a)V aTr^yyeiXeu t] iXaXr]aev Ti locutus est quid de te malum. " Rogamiis autem a te audire
irepl aov Trovrjpov. a^LOVfiev oe Trapa aov uKovaai quae sentis: nam de secta hac
notum quia ubique el
est nobis
d (hpoveh- irepX peu yap rrjs aipeaecos ravTiqs yvco- comradicitur. "^ Cum con-
arov *i]pLV eariv otl iravraxov avTiXeyeraL. ia^a- stituissent autem illi diem,
venerunt ad eum in hospilium
fievoL he avTW rjpepav rjXOov" TTpos avrov et? r-qv *
plures, quibus exponebat tes-
tificansregnum dei suadensque
^evlav TrXeiovef, oh e^erldeTO 8Lap.aprvpop.evo9 rrju eos de lesu ex lege Mosi et
prophetis, a mane usque ad
^aaiXeiav rov deov, TreLdcou re avrovs * Trepl tov " Et quidani
vesperam. cre-
'li]<Tov, dwo re tov v6p.ov * Mu/vaem' Ka\ twv 7rpo(j)r]- debant his quae dicebantur,
quidam vero non credebant:
^* Ka). iireidouro tols
Twv^ ttTTO irpan ecos eairepas. 01 ptev cumque invicem non es^ent '^^
consentientes, discedebant di-
Xeyopevois, ol 8e qiriaTovv. ^^ d(rvp.(j)coi>Oi 8e owes cente Paulo unura verbum,
quia Bene sanctus
dXXrjXovs direXvouTO, elirovTOS tov XlavXov prjp.a
spiritus
TTyoof
ev, otl KaXw? to 7rvevp,a to dyLOU eXdXrjcrev 8id
19. Karriyopiiv ABU. 13. 61. { -pijrrni |
^£V0L S*. -pafifvoQ a^.') I
Tra- 27. uaiv'} add. avrwv AX. 13. Syr.Pst.
S'. 31. HL. add. sed ut servarem ani- partSifin'og A. ||
add. avrote L. Syr. Arm. iEth. (om.s.)
mam meam
II
a morte Syr.Hcl.* Pst. — Kai Ty Knpct(} avi'ftiatv~\ om. X*.
(aXX' iva Xurpwcrot/iat Tijv i//uxi*' f^ov 23. Tt] om. N*. (add.'') add.'=
(K Bavarov 137). — 5rfpi] t praem. ra <^. 31. L. |
om. — f7ri(7-pfi//wtr,i'BX. 13S.31. HL. Vulg. I
20. TrapiKuXiaav N*. (corr.') ABN. 13. 61. H. "Vulg. s. Syrr.Pst.& -••^ovaiv AE. 61.
— Trpo(r\a\j]uai~\ XaXjjffai H. Hcl. Memph. Arm. JEth. — laaonai ABXHL. |
% -aiofiat s". E.
— iviKLv BX**. rcl. uviKiv AX*. — Muvaewe BN. 13. 61. L. | J Mwo-fus 13. 31. 61. Vidg. (" Clemens sit eis
—
I
Ifff'paijX t<. S-. A. 31. H. dominus" ...Eth.)
21. tiTrar ABX. 61. 11. j J fiTroi' ^. 1.3«. 24. /Ill''] add. ovv S*. (corr.") 28. tario ante lifttv AXE. 13. HL. Vulg.
31. L. 25. Ss'] re H*. (corr.':) Syr.Pst. Syr.Hcl. Arm. |
post B. 31. 61. [Syr.
— otirt] oi/^f 61. — Sia 'Ra. T. TTpoipTjTov] post Trpoc r. Pst.]
— jrfpt aov ante ihlajitda B(S.) 31. 61. TTor. vfiiov A. II
^ia] Trept X*. — airiar. tovto ABX*. 13. 61. Vulg. e.
HL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (icara aov S.) corr.'^ Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. ] *om. tovto s"- S'"
— vfiuv ABS.
|
post A. 13. Vulg. (^ih.) 13. 61. Syr.Pst. J I'lfiwv E6>. 31. HL. Tol. Memph. Arm.
—
|
TTori/pov] om. 13. =-. 31. HL. Vulg. s. Memph. Arm. ^th.
22. a^Lovfiiv ^e] om. L. iEth. om. Syr.Hcl. — TOV Oeovl om. tov B.
— ?rapa] TTfpi H. 26. Xtyuiv BX. 13. L. J Xiyov <^. A. 29. ver. f /cat TavTa avrov tiirovToc
— aKOvaat]
j
post Trapa aov AB. 31. 31. 61. H. f aiDiXQov 01 \ovhaioi ttoXXijv «;^oj/rec
61. (H.) (om. 13.) I
ante vapa aov — eiTTov ABXE. 13. 31. 61. HL. |
ttnrc t «v lavToiQ av^jjTTjatv <^. 31. HL.
HL. T. Vulg. a. Syr.Hcl.* Arm. i/sc. (sed
— yap] om. Tdsic. — ah-ovaiTs BXHL. |
-ffijrf AE. 13. 31. non in MSS.)iEth. /?om. om. ABXE.
—
|
yvioarov'] ayviaaTov 13. 61. 13. 61. .(4m. FuW. s.e spatio certissime
— iiiiiv anle lariv ABX. 13. 31. (61 — (Tifj'j/rt] (Tui'firt 61. L. |
avritre 13. Syrr.Pst.(Widm.)&Hcl.txt. Memph.
vniv).X post "? HL. Vulg.
I
«. Syr.Hcl. — Kai pXiTT. fiXi4/. om. 61. Arm. Zoh. iEth. Plait.
Memph. [Syr.Pst.] — (iXixj^nt BX*L. I
-^,rf AK^E. 13. 31. 30. ivtiiiiviv BX'. 13. 61. I
tvtfiHi'av
23. 7)X0ov (A)B^?. 13. 61. {-dav A.) H.
i
J i/Kov <?• 31. HL. — 1^£1T£ 13.
— ^lafiaprvpofisi'OQ (-poi'/if rof 61. -pa- 27. inaxwOtil iPapvvdr) X*. (corr."^)
21. nunciavit
CI. eis CI.
I
«,
etlego^m.
I
23. | hospitiam plu
612
XXVIII.31. nPASEIS An02T0AnN.
Vnlg. Syrr. PH. 'Haatov TOV TrpOCbnTOV TTOOf TOVS TTaTfpaf ^ VUCOV locutus est per Esaiam pro-
phctiini ad patres nostros *(li-
Arm-Eth. ^ Xeycov, ^ HopS-jT/jTl TtpOg TOv AaOV TOVTO'J XO./ cuiis, Vado ad pupulum istum
ot die, Aiire audielis ct non
Matt. i3M4!^soq. ' f'Voy," 'AxO^ aXOl/VsTS XO./ OV U,7j T'JVTirS, /iOA /S/J- iiitellL"ge!is,[et] viduntes videbi-
Jo. 12:40,50.1. '^^ tis ct iioii viJcbitis: "incrassa-
TTOVTsg ^}J\p£Te -/m) OV Utjts- si:a,yjjv^'q 'ykp ij
§E fj.^ tum est enim cor populi liuius,
xapSia TOV Xaov rovTOV, xai Totg cha-h jSapecog 7]-/.oviTav, ct auribus graviter auditrunt
et oculos suos conpresseruiit,
xal Tovg 6(f)SoU\f/.ovg avT&v ixa,f/.fji,VTOt.V' [x/^ tcote ne forte videant oculis et auri-
bus audiant et corde intelle-
I'SavTiv ToTg 64)Sa7\UyOtg, xoa roTg chch cixovTwriv, xou gant et convertantur et sanem
illcs. '' Notuin ergo sit vobia
rrj -/MpSla, TVvaiTiv, -/.oa E'KiTrps-^iotTiv xoa ' Irifrou^ixi"
quoniam gentibus missum e.st
'cap. 13.46. avTOvg. '^ ^
T fcocTTOv ovu earcj vfilv on roif eOveaLV hoc salutare dei: ipsi et au-
dient. ™ Mansit autera biennio
"
aTTeardXri tovto to crcoTripLOv tov deov, auTol Kai toto in suo conductu, et sus-
' 29 t cipiehat omnes qui ingredic-
aKovcTOVTai. bamur ad eum, ^' praedicans
^" * ^Kue/jLeiveu" 8e *
SieTiau oX-qv eV i(5/w /xia-dcofiaTt, regnumdeiet docens quae funt
de domino lesu Christo cum
Kol aTreSe'^ero Tratra? Tovf elcnropevoiifvavf tt/jo? oinni fiducia sine prohibitione.
"^^
Amen.
avTov, KTjpvaawv Trju ^aaiXelau tov deov, kou 8l-
SaaKCou TO. nepl tov Kvpiov 'l-qcrov -x^picrTOV, /xeTa
7racri]9 Trapprjo-ia? olkcoXvtcos-
nPASEI^ AnOSTOAQN.
S*. (corr. -vev'.} % f^itiwi' <^. ANi^E. 31. XP""'""! oi"- ***• (add.') Syr.Hcl.
31. HL.
|
— fin.] add. dicens, quod hie sit Jesus
Upa^ug Tujv
30. ^t] fadd. o nrtt>\oc S. 31. HL. Tol. Christus filius dei per quem futurus
UpaUit; Titiv
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* JE.th. |
om. ABSE. est totus mundus judicari. Amen
Nihil in 13
13. Gl.Vulg. Sv-r.HcI.txt. Memph. Arm. Syr.Hcl. |
Tol. habet " et docens
— £v] om. 13. quoniam hie est Christus filius
— Trpof] CIS 13. 31*. dei per quem omnis mundus judi-
— add.
fin.] Judaeos et Gentiles Tol. cabitur cum omni fiducia, sine pro-
Syr.Hcl.* (lovSaiovs 137.) hibitione." II
add. Amen Am.
.
KE<I>AAAIA.
irepi dela^ tov aytov 7rvev/J,aT0<; eTrt^otTrycrew? yevecrew; ^ Mmvaew;" Kal Tri<; avTov
irpb<;
ev I'lfiepa TrevTTjKoaTpj'i 'yevo/j.evt)'; 6i9 toli?
*
Mwvaea" 6eo(f>aveia<; iv opei Stva yevo-
inaTevcravra'^. [ii. 1.] fj,evr]<;. [vii. 11].
[2]. iv w
TIerpov «:aT»;p^77cr(9. [ii. 14]. [14]. Trepi. t^? e^oBov Kal
iMocr^yoiroita^; tov
'la-pai/X ciypi ' twv" )^p6vwv " tov" ' SaXofiw-
[3]. '/cat" irepl tovtov Ik rSiv 7rpo(pr]Ta>v. [ii.
f09," Kal TOV vaov KaTaaKevrj<;. [vii. 36].
Tfj<i
[4]. Trepl TrdOovi; Kai avaaraaeo)^ Kat, ava- [15]. ^ ofioXoyia" tj)? virepovpaviov Bo^rj^
"
\j7'v|rea)? xpitTTOv, Su)pea<; re tov ayiov irvev- 'Irjaov y^pidTov diTOKaXv<f>deLarj<; ^ avTO)
HaTOf. [ii. 22]. ^Teij)dvw, e</)'
f]
Xi06XevaTo<; yevofievo^ avT6<!
'°
[5] . irepl Tr/cTTe&j? twv Trapovrcov, Kal t»)? Bia STe'(f)avo^ eycre/Sw?" iKOLfii'iOrj. [vii. 55].
TOV /SaTTTtcr/iaTO? avT&v a-coTrjpia';. [ii. 37.] ivepl Biwy/j,ov t?}? iKKXTjaia^ Kal Ta(j)rj<; ^Te-
[6]. Trepl 6/jLovoia<; icoLvw^eXovq, koX 7rpocrdi]Kr]<i (j)dvov. [viii. 1. eyeveTO Be\.
TWV TncTTevovTcov. [ii. 42 s. 44.] [16]. ivd) irepl 'PiXiirirov diroaToXov iroXXov<i '
Trepl Tt']<; iv xpi-o'Ta> depaireia'i tov eK ^ yevvrjTrj';" iaaafxevov ivl t;";? Safjiapela<;. [viii. 5].
')^w\ov, TIeTpov Te KaTii-)(r)aea><; eS.e'yKTiKri'; irepl Sl/J-wvo? TOV p.dyov incrTevaavTOi; Kal
crvinra6r)Ti.Krj'i avfi/3ov\evTiKpi<; TTpo? o-wtt;- j3aiTTiadevT0'; avv eTepoi^; irXeloat,v. [viii. 9].
piav avTcov. [iii. 1]. [17]. eV fS irepl tj;? tov" TIeTpov Kal ^Iwdv- '
[7]. eV cS iina-raaia " ap-)(^Lepea>v, ^rfKcp tov ye- vov irpb'i avTov<; diroaToXfjt;, Kal eiriKXTjaK
70V0T0?, Koi Kpiai'i tov 9avfj,aT0<i, TIeTpov TOV dyiov irvevfj.aT0<; iirl tov^ jSairTicrdiv-
re ofioXoyia TJ;9 XpicrTOV Bvvd/J.eco'i ts koI TOf. [viii. 14].
)(apLTO'i. [iv. 1]. OTI ovk" dpyvpiov ovBe viroKpiTal'i dXX' dyioi<;
'
[8]. Trepi
'^
cnriaTcov" ^ dpj(iepea)v irpoaTaTTOv- Bid iriaTewi t) fieT0)(^r] tov dyiov irvevfiaTO'i
Twv ou SeZ irapprjcnd^eaOai, iiri ^ Ta> ovo-
&)9 ^iBiBoTo." [viii. 18 s. 20].
fiuTi" y^pLCTTOv, Kal ^ dveaewi" tu>v otto-
'' [18]. iv w Ta irepl viroKpLaew; Kal iiriirXij^ew^
(TTokwv. [iv. 15 s. 18]. Si/j.wvo'i. [viii. 20 s. 22].
[9]. ev'x^api.aTia aTrb t!}'; eKKXrjaia'i vwep Trjt OTI Tot? dyaOoK Kal TTfcroi? evoBoc 6 Oeo'i Tr]V
TWV ciTToaToKwv TTtcTT);? KapTepia^. [iv. 24]. awTripiav ^
BfjXov" eV tt}? KaTO. tov evyov-
Trepi op.o'^vyov Kal KadoXiKi)^ KOLVmvia'; tcov ')(ov iiiroOecrewi. [viii. 26].
TTiaTevaavTcov. [iv. 32]. Trepi. T?}? ovpavoOev 6eM<; /cXj^'creco? '
tov" Tlav-
[10]. ev w TTepl lAvavlov Kal ' Sa'Kcpetpa'i" Kal Xov ell diroaToXrjv y^piaTov. [ix. 1].
- T?}? " KiKpa.'i avTtov TsXeurf;? [v. 1 ] [19]. eV CO Trept idaewi Kal fiaiTTia/j.aTO'i
OTi uTToaToXov; ep-^X-rjOeVTa^
Toiii; eV " Tm ' TIavXov '^Bid' Avavlov KaT diroKaXv^iv
SeafMioTTjpLO), 6" dyyeXot; ^ KVpiov" vvKTwp
'^
Oeov, irapp7]ala^ re avTov Kal avvTv^ia^ TJ]?
e^ewaev eiriTpe^fra'; dK(cXvTw<; Kijpvaaeiv Bid ^ Bapvd^a" Trpo? Toi)^ diroaToXov;. [ix.
TOV * 'Irjaovv." [^\. 17].
[11]. iv w OTi TTJ e^»)? ^ Aiveov irapaXvTiKov ia6evTo<; ev AvBS-g
'
oi ap')(^iepel<; avTov'i Trept '
TrdXiv" (7vXXa^6fj.evoi, i(f)' cp firjKeTi BiBd- Bid TIeTpov. [i.\. 32].
a-Keiv p.aaTi^avTe'; d-TTeXvaav. [v. 27]. [20]. e'v w irepl Ta^iOd t»79 (^iXo')(ripov
^ Ta"
[12]. TafiaXirjXov yv(i)p.ri ttkttj; nrepl ^ utto- TjV ^ ijyeipev " eV veKpSiv 6 TIerpov Bid irpoa-
(TToXwv fieTo, TrapaSeiy/idTcov Ttvojv Kal evxr/'! iv Toirirr). [ix. 36].
aTToSei'^eav. [v. 31]. Trept KopvijXiov oaa Te irpo<; avTov 6 dyyeXoi;
Trepl yeipoTovla'i twv eina BiaKovcov. [vi. 1]. eiirev. [x. I].
lovSaicov i'rravd(TTaai<; Kal avKo(pavTia KaTO, [21]. '
eV w Kol oaa" UeTpw ovpavoOev irepl
ZTecpdiov, avTOv
Te BTjfirjyopia irepl Trj<; KXi^aew; iBvwv ^ ippi]6ri" ^ on fieTaaTaXelf
TTpui; AfSpadp, Sia6/]Kr)t; toO Oeov Kal Trepl 6 TIeTpo'; ^]Xdev Trpo? Kopvr'jXiov. [x. 10].
TWV ^ BwBeKa" 7!-aTpLap')(wv. [vi. 8]. [22]. iiravuXT]'\}ri<; ^ irapd KopvrjXLov " wv
[13]. iv u> TO, irepl tov Xtfiov Kal irvpwvla^, ^ eXirev 6 dyyeXc;" avTw ^ tco" KopvijXieo.
Kal dvayvwpKjjjLoii twv vlwv 'Iukw^, Kal irepl [x. 30].
'
om. Z. '
add. TOV Z.
'
yit'fTrjg Z. ' add. tuv Z. ' dirfAiie Z. ' add. tQv Z. ' om. Z.
^ TO ovofia Z. ^add. tov Z. ' dvat'iuaiojg ]M. ' 0!) Si' Z. * moral Z.
'
^afiipfip7i£ Z. " om. Z. Ii'. '
cJiXtiv M.
' om. Z. '-^
om. Z. ^9tov Z. ' Kvpiov Z. ^ uIit. 0! apx- > om. Z. Z. ' BapvdjSav Z.
« Si'
•K(i\iv Z. ^ add. Twi' Z. ' Aii'ia Z. ' om. Z. ^ lyiipiv Z.
' om. notam sectioiiis M. ^ i/3'. M.
MuiaiioQ M. ' om.
' ' cat 'oaa TrdXip Z. ' ippkHii Z. ^ add. iv iji Z. ' om. Z.
Z. ^om.Z. ^ om. Z. ' 2a\a/iaJvrof Z. ' 6/JoAoyiaj M. ^ o ayy. ifiaprvpijfffv Kai vipTiyijaaro Z. ^ um. Z.
' om. Z. "> om. MSS. ap. Z.
614
.
KE<I>AAAIA.
[23]. Tlerpov KaTrixqaif ek )(fiia-r6v, Tov re |
irptx; TOii? ef eOt'oyv irepl tuv ^cjivXaKTewv."
ciyiov TTvevfiaTo<i 6Trl Toii'i a.KOuovTa<; Scoped, [xv. 23].
Kal OTTtu? e^aTniadrjaav Tore i^ iOvSiv [30]. dvTLppy]aL<; TlavXov 7rp6<; Bapvd^av Sid
TTiarevaavTeq. [x. 34]. MdpKov. [xv. 36].
t-^'. o)? JZerpo? TO, Kaff" c"^»}? Kai ra eKacxra tS)v kB'. irepl KaTr]'^>']ae(i)<; TifioOeov Kal TfJ? '/car'"
yeyovoTcov BnjyeiTai, Tol-i cnroaToXoi^ oiaKpi.- uTTOKdXv^jnv d<f>t^e(o<; IlavXov eh Ma/ceSo-
Oelai Trpo^ avrov. [xi. 1 .s\ 4]. viav. [xvi. 1].
[24]. ^
Tip" TijvLKiiSe -tov" BapvdjSav ^ i/c- [31]. eV to Trepl TriWea)? Kal awTi^pla^ yvvai-
Trefiyp-aai" tt/jo? tov<; ev'AvTioyela (iBe\(f>ov<;. KOi; Tivo<i AvBtav. [xvi. 14].
[32]. - Kal" trepl idaeQ}<i T?i<i irvevixa^ irvOwvo';"
t^'. -TTpocjirjTeLa 'Ayd/Sov irepl Xifiov ' oi.Kov/x.eviKij'i,' ej^ovarj^ TTat,BiaKr)<i, Bi' i)v tov IlavXov Ka-
Kal Kap7ro(f>opla<; Trpo? tov<; ev 'Iepoucra\.i]fj. Oeip^av 01 BecnroTai ^ami]^ Trji; !raiBicrKr]<;."
dBe\(f}ou'i. [xi, 27]. [xvi. 16].
ir]', 'IaKw/3ov TOV divoaToXov KaTaaipayi] [xii. [33]. ''Kal" Trepl tov av/j.jSdvTO'; ''eKelae"
(7eiajj,ov Kal Oav/j.aTO<;- Kal ottco-; TTiaTevaa<i
1]-,
[25]. eV 0) '
KUL '
UsTpov o-u\\7;i|r/9 Trpo? 6 £'tpKT0(j)vXa^ ev auTr] Trj vvktI el3aTrTia0r]
-'HpcoSov", oTTfu? Te avTov dyye\n<; Beiw Ke- 7rapa^pijfx.a ' Trai't'crrto?." [xvi. 25].
Xeva-fjuaTi ' i^elXaTo" Tcbv Beafiwv, Kal 6 Ue- [34]. oTi TrapaKXTjdevTe<i e^tjXOov Tore e« tov
T/309 ifj,(pav7]<; yevofievo'; vvKTWp to« a8e\i^ot? BecT/jia)TrjpLOV oi d-jrocTToXoi. [xvi. 38].
viravexcopTjaev. [xi. 4] Ke'. Trepl CTatreiu? yevofj.evi]'i ev QeacraXoviKt] tov
[26]. ei' w irepl rij? twv ^vXaKwv KoKacreaxi KT]pvy/j,aTO<; eveKev, (jivyrji Te UavXov ei<;
Kal fj,eT€7ret-Ta irepl Trji; tov daejSov'i HpM- Bepoiav KUKeWev ek Ad)]va<;. [xvii. 1.]
«;•'. Trepl ev AO/jvai^; eTnj3a>p,wv ypa(j)fj<;, (piXo-
hov Tti.Kpa'i Te Kal oXeOpiov * KaTa<j(^ayrj<i! TT]<;
[xii. 19]. <TO(j)ov Te Ktipvyfiaro^ Kal ev(Te^eia<; tov
iff. aTToaToXij Bapvd^a
Kal IlavXov tt/jo? tov IlavXov. [xvii. 16 22]. 6-.
deiov TTvev/j.aTO'; et? Kvirpov, oaa Te ei,p- ' K^. Trepl ^ AKvXa" Kal JTptu/ct'W?;? Kal t>;9 Kopiv-
ydaavTo" ev ovofiaTi jQjiaTOV et? EXvjxav Oicov uTreideia^
"^
Kal Trjii" KaTO, irpoyvcoaiv
TOV fidyov. [xiii. 1]. ^ avTol<; evBoKla<; tov deov dTroKaXv(f)deiarj<;
K. JlavXov evOaXrji; BiSacTKaXia et? )(piaTov, eK Tft) HavXui. [xviii. 1].
Te TOV vofiov Kal Ka0' e^?;? tcov irpocpTjToiv, [35]. ev (h Trepl ^ KpiaTTov" dp^iavvayeoyov
laTopiKT} Kal evayyeXiKij. [xiii. 16]. TTiaTevaavTO'i avv eTepoi^ Tialv Kal ^aTTTicr-
[27]. ev u> eXeyKTiKfj Kal crvXXoyi-aTiKfi Bi- ' 6evT0<;. [xviii. 8].
BacTKaXla ^pfjTai," Trepl fieTaOeaeca toG kt]- [36] . OTI aTdaem^ KLVTjOeia'q^ ev Kopivdto
pvy/xaTO'i el<; to, edvrj, Bi(oyfj,ov Te avTOiv"^, Kai 6 HavXot; vTrave-^ciipr^aev, eX6d)V Te et?
d(j}L^e(o<i et? 'Ikovlov. [xiii. 32]. "Ecjieaov Kal BiaXe)(^6eU e^rfxOev. [xviii. 12 s.
Ka'. 07r(U9 ev 'IkovIo) KTjpv^avTe'; tov '^^pto'Tov ttoX- 18].
X(x)v '
TTiaTevovToov eBiu>')(67)aav oi mrocTTO- [37]. ^ Kal" Trepl AttoWo) dvBpo'i Xoyiov^ Kal
Xoi. [xiv. 1]. TTiaTov [xviii. 24].
K^. Trepl TOV ev AvcrTpoi^ eK '
yevvqii]^" )((o\ov /. Trepl ^aiTTiafiaTO'^ Kal t?;? Tovdyiov TTvevfiaTol
la&evT0<; Bid tuiv drroaToXwv Bioirep elvai Te Bajpedi BoOeia'q'i Bid Trpoaevyfi<; ' UavXov'
deol Kal Trapelvai eBo^av rot? iy)(a)pioi^. T0i<; ev 'E<fiea(p ^ iriaTevovai ", Kal Trepl
[xiv. 8]. idaecix; tov Xaov. [xix. 1].
[28]. ev6a B>j Kal ^ereTretTa Xodd^eTat, 6 [38]. ^ Trepl Twv v'mv XKevd, Kal oti ov Bel
IlavXo'i Trapa to)v ^ daTvyeiTOVcov. [xiv. Trpoa'^copeiv aTTiaTOi^ Kal dva^ioK Trj'i ttl-
19]. aTewi yevo/j.ei'oi'i, Kal Trepl e^o/j.oXoyrjcreco'i
Ky'. OTi ov Bel irepiTe/xvea-Oai, tou? e^ edvwv '
tti- TMV TTiaTevovTuiv. [xix. 14].
(TTevovTa<;" Boy/xaTt Kal Kpiaei, Ttuv dirocTTO- [39] . Trepl TJ;? eV "E(peaq) KivrjOeiam}^ (TTacrea}^
Xoov. [xv. 1]. VTTO ArifirjTpiov tov dpyvpoKOTTOV KaTd twv
[29]. ev <d iiriiTToXrj avTcov ^tmv" aTroaToXcov dTToa-ToXcov. [xviii. 23].
r.'
.
KE^AAAIA.
K& . IJavXov, ev rj to, irepl toO " Oavo-Tov
•rrepioSo'; ' [44]. ev a> on 7rapeTrep,<f)d'>] 6 UavXov rm rjje-
Kal dvaKXycreto^ Evrv^^ov hia 'Kpoaev)(r\'i iv p.6vt, eh ^ Katadpeiav fxera arpanwrojv Kai
TpcodSf ^ Trapaiveaei.'i re avrov iroifxavTiKai 'Ypa/j./iidrcov. [xxiii. 23].
Trpo'i Tou? €v 'Ecfiecro} TTpea^vTepov;. [xx. 1 s. Xe'. TeprvXXov rrepl UavXov Karrjyopia" Kai av-
^
rov " rod rj'ye/xovoi. [x.xiv.
diroXoyia" iirl
[40]. iv w TrapdifKov; TIavKov otto 'Ecftecrov
ax^pi KaLaapeia<; t?;? TIaXai(Trivri<i. [xxi. 1] Xs- . rrepl tj}? ^/jXiKot BiaSo^fjf Kal rrj<; ^rjarov
X'. lA'yd0ov 7rpo(j)>]Teia irepl tSiv avp,/3rjcrofievci)v ^
TTpoaayaiyrj'i," rij^ re eir avrov" dvaicpi- "^
Tw IlavXa) tV 'lepovcraXi^p.. [xxi. 10]. aew; UavXov Kal ^ d(f>iaeQ3<;" [xxiv. 27].
Xa'. Trapalvea-L'i IaKd)/3ov 7rpo9 UavXov "jrepi, rov Xf . Aypimrov Kal BepviKr]<; rrapovaia, Kai vevaK
/xl) ^OKelv KcoXvetv'E^paiov; -Trepnep.veaOai. rSiv Kara ^UavXov." [xxv. 13].
[xxi. 18]. [45]. ev a> - diroXoyia UavXov" ^irrl Aypimrov
X/S'. irepl T^? iv 'lepovaaXyp, Kara rov UavXov Kal BepviK7}<;" rrepl rfj'; * iv vofiw" 6p7]aKeia<;
dra^lai;, OTrtu? re avTov 6 )(iXlap-
KivT]6eicrr]'; avrov Kal KX/jaeco's eh ro evayyeXiov. [xxvi.
^09 Tov irXi'iOov; i^aipelrat.. [xxi. 26 s. !]•
, . , , - ,
[46]. &)9 ovhev aScKel lovSaioif o UavXoi
[41]. iv a> UavXov Karaaraai^ irepi, eavTov AypLTTTTa^ e(f}T} ru) ^ijarw. [xxvi. 31],
Kal TJ;? eh aTroaToXov eavTov " KXi]CTea>'i. ' X); . vrXoi)') UavXov errl 'Pco/nrjv ku'Bvvcov vXei- '
[xxi. 40]. arcov re" Kal neyiarav ^ Tra/xTrXeu)?. [xxvii.
[42]. Trepl oiv 6 Avavia^'^Trpo^ tov IlavXov iv !]•
AajxaaKU), oTTTacria'i re Kal (fxovrjv 6eov yevo- [47]. ev c5 rrapaiveai,^ UavKov Trpo? Toy? crvv
/j,ev'ij<i TTore Trpo? avrbv iv rm iepdo. [xxii. avrw rrepl t'XTrtSo? aayrijpt'a^. [xxvii. 21.]
[48] vavdyiov UavXov, otto)? re Biecrwdrjcrav
.
[43]. on /xeXXav eTri rovroi^ o IIavXo<; tvtt- eh MeXirrjv ^ rrjv" vrjaov, Kal oaa * re" ev
reaOaL, elirwv on, Poop-alo^ ianv, dveiOr]. avrfj * ^ edavp-arovpyel!' [xxvii. 41].
[xxii. 2-5]. X^ . OTTox; drro MeXir)]<; eh 'Piofirjv Kart^vryjaev 6
X7'. otra ' ITauXo? Kara0a<; et? to avvehpiov 'iiTaOev UavXo<;. [xxviii. 11].
re Kal elirev, Kal evdv/SoXai^ eirpa^ev. [xxii. '/It .'rrepl BiaXe^eco'i UavXov'^ Trpo? toi/? ev 'Pd)firj
30]. 'lovSaiov;. [xxviii. 17].
XS'. vepl €7r//3oi;X?5? fieXercofievrji; ' 'JouSaiot?" Kara ' Ke<f)dXaia /xev rd oXa p! rd he rovroii .
IlavXov Kal fjLrjvvaeu)<; aim"]'; tt/jo? Avaiav. errofjueva ^ driva rdf ar]p.ei(oae(,<i e^ovai Bid
[xxiii. 12]. rov * pLrj y
' Asteriscorum porro hujusmoili nolae penitus absuntab hoc Codice; quia asterisci quos Paraphilus initio adscripserat, Librariorum
oscitantia postea exciderant." Montejalconius. Numeros harum sectiomim ego inter uncos supplevi.
k9'. '
om. Z. ' irapah'ealg re avT. Troi/iavTiKij Z. X?'. ' IlavXov Z. ^ ITaiyX. diroX. Z. •*
eir' avTwv Z. * svvopov Z.
Xj3'. '
avrov Z. add. tiirtv Z.
'^
Xif. '
ri TrXtiaruii' Z. '^
iiixXioiQ Z. ' ora. Z. * om. Z. * add.
Xy'. ' add. o Z. 6 Hav\os Z. Wav/iaTOvpyijasv Z.
'
X^'. '
WTTo 'lovSaitov Z. 2 add. rtjv Z. fi'.
' oni. not. sect. M. ^ add. Trjg Z.
Xf'. ' Karr^yopiat^ M. ^ CLTroXoyiaQ M. ^ add. arixot po(i'. Z.
Xt'. ' Trpoayuyije Z. ' avTuiv M. ^ i<piaiti>e Z. * /ii?/. I'lTiva Tug (TijpeKuaeig ix^^'^^ ^*" Kivva^ape(jjQ.
616
.
lAKOBOY EIIISTOAH.
ABXC. 1 'laKCojSof deou Koi Kvpiov'h]aov y(^piaTov SovXos ' lacoljus dei et domiui
13. 31. nostri lesu Christi servus
KL. TOLS ScoSeKa (j)vXa79 ral^ eV rrj SiaaTropa, y^alpeiu. diiojecim tribubiis quae sunt
Vnlg../f.
indispcrsionc salutem. ^ Omne
Ylaaai> ycipav i]yrjaaa6e, dSeXcpOL pov, orav irei- g.iudium existiiiiate, fratres
Syrr. P. H.
mei, cum in tcmptationibus
Memph. paapoli '7repLiTi(TT]Te TroiKiXoi^, '^'^ytucoaKoure^ on to variis sciente3
incideritis, ^
Arm. JEth.
SoKLpLOu vpLcou TTjf TTLarecos Karepya^erui v7rop.ovr]v quod pvobatio vestrae fidei
"Rom. 5:3.
patientiam operatur. * Pa-
1 Pet. 1 7.
vTTopovr] kpyov reXeiov i^erco, Xva yre reXeiot
:
1] (§6 tienlia opus pcrfectura habeat,
ut sitis perfecli et integri, in
KCil 6\oK\r]poi, iu prjSein Xenrop.evoi. el 8e th vpav nullo deficientcs. ' Si quis
aiitcni vcstrum indiget sa-
Xenrerai (ro(j)iaf, alreiTco irapa rov diSoifrof deou pientiam, pustulet a dec qui
iraaLv airXcoy /cat p.i] 6pei8L(^ouro^, koI SodijaeTac dat omnibus afliuenter et non
inpropcrat, et dabitur ei.
avTot. alreLTCo Se iu viarei, p-ijSeu 8iaKpivopivo9' 6 * Postulet antem in fide, niliil
haesitans: qui enim haesitat,
yap BiaKpLvopevos eotKei> kXvScoi^i daXdcrcry]? duept^o- similis est fluctui mavis qui a
vento raovetur et circumfertur.
fxeuco Koi piiTL^opevcC: '
/xrj yap oleadco 6 avOpwTTOS ' Non ergo aestimet homo ille
iKeu'09, OTL Xi]p.\l/€TaL TL TTapa rov Kuplov. dvrjp quod accipiat aliquid a do-
mino. ' Vir duplex animo
Siyj/v^of dKaraaraTOf iv Traaais rals b8ols aurov. inconstans in omnibus viis
suis. ' Glorietur autem frater
Kav^acrdco Se 6 dSeX(j)of 6 raTreivos eV rco v^et auTov, huniilis in exaltatione sua,
o Se TrXovaiof ev rrj TaTreivcocreL avTou, hri coy dvOos '" dives autem in humilitate
sua, quoniam sicut flos faeni
XopTOV TrapeXevcreTai. ^^
dveretXev yap 6 jjXiof aw transibit.
sol cum
" Exortus est enim
avdore et arefecit
' Es. 40:7. T« Kavacovt^ /cat e^rjpavev rov •)(opTov, 'AOA to d,vSog faenum, et flos eius decidit et
1 Pet. 1 :24. decor vultus eius deperiit: ita
a/jTOV i^STTSO'SV Ka). rj evirpeweia tou TrpocrcoTrov avrov et dives in itineribus suis mar-
dircoXero- ovtco? cescet. " Bcatus vir qui
/cat 6 TrXovaios eV rats Tvopelaif
temtationeni, quia cum
suft'ert
avTOv papavdrjaeraL. ^^ °
'
cap. 5:11. p,aKdpios dvrjp os VTTopevet probatus fuerit aecipiet coro-
nam vitae, quam repromi-
Treipaapou, on SoKipo9 yevopevos Xrjp.'^eraL tou crTe~ sit deus diligentibus sc.
(pauou Trjs ^co?7?, ov iTrrjyyeiXaTO * T0I9 dyaTzaxriv
Inscriptio. (In AC inscriptio abscissa est. 11. avTov 3°.] ? tavTOv C*.
lAKQBOV EniSTOAH in X nihil.) 12. avijpl avBpuiiroq A.
in BK. VTZOjltVll] -/iiiVl] 13. I
-/1£J'jI KL. I
2. qyijffairOf] riyitaOe 13.
-litvrj 31.
EniSTOAH KAGOAIKH TOV APIOY 3. T>ie TTiff-fwf] om. B' nt vid.^. Sjr.Hcl. — yevonsi'Qg'] yii'Ofi. Iv.
AnOSTOAOV IAKQBOV 5. TOV SlOOVTOQ OeoV^ TOV 6£0V TOV Si'
— fTTJ/yytiXaro] f add. 6 Kvpieg
i^, (C.)
in L.
covTog A. Vulg._^. Arm. 31. KL. ^th. (om. i C.)
Syr.Hcl.
EffiffroX»j TOU uyiov airoaroXov Iokoi^ou
— ju»j] ovK 31. K.
post roif ayaTT. av-. Arm. Zoh. add. |
6. SaXaffffijr] 0a\nrTiii> 13.
Oiog 13 ut vul. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Mempli
KaQoXtKi] in 31.
7. n] om. N.
om. ABX.Jf". Arm. codd. raulti.
Uipi viroftoyfiQ Kai ot'oteuj avvTroKpirov — Kvpiov'] ? 9tov A*(corr.') Arm.
1
Hf ramti'o^poavi'ij^ irpog rov***** 9. 6 aSi\(poc^ om. 6 B. Arm. 2. teutalionos varias Ct, 4. patientla autem |
Ct. habek CI. 5. sapieDtia Ct. 8. inconstans
j |
laKuifSov i7ri<JTo\ij KaOoXiKij 13. 11. ai'-oi' 2".] oni. B. I
est a. 1
quoniam cum Ct.
4k 617
lAKOBOY Eni2T0AH. 1.13.
ABSC. uvTOP. ^^'
/jii]8e).s 7reipa^6/J.tvo9 Xeyerco otl 'Atto * Oeov " Nemo cum temptatur dieat
13. 31. quoniam a (leo temptatur.
KL. Treipd^oiiai- 6 yap deos uiretpaaTO? iariu kukwv, irei- Dcus enim intemptator malo-
rum est, ipse auteni neminem
^'
pd^ec Se avT09 ouSeua- eKaaro? 8e Treipd^eraL vtto temptat: " unusquiscpie vero
temptatur a concupiscentia
TYjS I8ias iiTLdvixias i^eAiwpciw? kol 8eXea^op.€P09- sua abstractus et inlectus;
'' dehinc concupiscentia cum
1 Rom. 6;a3.
^^
el-a )) iiriOvp-ia crvXXa^ovaa tIktel dp.aprlai', ''?; 8e
concepevit parit pcccatum,
dfj-apria dTvoTeXtcrBeicra uTroKvei davarov. peccatum yero cum consura-
matum fuerit general mortem.
2 ^^
Mtj TrXavdade, d8€X(po[ fiov uyaTTrjro'i- Trdaa '^ Nolitc itaque err.are, fra-
tres mci dilectissimi. Omnc "
Boais dyaOr) Koi irav 8capr]p.a reXeiou dva)6ei> eaTiv datura optimum et omne do-
KarafioLVOv diro rod Trarpo? tcou (J)cotcov, Trap w ovk num pevt'ectum de sursum est
descendens a patre luminum,
eVi TrapaXXayrj ?) TpovrjS dTroa-Kiacrfia. fiovX7]deh apud qucm non est transmu-
nee ^icissitudinis obum-
tatio
d7reKV7]a€V ?;/.ta? ^oyco dX^jdelaf," el? to elvai rifid? br.atio. '" Voluntarie enim
genuit no3 verbo veritatis, ut
aTrap^rjv Tiva rS)v avTOV KTiap-arai'. simus aliquod initium crea-
* la-re, aoeX(poL fxov ayarn^TOL- ecrrco oe iras tnrae eius.
" Scitis, fratres mei dilecti.
avdpcoTTOs raxw el? ro uKOvaai, ^pa8vf els to XaXi]- Sit autem omnis liomo velox
'^ ad audiendum, tardus autem
aai, I3pa8v9 eh opyrjv. opyi) yap dv8pos Slkuioctv-
ad loqucndum et tardus ad
'^ iram: '"ira enim viri iustitiam
v-qv 6eov * ovk. epyd^eTai." '
8l6 aTroOepievoL ivdaav
dei non oper.atur. " Propter
pvirapiav /cat TrepLaaeiav KaKias ev TrpavTrjTi Se^aade quod abicicntcs omnem in-
munditiam et abundantiam
Tov ep.(pvTov Xoyov tov 8vvapievov (xcoaai ras yj/vy^as malitiac in ra.ansuetudine sus-
vpicov. " ylveaOe 8e TroLrjrac Xoyov, /cat /x?; ' aKpouTal
cipite insitum verbum dei,
'22. fiui'ov UKpoct' quod potest salvarc animas
Tat. p.ovov irapaXoyi^ofxevoi eavTovs- "'^'otl el tls uKpoa- vestras. '- Estote auteni f.ic-
tores verbi, et non auditores
» Matt. 7 :26.
T7]S Xoyov eaTLV koa. ov iroirjrrji, ovtos eoiKev up8pc tantum fallcntes vosmet ipsos.
'" Quia si quis auditor est
KaTavoovvTL TO irpocrcoTrov tyjs yeveaecos avTOv ev verbi et non factor, hie conpa-
rabitur viro consideranti vul-
eaoTTTpoy KarevoTjaev yap iavrou Kal aTreXrjXvdev
tiim nativitatis suae in speculo:
Kal evOecos eireXaOeTo ottolo? rjv. "^ 6 8e jrapaKvyj/'as -' eonsidcravit enim se et abiit
et statim oblitus est qualis
13. aro'] VTTO X. 19. lario "Si" BNC. Vulg.^. wi. Memph. 25. owK aKpoaTi)^] f praem. oyros
— Oiov'] f praem. tov ?•. | cm. ABNC. I
Kai lariji A. 13. |
* idTta tantura S'. ^. 31. KL. Syr.Hcl. Arm. I om.
13. 31. KL. 31. KL. Syrr.Pst.&HcI. Arm. iEth. ABNC. 13. Vulg.#. Syr.Pst. Memph.
15. >) t!ri9.] om. j; C. 20. OVK ipyaZiTm ABXC. 31. % ov iEth. II
add. tpyov K. (om. post
|
16. fiiil fii}ds 13. KUTipyaZtTat r^. C*. 13 utviil.'KL, 7rot7;r?;c-)
17. KaTajlaivov^ -I'lov A. 13. 21. jrfptffCTEinv] Kipiaaevpa A. 13. — aXKa Troii]TriQ] aW aKpoaTJjs vofiov
— QTo] TTapa K. — vfiiov'] y^iitiv L. Kai 7roii]Tiic 13.
OVK £w] OVK idTlV X. 22. Xoyou] praem. row 31. ||
vajjov C^. 26. £i] add. h
C. 13. 31. Vulg./.
— aTroaKiac/xa AK<^C. 13. 31. KL. Vulg. iEth. Memph. (Syr.Pst.) " et " JEth. | om.
Arm. -/laroe BN*. (_^" modicum — aKpoaTai ante prn'ov B. Vulg._^ Syrr. ABi<. KsL. m. Syr.Hcl. Arm.
—
I
obumbrationis") |
figura umbrae trans- Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm.iEtli. (n.l. 13.) tivai] f add. ev vpiv <^. 31. KL. (
enntis Memph. |
quidquam quod effu- tpost S-. AXC. 31.KL.
1
om. ABXC. 13. Vulg..^. j;i. Syrr.
git ^th. 23. on] om. A. 13. Syr.Pst. JEih. qui Pst.&Hel. Memph. (Thcb.) Arm.
18. avTOV BN*. 31. KL. | iavTOV AK'C. enira est Memph. iEth.
(h. 13.) — £l] 7] A. 13. — XaXivayiaym' AUC. 13. 31. KsL. |
19. tGTi ABS<-c. Vulg.jf. Syr.Hcl.mg. — £crnj»] ante aKpoarrjs Xoyov L. XaXtvMV SMai. xaXrivuv 'BBlc. (et ut
Memph. Arm. kjtio K*. J wan S".
|
|
— ovToe'] ovTusSl. vid. rccte) |
xaXti'iwj/ JiBlfy. xaXtKutv
31. KL. Syr.IIeI.txt. (13n. 1.) "Et" — KaTavoovi'Ti] -Ttc H*. (corr.') BBch. (C* n. 1.)
Syr.Pst. "etiam" iEth. ||
add. c'f — Tris yfi'ftrfwc] om. Syr.Pst. [ habct
A. Syr.Hel.(ct mg. Graece.)
— aC'i\(jioi fiov ayaff/yrot] ayair. /iov 25. Trapa/ieivoj] add. tv avrif Vulg. 15. deinde
aliquod CI.
CI. | IS.Toluntariae
19. dilectissimi CI.
Am. | iuitiam
| \ 21. om. dei
ahXf. 13. Syrr.Pst.&Hel.* Arm.
618
—
II. 7. lAKi^BOY Eni2T07\H.
fucrit. " Qui
autcni iicrspcxerit
Syrr. P. H. j . , \ , . - / , , , v v in perfect* libcrtnlis ct
lege
Hemph- [Theb] ovK aKpoaTi]s fTnAi-jaixovTqs yei'O/j.ei'o? uAAa 7ron]Trj9 pcrmnnscrii in ca, non auditor
^'^' oblivlosus factus seel factor
'^'
rrj Tron](ret avTov earai.
epyov, ovTQs fxaKapLOs ^v
opens, hie beatus in facto suo
'3'^^^
§ Theb. Et Ti9 SoKel OprjaKOS eivai \ fir/ -^aXivaycoyav crit. '^ Si quis autem putat
26. il • lay rig. se religiosuin C3se, non refre-
yXacraav avTOu dXXa diraToii' Kaphiav avrov, tov- '
nans llnguam suam sed se-
dueens cor suum, huius vana
Tov pLOLTaios 1] Opi]aKeia. ~^ OprjCTKeia Kadapd kol est religio. "' Religio autem
dfjiiavTos irapa tcZ Oico Kai irarpX avTij iarlv, iiri-
niunda et inmaeulata apud
deum ct patrcm iiaec est,
(TK67rT€a0ai 6p(f)apovs: Kcd XVP^^ ^'^ ''!? 0X[\l/€i avrwv, visilare pupillos ct viduas in
eoruin, et inma-
tribulatioiio
daTviXov eavTOv rripelp aTTo tov Kocrpov. culatum so custodiro ab hoc
II. * s.ieculo.
'ASeXcpGL pLOV, /n] iv TrpoaawoXijp'^l/LaLS ^X^'^^ '''V'^ ' Fratres mei, nolite in per-
TTiaTiv TOV Kvpiov rjp.cov 'lr](TOv y^picTTOV T7]S' So^rjs. .sonarum acceptione habere
fidoni doniini nostri lesu
~
iav yap elaeXdr) eh * avvayojyy]u v/j.coi> dvi-jp
XP^' Christi gloriac. ^ Ktenim si
iutroierit in convcntii vestro
(ro8aKTvXL09 e'f iardrJTi Xapnrpa, elcreXOr] Be kol Trrw^o? vir aureum anulum habens in
3. i-ii3\i<i,qTi ci. veste Candida, introierit autem
g'j^ pvirapa iadiJTi, '"
Koi i7ril3Xe\l/rjT€ eVt tou (j)opovi'Ta
et pauper in sordido habitu,
Trjv icrdrJTa Trjv Xap.7rpau, Koi e'LTrrjTe ', St"Kadov code ^ et intendatis in cum qui in-
dutus est veste praeeUira et
KaXm, Kal tm tttcoxco e'lTrrjre, 2u avTjOi Iku i] Kadov '
dixeritis ci, Tu sede hie bene,
pauperi autem dicatis, Tu sta
i'tto to VTTOTToSiov p.ov, ^ ov SieKpldijTG iv iavTol?, illic aut sede sub scabillo pe-
1[ Theb. KOL kyiveade KpiToi SLuXoyi.crpwp iroviipcav ;^ ''
olkov- dum nieorum, 'nonneiudicatis
I-
apud Yosmet ipsos et facti es-
Cor. 1:26.
1
crare, dd€X(j)o[ p.ov dyaTnjroi, '
ov^ o deof l^eXe^aTo tis iudices cogitationum ini-
quariim? ''Audite, fratrcs mei
TOVS TTTCOXOVS ' TtO KOCTjXU) * TrXoVCTLOVS f.V 7r[(TT€l, KOL dilectissimi. Nonncdcus elegit
jjauperes in hoc niundo divites
KXr]pouop.ov? TTji ^aaiXelas i]9 e-Kt^yyeiXaTO toIs dya-
in fide et heredes regni quod
TTcoa-LU o.vTov; ^ upeis 8e rjTip.daaTe tov tttcoxov. ov^ promisit deus diligentibns se?
Vos autem cxhonorastis pau- *
ol irXovcrioL KaTaSvvaaTevovcnu vp.cou koI avTo\ eX- perem. Nonne divites per
potentiam opprimunt vos, et
Kovcnv vfids els Kpcri^pLa; '
ovk avTol ^Xa(T(l)y]p,ov(rii' ipsi adtrahunt vos ad iudicia?
' Nonne ipsi blasphemant
26. yXuair. avrov ANC. 13. 31. KL. 1
1 £7ri,i3Xif h BCKTy. ff. Syr.Hcl. 1 4. ok] om. B*.^.
yXioffff. iavTOV B. Vulg.^. m. [Arm.] 5. a5i\(poi jxoi uyaTrijToi] ayarrtjroi fiov
— aWa ABXCL. I t a,\,V S". 13o% 31. 3. Hvi)Ti t add. au-y ^. 31. KL.
1°.]
I
;
aSeX^OL 13.
Vulg. (ct^lra.) Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. \
- OUB N.
— Kup^. av70v AN. 13. 31. KL. | i:apS. JElh.\ om.ABiiC.\3.rulJ.HarI.ff. 1 _ nil Koff/cj A"iitvid.BiiC*. Syr.Hcl.
iavTov BC. Vulg.jf. m. Syr.Hcl. Arm. | in hoc niundo Vulg. J rov Koufiov
— roD-ou] TOV X*. (corr."^) — tKsi] post Ka9ov 1°. B.ff. 'T. A-C-. 13. 31.
|
KL.^. Syr.Pst.
27. 6pi](TKiia'] om. 13. add. yap A.
||
— ))] K«l C.
j
Memph. Arm. Mth. f add. tovtov
— Kadov
\\
Syr.Pst. I
"
add. autem Am.ff. m. 2".] t add. wee ^. XC'^ 31. KL. |
r. iEili. I
om. ABSC. 13. 31. KL. ff.
Syr.Hcl.* (i:th.) Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. (Arm.) JEih. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm.
—
\
Tip eii/i ABS<^C*. 13. I
om. Tui N*C-. om. AB(habetf«ihic)C*. 13. Vulg. K.\);pO)'o/ioy(;] praem. iv KXi/poi'o/iijt
31. KL. Arm. |]
.npud dommura_^'. om. (^habct hie "iUo") Syr.Hcl. 1.3.
va-pi. — vjTo AB(,*RuUIa!)iiC. 31. KL.VuIg. llaaiXiiac BN^C. 13. 31. KL. vv.
— Tarpi] praem.
1
r(;j A. .fith. 1
£jrtBp7fu/.i',/«!). 13. Syr.Hcl. £7rayys/\£(a(; A. (-lag N*.)
— lavTov} asav-ov A. .3Lth. Theb. Arm. | "ante" Syr.Ptt.Memph. •
VS} olg 13.
— otto] tK C. — iTTOiroJio)'] add. roji/ ttoSuiv A. 13. i
5, oyxBNC=. 13s. 31. KL. | ovxi AC*.
1. r/jf lo^tio] om. 13. Theb. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. iEth, |
om. j
_!. v/iuv BN''C. 13i-. 31. KL. ifiac
I
2. avvayuiytiv] f pracra. Trii' <- BXC. rcl.J^: AX*.
AN"^. 13. 31. KL. Arm. |
om. — /lou] aov A. 7, 01/K Syr.Pst. rel. \
Kat A. 13. Syr.Hcl.
BN*C. 4. ab init.] f add. kui s'. 31. KL. om. | |
3. Kot £-.j8\f,/..AN. 13.31. LK(e sil. Matt.) ABNC. 13. ViJg.^. Syrr.Pst.&Hel. 25. legem perfectam CI. | 27. om. autem CI.
2. conventum vestrum Ct. 5. repromiait
Vulg. Syr.Pst. (Memph.) Theb. jEth. Memph. Theb. Arm. .^th. 7{. 6, ipEi trahunt CI.
\
619
lAKOBOY Eni2T0AH. II.
^ bonum nomen quod invocatum
ABkSC TO KaXoi^ ovofia to iniKXydh i(p' vfJ-as; [
el iievTOL
est super vos? * Si tamen le-
13.31.
KL. vo/xov reAelre ^aatXiKov, kutu tyjv ypa^^jv,' 'Ajarrp gem perficitis regalem secun-
dum scripturas, Diligis proxi-
§ Theb. tov wj rrsavrov, khAcS? Trotttre- '
el raum tuum sicut te ipsuni,
(TSig rov irATja-lov
' Lev. 19:18.
bene facitis: ^ si autem per-
8e Trpoa-coTroXrjixTTTe'LTe. apapTiav ipya^ea-de, eXeyxo- sonas accipitis, peccatum ope-
fievoi VTTO TOV v6p.ov m TrapafiaTai. octtl^ yap ramini, ledarguti a lege quasi
transgressores. '" Quicumquo
oXov TOV vopov
*
TTjprjari^' ^ TTTaicrri" 8e ev evi, yeyovev autcm totara legem servavcrit,
offendat autem in uno, factus
^Ex. 20: 13, 14. iravTViv €voxo9.
" o yap enrwu,^ My f^oi'X.svfTTjg, ehrev est omnium reus. "Quienim
di.xit, Non mechaberis, dixit
Ka/, M^ (f)0VSVT7jg-
'^'
el 8e ov * poixeveis, (poveveiy" 8e,
et, Non oceides: quod si
ovtcos XaXeiTe Kal ovtcos- non mecbaberis, occides autem,
yeyovai irapa^aTrji vop-ov. factus es transgressor Icjzis.
TTOieiTe, coy Sia vopov eXevOepias jxeXXovTes KpiveaOar "Sic loquimini et sic facite,
* sicut per legem libertatis inci-
^^ tcc /xr) TTOirjcravTL eXeos'
71 yap Kplcris " aveXeos picntcs iudicari '^ iudicium :
enim sine raisericordia illi qui
KaTUKavxaraL eXeos Kpicrecos- non fecerit misericordiam, su-
4 **T/ TO o^eXos, a8eX(p0L p-ov, eav irlaTLV Xeyr) perexaltat autem misericordia
iudicio.
U. [ro]
epya 8e prj exjy; prj dvvaTai rj ttIcttis " Quid proderit, fratrcs mei,
— '•If ^fyp
Tis e'xeiu,
sifidem quis dicat se habere,
(Tcoaai avTov;
^''
eav * aheXcpos rj aSeX(prj yvpvol virap-
opera autem nonhabeat? num-
X^criv KOI XeLTTopevoL
*
r?"?? e(])y]p.epov T/OO^t}?, ^^ e'lirrj quid potcrit fides salvareeum?
'^
Si autem frater aut soror
8e TLS avToh e^ vp.(ov, 'YTvayeTe ev elp'ijvr), Oeppalve- nudi sint et indigeant victu co-
tidiano, '^ dicat autcm aliquis
aOe Ka\ xo/)Ta^eo-^e, prj 8wTe 8e avTOis to. emT-qSeia de vobis illis, Ite in pace, ca-
Icficamini et saturamini, non
16. [r6] TOV (TCOpaTOS, Tt TO 6(j)eXos; '
OVTCOS Kal rj tvicttls,
dederitis autem eisquae neces-
eav p.r) *
e'xjj epya'^ vtKpd iaTiv Kad eavTrjV. aAA' saria sunt corporis, quid pro-
derit? "Sic et fides, si non
epel T19, 1v TTLCTTiv e'xeif, Kayco epya e'xco- 8ei^ov poi liabeat opera, mortua est in
semct ipsa. '*Sed dicet aliquis,
X'^P'^^" ™^
18. Kayu) Cfijuj
TTjv TTLCTTIV (TOV * epycov \ Kayco * aoL Sei^co" Tu fidem h.abes, et ego opera
habeo: o-tende mihi fidem
7. tTriKXijfltv] tniK(K\r]div C*. (ni'tXtwc BBrli.) I X aviXiwg <r- L. | 15. fai-] fadd. h s. ACKL. Vulg. Syr.
8. rfXeirt] post fiaaiKiKov C. Syr.Hcl. aV7]\(0Q 13. Hcl. I
yap Theb. " et si" Syr.Pst. om. \
— ayrnr, t. TrXijff. ffou] bis A*. 13. iXioc 1°.] i\iov K (non 13.) BN.13. 31. ^.m. Memph. Arm. M\.\\.
— (Ttauroi' ANC. 13. KL. | aavrov'R. \
— KaraKavx-] t pr.icm. Kai '^. om. \
— virapx^vtriv 31.
iavTOv 31. A(vid. infra)BNC. 13. 31. KL. Syr.Pst. — Kai] 1; A. Arm.
10. offrif] oc C. Memph. Tlicb. (Vulg. J. Syr.Hcl.Arm. — \uTrofi(voi\ f add. iiiaiv ^. A. 13. 31.
— oXov] post TOV I'OIXOV C. 31. vid. infra) ]
" at " JEth. " | quoniam" m. L. (Memph. Theb.) |
om. BKCK.
— T^p>1<yy BSC. Vulg.^. Syr.Pst. — KaroKavxarai B(-r()S<- 31. KL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. Mih. [Latt.]
C
| |
} rt]pt]mi 1^. 13s. KsL.
31. pracni. |
KaTUKavxaodt (C*n./.) |
Kara- 16. itiry di BS'^C. rcl. Vulg.}f: m. Syr.
irKr^piunaQ 13. ||
jrXijpwoti A. Sjr.Hcl. Kavxari B. gloriamini Syr.Pst. \
xa- Hcl. Memph. it-rrt h X* Tregelles
—
|
-TT-aimj ABSC. (Vulg.)j; % -aii <^. |
TttKavxaad^ A. 13. Memph. ||
add. St UiwhSbT/.) I
icnian-j; A. 13. Syr.Pst.
13s. 31. KL. AS"= (sed postea delevit) Vulg._^. Theb. iEth. [Arm.]
— iv ti't] fvi hfi sicSl. Syr.Hcl. (enim Arm.) — rif] Ti N*. (corr."=)
11. turwr] inraQ A. — iXsog 2°. ABB(/i/in coU.itfaiN. \ iKtov — iiTraytrf] inraye C* nt vid.
— jioixfvagq ct ipovivayq] transponit C. KL.
C. 13. 31. — nriTt]Siia\ post tov aufiaTog 31.
Syr.Hcl.Arm. ||
jioixivstiQ L. -ai^ N. 13. | U. Ti -0 ASC-. 13. 31. L. I
om. ro — Ti TO AXC^ 13. 31. KsL. Arm. |
om.
— lioixivHQ ^ovivitg ABil/ai'NC. |
BC*. Arm. TO BC».
transpon. Arm. ] J iioix^vaiig (j>ovtv- — itj^iKoc L. 17. «xy ante ipya ABXC. (13.) 31. K.
attq r^. Ks. \a]g.ff. \
fioix^vatis fitv — Xey?^] (Xtyfi L.) post tiq AC. Vulg. ff. m. Memph. Theb. jEth.
^ovivai^ 13. \
fiQix^vmjQ (fioveufjijQ Ij. \
Vulg..^: m. Memph. Theb. ^th. ]
ante (eX" 13') I t post s'. L. Arm. [
om.
fioixiviic (fioi'ivani; TiBlIt/. BX. 13. 31. KL. ixy A* ut vid.')
— -/EyoJ'oc] fyti'ou A. 13. — 'X';] «X" 13. L. (fpx''; A.)
— 7rapa/3ori;!,-] mr-ouTartjs A (non 13.) — aiiro)'] avTO L. add. sine operibus
||
8. diligcs CT.
15. frater et soror CI.
I
16. ex
13. non fecit CT.
I
|
judicium
vobis
CI.
CI.
I
13. aviXeoe ABBdi/.Mai HC. 31. K. Theb. (fides soin^. Hi.) califaoimiui CI. 18. dicet quis 01. |
620
III. 3. lAKOBOY EQISTOAH.
^"1?- /' €K TU)v ioycdv fiov TTju TTiaTiv .
'
av TTiaTeuets on tiinm sine opcribiis, ct ego
Syi-r. P. H. , 7 A , \ ~ - ' ' I' ^ ^ ^ ' ostendam tibi ex operibus fulcm
Memph. LThebl * e(f ^(TTiv a€os' KaAo)? TTOieii' Kai Tu oainovia " Tu crcdis qunniam mean).
Arm. ^^ ~ iinus est (leus: Bene lacis: ct
''
iEth. / ^ j. ' 20 a '\
19. s!f 8fof iariv
7ri(rTevov(nu, Kai (ppLcraovcTLv. aeAeis oe yvwvai, co
daemoncs ciedunt et contrc-
meseiint. '" Vis autem seire, o
audpcoTre Keve, on i) Trian? ^(copls ray epycov ' apyr)
homo inanis, quoniam fides
"'
I
Gcn.22:9, 12. icrnv; ^'A^paafi 6 Trarrjp r)piU>v ovk i^ epycou i8t- "sine operibus mortua est?
Abrabam pater noster nonne
KUicodi] aveveyKa? laaaK tov v'lov avTOV ein to ex operibus iustificatus est,
offerens Isaac filium suum
22. avi'tjpyst 6vaLa(Tri']piov ;
''"
/SAeTreiy on -q irians ^ avvepyn super altare? " Videsquoniam
epywu incrns ere- fidei eoopcrabatur opcribns
roi9 epyois avTOV, Koi e'/c tcov rj
illins, ct ex operibus fides
"''
Xeicodi] ; Kcu iwXijpcodTj rj ypa(p'>] rj Xeyovcra, consumniata est. "' Et snppleta
" Gen. 15:6. est scriptura dicens, Credidit
'^"ETciTTSVTsy (Je 'A/Spa^aix, rw Ssw, xcu ikvylrrdr] avrm Abraham deo, et reputatum
'^* * est ei ad iustitiam ct amicus
" Es. 41:8. slg Siy.aiOTvy/jV, kuI'^ cplAoi' deov eKXrjdij.'^ 6 pare dci appellatua est. " Videtis
5 Tlieb.
on e^ epycov SiKaiovTai avOpcoiros, kol ovk e/c Trtorecof quoniam ex operibus iustifica-
tur homo et non ex fide tan-
"Jos. 2:1. '"'^
6:23. P-Qvov; op.oi(os Sf Kai°'Paa/3 ?} Tvopv-q ovk i^ epytav tuni? '"Similiter autem et
Kaab meretrix nonne ex opc-
Heb. II :3i.
i8tKaiccidi], vTToBe^apfurj rovsr dyyeAov9, kol irepa suscipiens
lilius iustificata est,
nuntios et alia via eicicns?
68w e\'/3aAoucra ; uxnvep yap to awpa x'^P'-^ *" irv^v- '°Sicut enim corpus sine spi-
paTos veKpov ianv, ovtcos Kai >) 7rlcrTi9 X'^P'f [rcot'J ritu mortuum est, ita et fides
sine operibus mortua est.
epycou viKpa icTTLV.
III. 5 ^
M?) TToAAoi SiSacTKaXoi ytveade, dSeXcpoc p.ov, ' Nolite plures magistri fieri,
fratres niei, seientes quoniam
' TroXXa yap
eiSore? otl P-ii^ov Kplp.a Xrjp-^opeda. mains indicium snmiiis. ^ In
mnltisenim ofl\;ndiraus omnes:
TTTaiop.ev a.7ravT€9' et rtf iv Xoyco ov TTTaiei, oiiTos si quis in verbo non ofFendit,
Kat oXov to hie pcrfectus est vir: potest
TeXeio^ dvrjp, BvvaTOs -)(^aXivay(oyrj(rat
eliam circumducero freno to-
crcop.a,
"^
' et de" twu liriroiv tovs xaXivovs et? ra (tto- tum corpus. ^ Si antera equis
frenos in era mittimus ad
18. aXV] aWa A. 21. aviveyxng'] aW tviyKacsic 3\. 26. rwv fpywv AC. 13. 31. KsL. | om.
— (Xo) om.31. 22. avvipyii AK*._^. J cryj'jjpyfi '3. |
Tiov BMaiii. Orig.iv. 318».
— mariv aov ABKC. 13. 31. BN<'C. 13i. 31. Ksh. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.
1. TToWoi] TToXXil L.
Vulg.jf. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
X'^P'S
Memph. Theb. &Hcl.
— /ifijiij'] ftiO^ova K.
Arm. iEth.J -martv aov ii: <r. KiL.
|
23. ^£ vid. Orig. iv. 318^. |om. L. Vulg.^.
— X>]\pu:fti9a L. \
sumitis Vulg. Meniph.
— epyuiv 1°.] t add. iroi' <r. C. 31. K*L. Syrr.Pst.&UcI. Memph. Theb. Arm. (ctra,i/:)
^tb. om. ABS. 13. Vulg.^. Syrr. 2. TroXXa yap. Trrai. air. Orig. Int. ii.
I
.Eth.
Tst.&Hcl. Jlemph. Theb. Arm. — 0iXoe] scrvus Syr.llcl./j/.
67 1"". om. Klxl.
—
I
— ffoi ante BiiKo BS. 3 J post <r. AC.1 24. oporc] t atld. 7-oiriii' ?. 31. KsL. TTratitifiiv 13.
—
.
| \
KL. Vulg. S.vr.Pst. Jlemph. Theb. cvi'aroc'] cvva^iivoQ S. add. ti
13. om. ABSC. 13. Vula..^. Syrr.Pst.& ||
(om. ini.uiff. Memph.) IIcl. Memph. Arm. ^Eth. C('utvid.)
— TnaTiv 2°.] t add. ^ov c-. A. 31.KsL. 25. i/ioiug ct Am. Fuld. (ff.) Syr.Hel. |
3. ft Se ABS. 13. 31. KL. Vulg.jf.
Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. ovToie C. (Vulg. CT.) Syr.Pst. Memph. Memph. tot C. Arm. J tSov s. | |
om. BNC. Arm. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. quare ergom.
iEth. I
1.3..^. Arm. (^th.) 1
19. eie tcTiv 6 9ios AX. Vulg. Syr.Pst. — ayyiXove ABX. 13. 31. Ktxt. Vulg.
(ct practerca equis eti.am .iEth.) ||
add.
Memph. Theb. Arm. (iEth.) o Bioq Syr.Hcl.(j(. Mcmpb. KnTaanojrovg
yap N*. (corr.=) Syr.Pst.
J
lie (CTiv <;. 13. 31 (om. o).
|
K(om. CLKm<i. ff.
Syrr.Pst.&Hd.mg. Arm.
|
— Ta aronara BXC. rel. Vulg. _^. m.
«if»add.')L. tig (6 C) Secg lariv JEtb. add. ex xil. trihns filionim Theb. ro UTojxa A. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
I
I II
BC. Syr.Hcl. (anus deiis^'.) Israel _^. add. Jesu Syr.Hel.mi;. Arm. corpus JE^ih. (om. Memph.)
I
|
20. apyi] BC*. Am.' Futd.ff. Theb. Arm. 26. yap ANC. rel. Vulg. vi. |
om. B.
Zoh. t riKpa <^. ANC^. 13. 31. KL.
I
Syr.Pst. Arm. |
autem _^. |
^£ Orig.ii.
Vnlg.C/. (.4m*. ntviJ.) Syrr.Pst.&IIel. 644<;. 19. cnntrcmiscunt CI. I 20. ctiosa Am. o
om. autem
Jlemph. Arm. f/icEth. vid. vcr. 1 7 & — irycvftaTogI pracm. tov 13. 31. |
corr.i
Rjihab CI.
I
23. est illi CI. \ 2-5. CI. j
2. fraeuo ciroumclucerc CI. 3. fraou.i CI.
26 (Ori£;.iv.306^vcr. 26Kti-it/.spcctat.) Contra, Orig. ii. 644'^, |
621
lAKOBOY Eni2T0AH. III. 4.
ireWicrOaL avTOvs ^If, consentiendum nobis, et omne
^^3^31*^^ Z"^""" ^'^^^OjJ.ev ' els" TO K.a\
corpus illonini circumferimus:
KL. o\ov TO (Tw/ia avTcoi' i-ieTdyojJLev. ^ l8ou kol ra irXola, ' ecce et naves, cum magnae
3. iifiiv avTovg ^ _ \ ,/ » v t >
^ ' -~ " '> ' siut et a ventis validis mincn-
Thab. TrjAiKUVTa ovTa Kai vTTo * avifiap (TKATjpmv eAavi/0- tiir,circumferuntui' a modico
giibernaculo ubi impetus (liri-
4. oTTou [or] /j.ei>a, ixeTayeTaL inro eKa'^LaTOV TrrjhaXiov, oirov * rj
gentis volucrit: ' ita ct lingua
opf.u] Tov evOvvovTos * jSovXerai.' ^ outcos kol rj yXaxr- modicum tjuidem membrum
est ct magna exaltat. Ecce
aa f.itKpov /LteAop taTW, /cat ^ jieyaAa av)(ei. toov quantus ignis quam magnam
silvam inccnJit. ^ Et lingua
'
}]Xlkov TTvp 7;A//C77J' uA7;j^ afaTrret* Kai ?? yAcucro^a iguis est, universitas iniquitatis.
lingua constituitur in membris
7rDy9, 6 Koa/JLo? r//? dSiKLa?. yXmcraa KadiaTaTai
*
?/
nostris, quae maculat totum
tv Tols ixeXecriv ypau rj airiXovaa oXov to crco/xa, Kai corpus inflammat rotam na-
et
tivitatis nostrae,inflammata a
(j)Xoy[^ovG-a tov Tpo^ou Trj? yiveaeas, koI (pXoyiC^o- gcbenna. ' Omnis enim na-
tiira bcstiarum et volucrum ct
1 Tlieb-
/xepij VTTO Trjs yeivi'ij^'^ '
Trdaa yap (pvais
Oiipiaiv re serpentium ceterorumque do-
Kai TreTeivcoi', ipireTcov re koI ivaX'iav, Safxa^eTai kol mantur et domata sunt a natura
huraana: ' linguara autem
8e8dfjLa(TTai ^vaei ttj dvdpoiTTivrj' ttjv 8e yXcoa-
tt)
'
nuUus homiuum domare po-
test: inquietum malum, plena
8. cvv.lan. av9p. dav ovheis * hapAaai hvvaTai dv9pcaircav" * aKaTaara- vcneno mortifero. ' In ipsa
benedicimus deum ct patreni,
Tov" KUKOP^ ixea-Ti] lov davaTi]<p6pov. eV avT-^ evXo-
et in ipsamaledicirausbomiiies
yovjieu Tou ^ KvpLOv' Koi iraTepa, kcu eV avrfj KaTa- qui ad similitudinem dci facti
sunt: '" ex ipso ore procedit
pco/jteda TOV? dvOpcaTrovs tovs Kaff op-oimcnv 6eov bcncdictio et maledictio. Non
opuitet, fratres mei, haec ita
^"
yeyovoTas' e'/c tov avTou aTOjxaTos i^epx^TUL evXoyla fieri. " NumquiJ fons de
TavTa ovtu>s eodem foramine emanat dul-
Ku\ KUTapa. ov XP'h d8eX(j)o[ fxov, yl-
ccmet amarara aquam? "Num-
^^
veaOai, p.ij ti rj irrjyij eK tijs avTrjf oivrjs ^pvei to quid potest, fratres mei, ficus
uvas facero aut vitis ficus? Sic
yXvKV Koi TO TTLKpov; fJLrj SvvaTai, d8eX(j)ol /xov, neque salsa dulcem potest
facere aquam.
(TVKij eXalaf TroujcraL rj djiireXos avKaj * * ovre aXvKou
yXvKv" TTOirjcrai vdcop.
3. itc TO Trsi9. BNC. 1 % T^poe" TO tthO. 6. i-at ab init.] om. N*. (add.') honiinum domare potest Vulg._^. (ra.)
^. A. 13.31. K«L. — et mundus iniquitatis sicut silva est. nemo potest domare Syr.Pst. Memph.
— avTovs ante yjnv BX. 31. KsL. Syr.Pst. JElh, I
(Sajiatrai post y\ii)<!(sav 13,
— njg
|
post AC. 13. a^iKiaQ'] f add. ovriog ^. 13. 31. qui statim hiat).
— avTuii''] post iitrayoniv A. 13. L. Syr.HcI.* om. I
ABNCK. Vulg.#m. 8. asaracrraroi'ABNP.Vulg.,^ Memph.
4. rijXi/cnurn] praem. rn B. S}'rr.Pst.&Hcl.ri/. Memph. Theb. I % aKaraaxiTov <^. C. 31. KsL. Syrr.
— avifiuv ante (T(.X>;pfcii' BSC. 31. K. Arm. .^Jth. ||
add. Kat N'(coiT.ipse)L. Pst.&Hcl. Arm. iEth. (IShiat.)
Vulg..^. m. I J po.'^t ^. A. 13. L. Syr.P.st. 9. Kvptov ABXC. 13 . Vnlg. MS. (ap.
— oTTOu] t add. or ^. AC. 13. 31. KsL. — KaOiaTai'B''Rul.Ma,: Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. (jEih.?) Ln.)_/r.
I
om. BN*. — )'; cai ainX. H*.
OTTiXoi/ira] t Stov 31. KL. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. (corr.<^) I S"-
— PovXiTcn BSL(siV). (iovXtiBii 13. — rpoxoi'^ Tpox'iv C. — ysyoi-crae] A. yiyiftifiti'ovs 13.
— yiviaiuisl add.
] |
tPovXtj-ai T- AC. 31. Ks. Vulg. ni. H. Vulg. Syr.Pst. fad'l-
I'niwv ^. NC 13.31. 12. ffura] oiirtoc
[#] JEth. 1 om.vel.^'.m. Syr. Hcl. Memph. KsL.Vulg.^: Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* Memph.
5. ot'ra»r] cjiyavTioc A. Thcb. Arm. (series generationum ^th. I
om. ABC*. Syr.Hcl.d*.
— fiiyaXa avxtt AB [sicAlford. Mai cd.'2.) nostrarum Syr.Pst. et add. "quae Arm.
C*P. Vulg..^: I J jjiiyaXavxn S- currnnt veluti rotae.") — ovTt aXvKOV yXvKV AB(X)C. (13.)
BTl/m.crf. l.NC nt viJ. 13. 31. 7. Ti 2°.] om. A. Arm. Vulg.^. Syr.Pst. (ovSi H. 13.) 1 tou-
KiL. — Ea/ia^iTai Kai deSajj.atJTai'] cs^aii. Kai ^i^ia Tniyi]" aXvKov \ Kai" yXuicy <^.
— Tvp
,j\iicov A'BNC*P. Vulg. I
Sajiai^. C. I
"domantur" tantum (31.) KL. Syr.Hcl. (om. cat 31.) 1 ita
XoXtyov vvp C-. A*C^ 13. 31. KsL. Syr.Pst. fonti dulcl facere aquam amaram
f m. Svrr.Pst.&IIcl. Jlcniph. Tlieb. 8. Sofiaaai Svi'arai avQp. EC. Syr.Hcl.
Arm. (praem. koi) ^Eih. 1
SwuTU lapL. avdp. AN. 31. K. j
— )j\iK)jv3 vXiKrjv 13. t ^vvaTai avSp. oa/iaaat <s. L. Arm. 7. et ceterorum CI, I domita CI,
622
ly. 5. lAKfiBOY Eni2T0AH.
V'^'e# SuhuToo iK " Qu'.s sapiens et disciplina-
G '"' T/y (Tochos
'^
Ka\ iiricTTnu.cai' iv viuv;
Syrr. P.H. - , „ , , - v
'
v . -, , ^ '
tns inter vos? oslcndut ex
Memph. [Theb.] Ti]S KttA)/? uvaaTpocprj^ Tu €pya aUTOV €V 7rpaVTl]Tl Ijona eonversatione opera-
ArmiEtii. lioiicin suain in maiisuctudi-
cro(pias. ^^(l Se {T/Aof TVLKpou i'x^re Kai epidelav tu rrj iicm sapicntiae. " Quod i'l
zcliim amarum habetis ct coti-
KapSla v/jLcou, fj.7]
KaraKavj^aaOe koll yj/evSeade Kara ti'ntiones in cordibus vcstris,
^''
ovk tariu avrr] kut- nolitc gloriari ot mendaces
T7]9 uXrjdeias. i) ao(f)la ai'codeu
esse advcrsus veritatem. " Non
ep-^^op-ivi-], * aAAa" tTTiyeio? yl/vy^iio] Sai/,LOi'ico8i]f. est ista sapicntia do sursuin
^" dcsecndens, icd icrrena ani-
OTTOV yap ^7]/\os kui ipLBeia, iial aKaTaaraaia Krxl nialis diabolioa. '* Ulii enirn
zelits ct conlcntio, incon- ibi
•jrav (pavXov Tvpayfia. ^'
i] 8e avtaOtv ao(j)ia irpwrov
fitantia ct oniiie opus pravuni,
pav ayvj] IcTTLV, eiTiiTa elpijfiKi] CTTietK?;? €v7TeL0T/?, " Q'lac aiucni de sursum est
sapientia, primum qiiidcm
fxeari] e'Ae'oy? koI Kapirmv ayaOav, dSiaKptros, ^ avv- pudica est, deindc pacifica
^^
modcsta suadibili>-, plena nii-
TTOKpiTos. KapTTos hi *
SiKaioavi'i]? eV upi]uij airei- scvicordla ct fruciibiis bonis,
perai T019 iroiovaiv iiprjvrjv. non iudican?, sine simulntionc.
'"Fnictus autcm iustitiac in pace
IV. ^ Ylodeu TToXef-Lot. koL Trodsv" p.a-)(ai eV vpiv; ovk scminntnr facicntibus pacem.
Undc bcllaet lites intcrvos?
'
ivrevOev, ex twv i)8oi'a)v vp-Sn/ rcou (TTpa.T(uop.eucoi> iv nonnc exconcupiscentiis vcstris
quae militant in raembris
Tois p-eXecriu vp.u>v; ' i7ri0vp.€iTe, koi ovk e'x^ere' (})o-
vcstris? Concnpiscilis, et non
''
vevere kou ^i]Xodr€, kol ov BvvaaOe eiriTV^elv fxa^caO^ habetis: occiditis ct zelatis, ct
non potestis adipisci: litigatis
^c.
Koi TToXefieire.'^ ovk e'^^ere *
dia to pLt) alreLa-dat. vp.d9' ct belligeratis, ct non habetis
propter qnod non postulatis:
alre'LTe, kol ov Xa/x^dvere, Siotl kukois alreiade, ^ pctitis, et non accipietis, co
quod male pctatis, nt in con-
lua iv Toii rjSopai? v/jlcou 8a7Tavi]G-)]T€. ' *
p-OL^aXtSef,
cupiscentiis insumatis.
vcstris
OVK o'i8aT€ OTL Tov Koap-ov ^X^P'^ '''^^ 6eov ' Adulter!, ncscitis quia amiai-
1] (f)iXia
tia huius mundi inimica est
iariv; av ovu fiovXrjOrj (^iXos elvai tov Koap.ov,
o? dei? Quicumqno ergo voluerit
amicus esse saeculi huius, ini-
ix^po? TOV 6eov KaOiaTttTai. y 8oKHTe on Kefcos '^
micus deiconstituitur. 'Anpu-
tatis quia inanitcr scriptnva di-
T] ypa(l)7) Xeyet; Trpos ^Oovou iTrnrodei to 7rvevp.a cat, Ad invidiam concupiscit
llemph. neque saliuus locus aquam
( antc)^th. 1
om. AB«C. 13. Vulg._/f.«. 4. iioixn^uisl t praem. ^oi^oi t:at T.
dulccm facerc Arm. et aqua dulcis | Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. «. 31. KL. Syr.Hcl. om. |
ABN*.
non erit amara ct aqua amara non erit 18. KapiroQ 5f] .add. o N*. 13. "adaltcri" tantum Vulg. Syr.
dulcis iEth. — SiKaioGvvi}(;~\ f pvaem. r/;c ^. 31. K^. Pst. Memph. Arm. iEth. " fornica-
13. -If om. K. (non 13.) (13 n./.) om. ABXCL. Arm. tores"_/f.
—
I
14. « Jf] add. apa A. 13. .T^th. tyjTupirai] " Tniptrai sic" HDtli/. (si- — Koapov P.] add. tovtov K. Vulg.
— ry Kapdif ABC. rel. .Sith. | rats lent jl7u/,Bc/i , rel.) Arm. ..Eth. Oriy. Int. iv. (om._^.)
KupSiaig N. Vulg.^. s. Srrr.Pst.&Hcl. 1. JToOtv ^axm ABSC. (13.) 31..i?'. ni. — rou Ocov tuTiv AB. \<!\.ff. Syr.Hcl.
Memph. Arm. Sj-r.IIcl. Jlcmpli. * om. iroSsv iEth. Oriy. Int. iv. tariv Ti^i Bctji H.
— Karaicni'x«ff0f] KavxairBt A, 31.
I |
C-- KL. Vu!g. «. Syr.Pst. Arm. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. [Arm.]
— Kai ^ivoeaBi'] post aXiiQiiag N. ^th. — c'y] om. N». (add.i^)
— Karal om. N*. (corr.^) — £1' ifiiv] ante Kat tc9. pnx. A. Arm. — av AH'. 1.3.9. 3ls. KsL. | tav
15. atri)] post j) aoiiia C. cdd. (^,th.) ante paxai 13. Syr.Pst. ||
BN*.
— aXXnBN.
I
| J a\V T- AC. 13. 31. add. et sunt vobis suavissima m. — oi'v] om. 13. L. Orig. Int. iv. 535':.
K*L. 2. ouK 2°.] o«x A Woide. (enim Ann.)
16. ipietia] epcie CP. — ex£T£ 2°.] t add. 5£ ^r. om. ABS — fioi'Xifig] -9i]Q S". (corr. ipse).
—
I
eicei] add. Kai AX. 13. Vulg. MS. vid. infr.a. 1.3. 31. KL. |
praem. — f.vQ/ooc] -Opa X*. (corr.'')
(Ln.) Sj-r.Pst. |
om. BC. 31. KsL. Kai a. " et non habetis" Vulg.^. Syrr. 5. »;] ft 13.
Vulg._^. s. SjT.Hcl. Memph. Arm. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. (^th.)
JEth. 3. «irfij-f] add. ce 31.
17. capffu)'] add. ipyav C. — a
atriiaOe'] t-ciTi 31. CT.
13. maiisuetudiue
15. nou est enim
CI, \ U. couteutione3 siat
17. suadibilis arfd.
— airviroKpiTog] f pracm. Kai ^. 31. — cmravijariTi AN'=. rel. 1 caTavijaiTC
I
bonis consentiens Ct.
1. lites in vobiaW. nonuehincCA
CI. \
3. accipi-
Ksli. (Syr.Pst. '•'«" additar
I
I
etiam B. I
KaTaSaTravt}a>)Ti ti*. tiaa.
G23
:
lAKOBOY EniSTOAH. IV. 6.
ABK spiritus qui habitat in vobis?
o '
KUTaKtaeu" iu i)^lv; " jxel^ova de BiBmaiv xapiu-
13. 31.
' ilaiorem autem dat gvatiara
EL. 810 Xeyei, '''O $£o; Jrsa'/j(jmvoig avTirdTOSTat, rarei- propter quod dicit, Deus su-
PProv. 3:a^. pcrbis resistit, liumilibus au-
1 Pet. 5:5. tem dat gratiam.
"
' Subditi igitur estote dec;
7 'Y7roTdyr]T€ ovv Ta> dea. uvTLaTrjTe Se rca
rcsistite antem diabolo, ct fu-
fiia/3oAw Kul (piv^erac a(f) v/xcov, ^ 1 eyyiaaTe Tcp dew gict a vobis: ° adpropiuquate
1 Za\ 1 :
5. deo, ct adpropinquabit vobis.
Koi iyyul u/xu'. KaOapiaaTe dfiapTCoXoi, Kal Emundatc manus, peccatorcs,
x^^P"-^}
ft purificate cordai diiplices
dyvLaare Kupbias, Siyj/vxoi. TaXunrcopijaare kul ''
aiiimo. ^ Miscri estote et lii-
gele et plorate: risus vestcr in
TTevdnaare koi KXavaare- 6 yeAco? vfj.a>v els irtvOos luctum convertatur et gaudium
'
, I V ' ^ ' 'JL 10 '"
^'^ KarT](peiav. TaTreifco- in meroreni. Huniiliaraini
fX€TaaTpa(p7]Tco, kul i]
X"P" in conspectu domini, et ex-
6r]T€ ivcoTTLOv *
Kvpiov, KOI v\j/a)(r€L vpds. ^ Mr] Ka- altabit vos. " Nolite detra-
here altcrutrum, fratres mei.
raXaXelre dXXrjXcou, dSeXcpor 6 KaraXaXwv d8eX(f)ov, Qui detraliit fratri atit qui
iudicat fratrem suum, detraliit
^T]" KpLVcov Tov d8€X(f)oi' uvTOV KUTuXaXd vopov Kai autem
legi et iudicat legem: si
Kp'iveL vopLOv' el 8e vojxov Kplveis, ovk el 7ron]Ti]? vo- iudicas legem, non es factor
legis sed index. '" Unus est
^' vopodeTrjs kol
pov, dXXd KpiT-qs. el? iariv 6 legislator et index, qui potest
peideie et liberare: tu autem
Kom. 14:4. KpLTYjs" o 8vvdpevos aaaai kul diToXecraL-^ av oe tis quis es qui iudicas proximum?
(i * 6 Kpivcov TOV ' TrXrjaLov ;
^^
"Aye vvv ol Xeyovres, ^r)pepov r/ avpiov iropev- " Ecce nunc qui dicitis, Ho-
die ant crastino ibimus in illam
aopeOa ds rr]v8e ttjv ttoXlv, kol iTOir]a(cp.ev eKel civitatcm et faciemus quidcm
ibi anniun et mercabimnr et
iviavTou \ Koi ip.7ropeva6p.eda Koi Kep8rjcrop.ev oItl-
lucrum faciemus, " qui igno-
ratis quid sit in ciastinum:
14. [ra] tT/c vef OVK eTTiaraade to ttjs avpiov irola [ydp'\ rj ^ojtj '^ quae cnini est vita vestra?
vp,U)v; aTpls yap eVrt" i] irpos oXiyov (^aLVopevq ' vapor est ad modicum parens
KClTiilKIUlv] ABX. IIi-l. ML-mph. Iheb. Arm. + aai. Syr.P.->t. Memph. Theb. ^th. icat
J KaTli>Kt](JlV '^.
|
5. 1
I
13s. 31. KsL. Kpivujv S". 31. KE.^. m. avptov St.3. A. 31.KL. Syr.Hcl.
6. ^10 Xfya ^if. xap'"] 0™- Tj- (liabent 11. ££] 7) A. Arm.
rtl. C/an. 533. Eus. P.E. 531''. in Psa. — ouK ei !7oiiir))g'] oi.'K in jroirjDjf 13. TTOpivaoptda Eh.BMaiii. Vulg.#.
446''.) (I K. lit. Floriac. oi'k sti et Troiqrqs Memph. Theb. ^th. -aiopiBa St.3. |
\
7. ai-TtaTriTi ^f ABX. 13«o. 31. Vulg.^. 31. AB I}ch.{Si Bill/, esil) 13. 31. KL.
Syr.Hcl. Mempli. Oiig. Int. ii. 139=. 12. 6 vo^oO.] om. o 'BMai. Arm.
* om. it ^. KL. Orig. Int. iv. 53G''.
\
— voiiod. Kat KptTtfii ABX. 13. 31. — Trotiiatofxev St. 3. ABBch.H. 13. 31.
I
Kat avncrr. m. Syr.Pst. Arm. Vulg.jf.m. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. KL. Memph. Theb. -aopiv Elz. 1
iEtli. Theb. Arm. .^.th. * om. rai cpir/jf BBtly.MaiYa\g.ff. Arm. Mih.
—
|
8. -ijU diiji'] urn. Tiji IC. 5-. KL. tKti] om. A. 13. (post "quidem"
— iyyift'} -yioii B. — o cvv.'\ om. !> A. Vulg.)
9. KXavaan B.
rai 13. 31. KL. vv. |
— av ce ABN.
KL. Vulg.^. 13. 31. ?«. — ivtavTov'] t aiW- «»« S. A. 13. 31.
om. Kat AX. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.» Memph. (JEih.) \
KL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. 1
om.BXP.
— /i£ra(jrpa*i;rw] ftiTaTpa7rt]Tiii B. * om. ^E i^-. Syr.Hcl.txt. Theb. Arm. Vulg../f. Memph. Theb. (parumper
10. rajrti)'w9i;r£] add. ovv N. 1 Contra, — o (cpij'iovABS. 13. 31. Syrr.Pst.&HcI. .Eth.)
rel. vv. Orig.ii. 315'. X *^C Kptvitg T. KL.
— tpiTopivaopiiSa Elz. ABBltt/.MaiH.
— Kupiou]
I
tpraem. tov <-. 31. L. ]
om. — TOV nXtiatov ABN. 13. Vulg. ff. m. 13. Vulg. Memph. Theb. JEtb. \
ABS. 13. K. Orig. ii. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. |
-awntSa St.3.BBch. 31. KL.^. Arm..
11. aXXijXwv aSi\<poi BK. rel. Eus. in X TOV iTtpov '^. 31. KL. JEth.
Psal. 648''. I
nSfXpoi fiov aXXijXwv — fin.] add. on ouk tv avBpunrti) aW ev
A. 13 s,c. (Memph. Theb.) ] vos 6uii Ta (fia/3ij/(ara avdpunrov icarev- subditi ergo CI. 8. adpropinquavit Am.
|
\
invicem fratres nostri jEth. OvviTat K. exaltavit Am. 11. om. mei CI.
|
13. ibi qui- |
— I) Kpivoiv ABX. 13. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.& 13. ;; avptov Eh. BS. 13. Vulg. ff.
Ct. 14. quid eiit in crastino Ct.
I
15. est |
624
V.7. lAKOBOY Eni2T0AH.
Vulg. Kou" ^ di^rl rov Xeytiv v/xay, et deinceps exterminabitur:
ff. tiveiTa * ouPaut^o/j.ei'T]-
Syrr. PH. pro 00 ut dicatis, Si dominus
Memph. ITheb ]
'Eai/ 6 KVpios OeXi']ai] kol * ^rjcrofieu," kol 7roi^crofi€i> volucrit, et vixerimus, facieraus
Arm. Eth- hoc aut illiid. " Nunc autem
TouTO (Keivo. " vvi^ Se Kav)(dad€ iv rals dXa^ouetat?
7) e.xultatis in supeiliiis vcstris.
15. t)f,\j/
• Luc. 12:47. vfiuiv Tvdaa Kav)(T]aii roLavTJ] TrovTjpa iaxLv. elSori Omnis" cxultatio talis maligna "
est. Scienti igitur bonura
^ Theb. ovu KaXop TTOielv kcll firj ttolovvti, dixapria avrco ecmv.'^' t'acere et non facienti, pecca-
tum est illi.
V. ^
Aye vvv 01 7r\ov<Tioi, KXavaare oAoAn^oi/rey eVi Agile nunc, divitcs, plorate '
ululantes in miseriis quae ad-
rais TaXaiTTCopiais vp-atv tols eirepyopievaLi. 6 ttXov- Tciiicnt vobis. ' Divitiae vcs-
trae putrefactaC sunt, ct vesti-
Tos vfiwu aea-rjiTiv, kol ra l/jLaria vpLcof crrjTO^pcdTa
meuta vestra a tiueis comesta
yeyovev \pvao^ v[X(av kou 6 apyvpof KaTtcorat,
6 sunt, ' auruin et argentuin
vestrum eruginavit, et erugo
KOI 6 lof avTwv etf fxapTvpLOV vplv earai, kol (payerai eorum in testimonium vobis
erit et manducabit carncs
rds adpKa^ v/jlcov co? irvp- idrjaavpLaaTe iv ia-)(aTaLS vestras sicnt ignis. Tliesau-
ij/xepacs. * ISov 6 fxiadoi rwv ipyarcov twv d/xrjaau- rizastisiram in novissirais die-
bus. ' Ecce inerces opera-
Tcov Ttts ycopa^ vp-mv 6 '
d(f)v(TT€pi]p€vof d0 up.iou riorum qui messucrunt re-
gioncs vcstras, qui fraudatus
Kpd^ei, Koi ai fioou tcov OepLcravTcav els ra cora kv- est a vobis, claniat, et clamor
^ ipsorum in aures domini sa-
piov aafiacod * elaeXrjXvOav . irpvcpTJa-aTe inl r;}? baoth introivit. ^ Epulati estis
*
y^f /cat icnraTaXrjcraTe, idpe-^art ray KapStas vp.(ou super terram et in luxuriis
enutristis corda vestra in diem
eV rjp.epa. <T(j)ayrJ9. KaTeStKaaare, i(pouevcraTe rov oecisionis. ^ Addu.tistis, occi-
distis iustum, et non resistit
SiKaiop' ovK auTLTacrcreTaL vplv. vobis.
'^ Patientes igitur estote, fra-
'
8 M.aKpodvprjcraTe ovv, dSeXcpoi, icos r?;? irapov-
tres, usque ad adventum do-
§ Theb. alaf Tov Kvplov. -
l8ov 6 yecopyos eK^e^eTUL rov ripiou mini. Ecce agricola expectat
praetiosum fructum terrae, pa-
KapTTov Trjs y^?) fiaKpo6vp.u)i' eV avrco ecos *
Xa^r] *
tienter ferens donee accipiat
13. KcpStifjontv Elz. ABMfi/K. Vulg.^. 15. 0£Xi)(Tj AX. rel. Vulg./. ei\,j BP.
| ariptjiAivoe S"- AB^. 13s. 31. | aTTO-
Memph. Theb. JEth. (h. 13.) |
-awiiiv — 1^7]fTofiiv Kai iroii}(jo^n> ABX./'. (aut tj-epijfcei'og KL.
St. 3. BBch. 31. KL. Arm. fac.) (Theb.) jEth. (vi.xerimus, faci- 4. Hat\iiXv9av BP. \
-9(v A. \
{ -Satnv
14. TO S. 31. KL. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. emus Vulg. Memph.) |J ^riaitijitv Kai S-. i<. 13s. 31. KsL.
Theb. TO A. 13 sic. P. Syr.Hcl. 7rotii<juiiiiv s'. 13s. 31. KL. Arm. 5. fTTt] £1/1 S*. (eorr.?*)
I
— Kai]
|
om. B._^. Arm. {TTOlljCTOIieV Elz.) om. A. Memph.
— yap. 1". AX^ 13. 31. K.sLs. Vulg. 16. vvv'] vvvi 31. — tv >i/i£p-] KsL.
t praem. ojc^. H'. 31.
Syr.Pst. om. BN*. Syr.Hcl.
Memph. |
— KttvxaaQt] Ka7aKav\aij9i X, Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. om. ABS*. 13. |
Arm. JEth. a.atemjf. (vita vestra enim — TTUtra] airaaa N. P. Vulg. ff.m. Memph. (om. iv r/n.
est sicut vapor Theb.) 17. TTOUiv] TTOirjcrai A.* utvid. aipay. ^th.)
— om. B.)j]
1. xXavaari] KXavaovrai 13. — );fi£p?] -paif A.
— ir^lWJ'] I'llluiv 13. — STTepxofifvaig] add. iffiiv H, Vulg. 7. £;r' avTiii'] tiz' avrov KL. |
om. Vulg.
— L.
or;iic] ar/ii) Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. ^th. (non m-ff. Arm.
— yap
a7-;iiC om. N. «TT.'\ Syr.Hcl.) — £Uf] t add. av ^. N. 13s. 31. Syr.
— yop Syr.Hcl.
2". Jf. Tlieb. Arm. |
om. 3. Kai apywpof] post Konwrai A. 13. Hcl.m^. om. AB^/alKL. SyiT.Pst.
— ^ayfrai]
I
A. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. ^ih.
13. ^ati-frc N*. (corr.'=) &Hcl.tr«.
— ttTTt B. (earai A. 31. KP.) Syr.Hcl. — lie Trup] praem. 6 los AH". 13. P. — \a/3{,] taild. virov <;. A. 13. KL.
Arm. ^th. J tanv ^. 13*. L. |
Syr.Hcl. |
om.BX*. 31. KL. Vulg./. Syn-.Pst.&Hcl.txt. om. BX. 31. |
Vnlg. /. om. Syr.Pst.1
m. (wcTTrep 13.) (Tbesaurizastis vobis Vulg./. Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th.
" — jj Trpof] om. >) BP. (oni..^m.) iram in novissimis diebus
— tjTEira (cat ABXK. |
stt. ct,' cni 31. L. Vulg. 1
ignem congessistis vobis in
Vulg. JElh. deinde novissimos dies Syr.Pst. (om. 15. om. domlD us .i4m.* (add.') et si vixerimus
et deinceps etff. (ij wvp.) [
\
" et" Syr.Pst. Arm.
J iv. Sc 'S'.
|
— (axarais'} post ijfiipaiQ A. 13. 1. Age^OT.* (corr.O | miseriis vestris a. |
3. Tliesaurisastis vobis CI. 4. quae fraudatt
trreira Syr.Hcl. Memph. R^RLMaiii. + affe- |
13s. Theb. 1
4. a<pvarepi]fi(voe \
a. I
clamor eorum CI. \ 5. in die CI. a. ad-
|
dixistis et occidistis CI. restitit CL.
4l \
625
' :
lAKOBOY EniSTOAH. V.8.
AE ^ ixaKpoOvfirjO-are /cat v/xeis, temporaneum et serotinum
N*. *
irpoifxov" Kou oyj/i/xov " patientes cstote et vos, con-
KL. arrjpi^aTe ras KapSla? vp-cov, otl ?; Trapovaia rod firmate corda vestra, quoniam
ad vent us doraini adpropinqua-
Kvplov rjyyiKev. ^M?) aTevd^ere, ^a.8eX(j)0L, Kar aXXrj- vit. " Nolite ingemescere, f'ra-
tres, in alterutrum, ut non
Xcou," Iva /i.?) ^ KpLOrjre-" l8ov 6" KpiTT]f irpo rwv dvpatv iudicemini: ecce index ad
^" ianuam '" Exemplum
earrjKev. ' YvroSeiy/ia Aa/3ere, ' a8eX(pOL, rrjs KaKoira- adsistit.
accipite, fratres, laboris et pa-
Beias!' Koi rrjs /jLaKpoOvfilay rovf 7rpo(j)-)]Tas ot eXaXr]- ticntiae prophetas qui locuti
*
sunt in nomine domini. " Ecce
' cap. 1:12. aau ev" TM ovojxaTL Kvpiov. ^Idov fiaKapl^oixev bcatificamus qui sustinnerunt:
siifferentiam lob audistis, et
rovf * vwopLeivaPTas'" ttjv vTrofxovrjv 'Iai/3 rjKova-aTe,
finem domini vidistis, quoniara
" Tsa. I03(i02):8. kOL TO TeAoy KVplOV e'l8€T€, OTL^^7roXva'!TXay)(VOS iCTTlV misericors est doniinus et mi-
serator. " Ante omnia autcm,
"Matt.5:34. 6 KVpLOS KCU OLKTLp/J.COl'. ^'^TTpO TVaVTCaV Be, d8€X(f)o[ fratres mei, nolite iurare, ne-
que per caelum neque per ter-
fj.ov, fir) ofiiwere, firjze tou ovpavov p.rjTe rrjv yrjv
ram neque aliud quodcumque
iuramentum. Sit autem ser-
fMj']T€ aXXov Tiva opKOV rjTco Se v/xav to vai uai^ Kai
mo vester est est, non non, ut
TO oh ov Iva fjLii VTTO KpiaLV wecrrjTe. non sub iudicio decidatis.
^^ '^ TristaturaliquisTestrum?
9 KaKoiradei tis ev vplv; Trpoaevx^crdco- evdv-
orct: aequo auimo est? jisallat.
^* TrpotJKa-
/xei Tty; ^aXXerco. dadevei ris if vpitv; '*Infirmatur quis in vobis?
inducat praesbj'teros ecclesiae,
Xeadadco tovs irpfafivTepovs rrjf iKKXrjaiaf, Kol Tvpoa- et orent super eum, ungentes
ev^dadmaau eV avTov dXeLyj/avTe^ avTov eXato) eu
7. ?rpoi/iOi'] praem. Kapirov tov N. ftov Trie KaXoKayaSiag H. | J Ttjg Ka- 12. iiri VTTO Kpiaiv Eh. ABS. 13. Vulg. J\
(om. Tov'^) Syr.Hcl.mj. Memph. (add. KojraBtiag, ahX<poi /xov <^. (Syr. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. ^th.
fructum^l) I
praem. Kai tov 31. |
Pst.) I
firi ttg iiTTOKpiaiv St. 3. 31. KL.
non habent AB. 13. KL. Vulg. Syr.Pst. 10. paKpoBv^iag'] add. ixtrt AX' (-rai) |
Arm.
Theb. Arm. (iEth. cxpcctans vesperi add. BtxiTi 13. sunt ^th. 14. aoQn'ii Tig'] add. aa N*. (corr.')
—
I
ct mane donee maturescat et fruetificat — IV Tii> ovo/i. B(X.) 31. Vulg. ff. Arm. £;r' auroj' ABX<=. 13. 31^ KsLs. ]
nr'
ei ac demetatur). |]
jrpoi/j. AB*fii//. (om. T({i N.) *om. ev '^. A. 13. avriji 31*. itt' avTovg N*.
—
I I
Main. I J Trpwi/^. T- B'7?«/.^/a;. 13. KsL. aXeiifi. avTov Orig. Int. ii. 19U. om. ]
31. KL. — irypio!/] praem. tov HBch. (non habet avTov B.ff.
8. fiaKpoSvjn)(7aTt'\ add. ovv ^5L. Vulg. CZ. Mai.) 31. — TOV Kvpwv (A)N. 13. 31. KsL. Orig.
^tb. I
om. AB. K.Am.ff. 1.3. 31. 1 1 . VTro/itivavrag ABBlc.Mai K. Vulg.^. Int. ii. (om. tov A. Arm.) om. B. |
Syn-.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. -(Eth. | J inrofiivovTag 15. a^£6»;(T£ra(J -aovTai 31.
9. aSt\tl}Oi Kar aXXriXojv (A)B. (13.) 5". 13. 31. KsL. Memph. Theb. 16. fJo/uoX. ODJ- ABXK. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
31. Vulg./: JI-:th. {oce\. /xov A. 13. Arm. Memph. Theb. *om. ovv <^. 13. 31. |
Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb.)
J rar aXXij-
I — uSiTi B»NKs. vv. 1
iJfrt ABl 13. 31. L. ff. Arm. ^th. autem Syr.Pst. ||
e. (N)L. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
Xuit' aSiXipoi L. Arm. Eus.c. Mel. 152".
Memph. Theb. Arm, (ta7a N.) Kar" |
— o Kvpiog A(B)X. 13. vv. (om. o — Tag afiapTiag ABS. 13. Vulg. _^.
aWijXuv Itiiitnm K. BBtty.Mai.) om. 31. KL. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. Eus. c. Mel.
—
\
|
Kpie,,rf ABS. 13. KL. Vulg.^.
31. 12. Si 1° ABN"^. 13. 31. L. Vulg.^. X Ta TrapaTTTuifiaTa <^. 31. KsL.
Syrr.Pst &llcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. |
Memph. Theb. ^th.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. |
Syr.Pst. II
add. iftwv L. Vulg./'.
X KaraKpiSijTl ^. oi'i' om. K. Arm. (at quod
N*. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. ^th.
— o/fpir^jsABS. 13. 31.KL.Syr.Hcl.mg.
I
vero omnium primum est, amate vos (6 'laKuj(3og (pr](Tiv, ' AXXijXoig t^ayyi-
Gruecii. Arm. ] *om. 6 9". invicem, fratres nostri; ne juretis XerE TO. TrapaTTTwuara v^tt^v, omog
10. Xa/3fr(] om. A. 13. (vid.post /lox-po- JEth.) la91JT€ Orig. in Prov. Mai. N. Bibl. vii.
evfi.) ^th. — Tiva]
•
post opKOV A. 51.)
— aSt\<poiT7j(; KaKo-RaSung AB. 13.(31.) — 7]Tuiit] add. 6 Xoyog S*. (corr.'=) Vulg.
(KL.) Vulg.j; Syr.Hcl. (Memph. Memph. yEth. | om.^'. Theb.
Theb.) Arm. ^th. {ahX. fiov 31. KL. — rat TO ov Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. vid. 8. patieutes igitnr
adpropiuqnabit Am.
CI.
9.
\
et confirinate
ante Jan. it. et
C'l. I
Memph. Theb. (^.th.)) fratres, exitus | Cfem.707. 872. |
om. /cm 13. Vulg._/f: Am.** I
10. laboris,
\
praem. exicus ruali CL |
ma!i et laboris Vulg. CI. per prophetas Am. II. eos qui tV. dominus
\ aStXtfiot Memph. est a. I
13. auimoet^m.
| |
G26
V. 20. lAKflBOY Eni2TOAH.
Vnig. //. T(^ ovoaaTL \tov] Kvpiov. Kai 7] (uvn rrjs TriaTecof earn oleo in nomine rtoraini.
'/ '^
Syrr. p. H. v '" / "^ ^
v , - ', v'^', ', ,\
'^
Kt onitio liclei sulvul)it in-
Memph Theb. (TCOCrei TOV KUflUOUTa, KaL iyepei aVTOV o Kvpios- Kav firmuni, ut nlltviiliit cum do-
^^' '"^
niinus; ct si in prccaiis sit,
aixapTia^ fj
TreTroajKco?, d(l)edrjaeTat avTca. i^ofxo- (liinittentur ci. " Confitcmini
ergo altcrutrum pccciua vestra,
\&. TrpoatvxiaBi Xuyeiade ovu" dW/jXoif ^ Tcif afiapTiaf, koI ev^eade
et unite pro iiiviecin, ut salve-
vTTfp dXXrjXcov, oTTCof laOrjTf iroXv la)(yeL Ser/ais mini: multuin eniin valvt ile-
praecatio iiisti udsiiliia. "lie-
1 Reg. 17:1. SiKaiov tvfpyovfxivi]. ^'HA/as" avdpoyKos rjv opoio- lias homo erat siniilis nobis
18:41- passibilis, et oratiotie oravit ut
TraOrjS rj/jitv, Kol irpoatv^rj wpoaijv^aTO tov fxrj (Spe^ar non plueret super terram, et
Koi ovK ejSpe^eu inl Trjs yi]s tviavTovs rptls /cat p.rj- annos tres et menses
lion pluit
sex; " et rursus oravit, ct
vas t^- ^'^
Koi TrdXiu Trpoa-rjv^aro, /cat 6 ovpavos caelum iletlit pluviam et terra
18. i'tTOV tSu)KtV ilcdit fructuni ijiiuin.
* eBwKev verov koI tj yrj il3XaaT7]a(u tov Kapirov
avTi)s.
^^ * " Fratres mei,
A8€X(f)oi fMOv" idu Tis eV vfiii/ irXavrjOrj ocTro si quis ex vo-
bis erraverit a veritate et con-
20. yii'ti}<TK£r£ r^f dXrjdeia? /cat €7rtoT/3e'\|A?j rt? avTOv, yivcoa-KeTco verterit quis eum, ""scire debet
quoniain qui converti fecerit
OTL 6 i7riaTp4\^as dfiaprcoXou e'/cTrXavrjs 68ov avrov, pcceatorem ab errore viae suae,
aaxrec \\fv^7]v eV Oavarov^ kou KaXvxj/eL ttXtjOos salvabit animam eius a morte,
et cooperit multitudinem pec-
y Prov. 10; 12. d/xapTLCou. catorum.
lAKOBOY.
16. evxsaSt X. 13. 31. KL. |
TrpoatvxtaBt KsL. Vulg. /. «. Syr.Hcl. Theb. 20. davarov'] add. avrov B.ff. JEth. \
AB. ^th. Contra, AX.rel.Vulg. s. rel.Oriy.ini. ii.
18. tCwKEv virov A(S.) 13. Viilg./. 19. i7Ttc!Tpi\jjy] nriaTpt^H 31. K. (13 n./.) — fin.] add. a^ijv Syr.Hcl.
Syr.Pst. Memph. Tlieb. (^th.) [rov 20. ytviaaKtTui ANKL. (scire debet
Subscriptio iuKufiov B. |
fTricrroXi; la-
viT. N.) t viT. iS. T. B. 31. KsL. Vulg.i.) (13n./.) I
yivwo-icere B. 31.
Kw/iov a.
I
I
IaKu/3ou tTTtaroKt] A.
Syr.Hcl. Arm. Syr.Hcl. ^Eth. (om. ff. Theb.) |
19. aSiX. ixov ABS.
K. Vulg. /. 31. — '/'"X'!"] praem. riiv A.. Arm. {|
om. BN.
rfXoc rov aytov UTroffroXov laKwjSov
iTnaroXi) KaQoXiKjj crri^^ ff/^/3.
Syrr.Pst. (promore)&Hel. Memph. 13. 31. KsL. add. avrov AN. 13.
«. II
L. In 13. 31. nihil, de K sil.
Theb. Arm. (,Tith.) *om. ixov <^. L. \
Vulg.s. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. I
Matthaei.
(13 n.l.) cdd. ^^th. OWy. /n^ii. 191'>. ed. om. |
— Tt]e aXqS.] praem. ttis iicov ^5. 13. B. 31. KsL. /: Theb. Arm. Zoh.
15. alleviabit tY. remittentur CI. 18. rur-
| |
Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. | era. AB. 31. Orig. Int.Vu 191". Cod. um Ct. 20. erron: vitao Am.
I
et operiet Ct, j
627
HETPOY EHISTOAH
A'.
ABXCC]. 1 *
Ylerpos airoaroXos 'Irjaov xpiarov €kX€ktols ' Petras apostolas Jesa
31. 31. C'hristi electis advenis disper-
KI. irapeniST^/jLOLs ^Laa-iropas YIovtov, TaXarias, KainroSo- sionis Ponti Galatiae Cappa-
dociae Asiae et Bythiniae,
Kias, 'Ao-Zar, Koi Bidvvla?, Kara irpoyvacnv Oeov
^
^ secundum praescientiam dei
patris, in sanctificationeni spi-
§C Trarpos, iv ayiaapco ^ irvevparo?, eh vTraKorju Kai
ritus, in obocdientiam et
pavTiapov dlparo^ '\r](jov yjpiaTov- \o-pi-'i vfui^ Kai aspersionem sanguinis lesu
Christi. Gratia vobis et pax
elprjvr] TrXrjOvvOtLr]. multiplicetur.
^ 'E.vXoyr]Tos o 6eos Koi Trarrjp rod Kvpiov rjpoav ' Benedictus dens et pater
domini nostri lesu Christi, qui
Tit. 3:5, 7. ^\-qaov )(pL(TTOV, 6 Kara to ttoXv auTOV eXeos ^avayev- secundum magnam misericor-
diam suam regeneravit nos in
vrjaas rjpd? els iXTrtSa ^aKrau St avacrraaecos Irjaov spem viram per resuiTcctionera
Xptcrov eK veKpav^ * els KXrjpovofj-lau a({)dapTOv kol lesu Christi ex mortuis,
" in
hereditatem incorruptibilem et
apiavTou KOL dpdpavTov, rerrjpripevrjv ev ovpavois els incontaminatam et inmarcesci-
bilem, conservatam in caelis
*
vpas" ^ rovs ev bvvdpei 6eov (ppovpovpevovs Sia ttI- vobis ^ qui in virtute dei cu-
stodimini per fidem in salutem
arecos eroLprju diroKaXv^Orivai ev Kaipcp paratam revelari in tempore
els acorrjpiai'
6. dkov [tffr/j' ea-^oiTco- ev oXlyov dpri, el 8eov , novissimo. * In quo exultatis,
w dyaXXidade, modicum nunc si oportet con-
' Jac. 1
:
3. XvirrjOevres ev iroiKiXois Treipaapols, iva to SoKipiov tristari in variis tenjptationibus,
'
' ut probutio vestrae fidei multo
Inscriptio 4. Km afiapavTov] ante koi a/tiavrov N. Memph. ut vid. Arm. \
TroXun/iwrspov
nETPOT A post Eus. in Psal. 30^. 31. 1 TToXv Ttiiioripov li. \
%-7ro\vri-
1
inB. — N*.
TlTlJp-tJ^ttVOV piiuiTipov <s. BMai (^Bch. es\l.) 13. Ks.
nETPOY EniCTOAH A — ovpavoto] N. -I'tit Vulg. s. ^th. Clem. 622. Orig. i. 300^
in ASC. 13.
— ABiSC.
fif t'./ine 13. 31. KL. Vulg. 7. xP'x'i-o" Clem. Orig. \
-aov B.
s. Sjrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. |
tiQ Vfac — roil airoXX.] om. Vulg. CI. Am. (non
S'- Harl. Memph. (nobis et vobis Fiild. Tol.)
in 31. K.
^ih.) — SoKav Kai Ti^nv ABSC. 13. 31. Vulg.
fTTtoToX?) KaQoKiKi] a rov aytov Kai Arm.
5. froi;ii);i'] -/iwf N*. (corr.":) Syr.Hcl. llemph. Orig. i.
|
{ ri-
7ravev(jiiifiov airoaroXov Utrpov L. (KL Syr.
6. IV (/)] om. C^. JEth. fir)v Kai do^av <^. £if SoK.)
— ayaWiaade] add. actemum Syr.Pst. in Pst. ut. vid. ^th. maivov Kai So%av
1. €K\fKToi(;'\ add. Kat X*. — t add.fffni'
El ^601']AS<:C. 13.31. '^. Clem. [«.]
— Ao-me] om. N*. (add.i^) KsL. Orig. i. 300'>. ]
om. BN*. 8. ouk] ovx B*.
— KOI Bi0u)',«e] om. B*Rul.Bch.Mai. C/em. 622. — i5oi'«s ESC. Vulg. s. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
(Bi-Sii'iac 13. Biu-inf 31. Hveaviac — \v7rri8tvTCQ ABS''C. rel. Clem. Orig. i. Arm. ^th. Polijc. ad Phil. i. Iren. 238.
B-mg. sic 7?h/.) 1 -raf^?*L. 301. % iitoTtQ ^. A. 13s. 31. KsL.
1
3. avTov'] post fXfOf 13. 31. Vulg. — TToiKiXoic Clem, Orig. |
-Xatg C. (ten- Memph. Clem. 622. {iS. iriartviTi
— W"C] t'/'ac Eh. tationibus variis quae transeunt super Polyc.)
vos Syr.Pst.)
— viKpuivlIK om. Svr.Pst. 7. TToKvTiiioTtpov ABB til/. A Iford. tie.
gnam Cl.\i.
628
'
1.17. nETPOY Eni2TOAH A'.
Vulg. * TToXvTllXOTepOV TOV ttTToA practiosior sit auro quod per
VfJ.U)U TrjiTTLCTTiCOS )(fiVCrt.OV
Syrr. P. H- i;;iic'm probatur, iiivcniatur in
Mempli- ITheb] Xvjxevov 8ia 7rvpo9 Se ^oKLjia^ofxivov, evpiOr] eh eirai litudcin ^Inriam et hono- ct
Arm. iEtli- rcm revelationem
in lesu
VOV Kai * So^au KCU TtfJ.7] ev a7roKaXv\j/ei lijcrou Christ! quein cum non vide-
; '
diligitis, in quern nunc
XpiO-TOV- ^ OV OUK ayaircLTi^ ui ov apTL fxrj
ritis
quoque non videntcs creditis;
8. ayaWiars opuiVTes TTLarevovTes Se dyaXXidade X°'-P9-
o-v^KXaXr] quem cum videritis, exultaliitis
laetitia inenarnibili et gUirifi-
Tco Koi 8e8o^aafJ.eurj, KOfii^Ofievot. to reAoy rrjs tti- cata, rcportantes finem fidei
"
vestrae, salutem animaruni
crrewf v/xcov, acoTTjpLau yv^oov ivepi r)9 crcorrjpias vestnirum. '"De qua salute
i^r]pavur]aau exquisierunt atque scrutati
i^e^-i]Ti]aau koi ^ 7rpo(f)rjTaL ol Trepl Trjf
sunt prophetac qui de futura in
elf v/J.df X'^pLTOs 7rpo(pT]Teva-ai>Te9' ^ * epavvavres vobis gratia prophetaverunt,
" scrutantes in quod vel quale
elf rtW T] TTOLOu Kaipov eSijXov to ev avTois irvevpia terapus significaret in eis spi-
ritus Christi pracnuntians eas
XpicTTOv, irpopapTvpojievov Ta els xfi'-^'^ov TraOrj/xaTa quae in Christo sunt passiones
Koi Tas fieTo. TavTa Solas' ^' 6I9 aTreKaXvcpOr] oti ov^ et posteriores glorias; '^quibus
revelatura est quia non sibi
eavToIs * vptv ' 8e 8tr]KOUovu avTa, a vvv dvrjyyeXr] ipsis, vobis antcm, ministrabant
ea quae nunc adnuntiata sunt
v/xiv 8id Tau evayyeXiaa/xevcov lipids * TTvev/jtaTt dyico vobis per eos qui evangelizave-
runt vobis spiritu sancto misso
diroaTaXevTi dir ovpavov, els a eiridvpiOvaLV ayyeXoL de caelo, in quem deslderant
irapaKV^ai. angeli prospicere.
Theb.
'•*
Propter quod succincti
S, ^"^
2 ^ Aio dva^coadp-evoi tols 6a(pvas ttjs 8Lavo[as lumbos mentis vestrae, sobrii,
perfecte sperate in earn quae
vpcou, vi'i^ovresi TeXelcos eXiriaaTe eiri ttjv (pepo/xevrju ofl'ertur vobis gratiara in reve-
vpuv X^P^^ ^^ dtroKaXv-'^ei Irjaou xP'-O'tov. d>s reKva latione lesu Christi. "Quasi
filii oboedientiae, non confi-
viraKorjs, pr] avvax~>lpoiTL^opevoL tols irpoTepov ev tyj gurati prioribus ignorantiae
vestrae desideriis, '*sed secun-
dyvola vp.a>v iiridvp-lais, ^ dXXd Kara tou KaXeaauTa dum eum qui vocavit vos
sanctum et ipsi sancti in omni
vp.as ayiou kul avTOi ayiOL ev iracrrj avacTpocpr) yevrj- conversatione sitis, '^quoniam
' Lev. 11:44. drjTe,
^^
StoTi yeypawTai, ""Aytoi * sascrBs" on
scriptum est, Sancti estote,
iyco
— 19:2-
a/yiog *. ^^
koi el irarepa eTriKaXelade
quia et ego 3.inctus sum. " Et
tov dirpoa-anro- si patrem invocatis eum qui
Matt. 5:4fi.
sine acceptione personarum
Xrip/KTOis KpivovTa KUTa to eKaaTOV epyov, ev (j)oj3cp iudicat secundum uniuscuius-
que opus, in timore incolatus
8. ayaWiaaSi ANC 13.31. KiL. Poli/c. 12. ovx lavTotg] ovk avroig C^ 1 ovx 16. diOTi Clem. \ dio NC.
Clem. -aTt BC*a< vid. Orig. iii. iaVTOv 13. — ayioi] praem. on B. 31. Syrr.Pst.&
— hniv
I
692"^. Si ABXC. 13. 31. L. Vulg. Hcl. ^th. om. ASC. 13. KsL. 1
9. i'nwv AUC. 13.31. KL. vv. |
cm. B. Syr.Hcl. JUtli. \ J rj/iiv Bt s". Ks. Syr. Vulg. ni. Memph. Theb. Clem.
Clem. 622. Orig. Int. iii. 282'. |
nostrae Pst. Memph. Arm. ||
add. km 13. — laiadi ABSC. 13. Vulg. C/. Syr.Hcl.
Orig. Inl. i. 95^ —a 1°.] om. C. Mlh. Clem. \
yivtadt 31. L. % yt-
—
|
10. (^>ipavvT,aav AB*Iiul.Mai.ii. \
av7]yyt\7i'] ai'TjyyfXXj; 31. viaOe <^. Ks. Am. m. Syr.Pst. Memph.
t-pevvriaav '^. B-RulMai.C. 13. 31. — TTi'tu/iaj-t] f praem. tv '^. NC. 31. Theb. Arm.
K«L. K.«L. om, AB. 13. Vulg. ////.586''. — oTi] SioTi X. Clem.
— — ugalren. 140. — ayiog}
I
i/jac] I'lfjiac \3. K. ^^n. ^n^ Routh. Clem. 9iS. Exc. Theod. t add. a/ii '^. A^C. 13. 31.
iii. 299. 971. 989. Orig. iii. 9.5'. 4oC^ 692<=. K«L. Vulg.m. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
11. tpavvuivTic B*ii. I J ipivv. ^ . AS'C. 8\iK Orig. Int. iii. 95"=. |
in quem Theb. Arm. | om. A*BX. .^th.
13. 31. KsL. Vulg. quae ipsa Memph. |
quem Clem.
—
I
ro]
sSj]\ov tSij'Xot'TO 3\ . Ij. Iren. 337. Orig. Int.u.307'^. |
in qua 17. KpivovraJ KpivovvTa C
TO
TTViVfta'l TOV 31. TTV. re Hil.
— om. B.
XP^<'Tov'\ 13. viipovTeg li*Iiul.Mai.
— TTpo^apTvpoiievov'] -pov^ivov A. 14. avvax^ficiTtt^onevoi AKC. rel. Clem. 7. om. sit CI. I revelatione CI. \ 8. creditis,
on] add. credentes autem CI. (quem cum uou videritis
12. Kavxaadi 13. (quicquid 562. I
-/iivat B.
Am.* corr.') I 9. O'ii. vestrarum C7. 12. sibi-
|
scrutabantur propterea quod non se- 16. liort ytypaTTTai Clem. 561. \
om. metipais Ci. 1 nunc nuuciate CI. 13. revela- |
tionem CI. 16. iu omul conversatione
mctipsis inquircbant Syr.Pst.) 13. sancti Ct.
I
IG. sancti evitis, quouiam ego CI.
I
629
nETPOY Eni2T0AH A'. I. 18.
V - „ t > >
'I 18 'S'
ABKC Tov Ti]f TrapoLKLas
,
v/jicou ^povov ai'a(TTpa(pr)re' eioo- vestri tempore conversamini,
13.31. "scientes quod non corrupti-
EL. res OTi ov (pOaproh, apyvpico rj ^pvaico, iXvrpcodrjre bilibu.s, auro vel argento, re-
dempti esiis de vana vestra
€K rrjs p-araias vp-mv dvaarpocpiif TraTpoTrapaSorov, conversatione paternae tradi-
^^ tionis, '^ sed practioso sanguine
ccAAa Tiplco alpaTL co? apvou dpcop.ov koL aaTviXov quasi agni inmaculati et incou-
*° Kara^oXrjs ko- taminati Icsu Christi, '" prae-
Xpio-Tov, irpoeyvcocrpevov piiv irpo
cogniti quidem ante constitu-
crpov, (f)avepcj0evTO? 8e eV ' eaxaTov twv y^povoiv tionem mundi, raanifestati au-
^^ tern novissimis temporibus
21, TTltJTiVOVTaQ 8i' vp.ds rovs 8t avTOV * ttkttovs fi? Oeov^ tov iyel- propter vos, " qui per ipsuni
fideles estis in deo qui suscita-
pavra avrov e/c v€KpS)V kou Bo^av avTca Soura, ware vit eum a mortuis et dedit ei
^ Theb. TTjv TTiaTLv vpLav Kul eXTtlSa eiuat eh Oeov. gloriam, ut fides vestra et spes
csset in deo.
3 ""^
Taf yj/vx^as vpcou t'jyviKOTe^ ev rr] vTraKorj ttjs '^Animas vestras castifican-
tes in oboedieutiam caritatis,
d\rj0€ias ^
etf (l)L\a8eX(l)[au dwiroKpLTov, e/c ^ KapBias in fraternitatis amore simplici,
eKrevms' "^ avayeyevvijpevoL e.K corde invicem diligite at-
d\Xr]Xovi dyaTri]aaT€
tentius, ^^renati non ex se-
OVK e/c (TTTopai (pdaprrj?, dXXa dcpdaprov, 8ia Xoyov mine corniptibili
sed incor-
^ Es. 40:6—8. ruptibili,per verbum del vivi
^covT09 Oeov KOU. p.ei'ovTos *• ' StoTi'^'Xcio'a, (rap^ cog et permanentis in aeternum.
'"
Quia omnis caro ut faenum,
%o'pTog, KOA raTo, So^a, *
a^iiT^g" tog oivBog yopTov et omnis gloria eius tamquam
i^i^pd.v&Tj 6 ')(^opTog^ xcu TO oivBog * s^BivsfTsV ^^ TO Ss flos faeni: exaruit faenum, et
24. TO av9oq {av-
''"''-'
flos decidit: ''^verbum auteni
pyjf/yCf.. xvplov fi^ivsi slg tov alwva. tovto Se iariv to domini nianet in aeternum.
Hoc Bit autem verbum quod
prjpia TO euayyeXiadeu eh vp.ds. evangelizatum est in vobis.
' Deponentes igitur omnem
II- J^ 1
^'ATTodeuevoL ovv irdcrav KaKiav kol ivavTa SoXou
^
• Jiic. i:f2i.
^,
Kai VTroKpiaeis kul (pdovov^ kul Tracra?
,' \i/i' V' ^^'
KaTaXaXta?,
malitiara et omnem dolum et
simulationes et invidias et om-
nes detractiones, ^sicut modo
cof dpTiyevvr]Ta ^pe(f)r] to XoyiKov a8oXov yaXa em- geniti infantes, rationabile et
sine dolo lac concupiscite, ut
17. avaarpafi^Ti] avaarptipoixivoi X*. cm. ABSC. 13. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. S. 31. KsL sic. Arm. vid. Esa. xl. 6. |
(corr."^) Memph. Arm. Use. Clem. 562. SoKa aapKoQ Hipp. Phil,
18. (peaproie ABX'-C. rcl. Clem. 303. 22. KapStai'] f praem. KuQapaQ ^. N*C. 24, aveoQ 2°.] t add- aurov 1^. C. 31,
Oriy. ill. 546". 726'=. | -tov H*. 13. 31. KsL. SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. (ex KsL. Vulg. Ct. Memph. ^th. Hipp.
— apyvpt(fj ABN<^C. rel. Clem. Orlg. iii. corde puroet perfecto Syr.Pst. in corde PhiL I
om. ABN*. 13, Am. Syrr.
bis. -pwv ^5*. sancto Memph.) |
om. ABX^^. Vulg. Pst.&Hcl. Arm. Oriy. i. |
vid. Es. xl. 7,
—
I
ava(Trpo(prig] post rrarpoTrapoSoTov JEl\i. II
add. a\>i9ivris «<:. iEth. 25. TO Si pipa TO Hipp. Phil. vi. 10 (164.)
C. 31. I
Contra, Clem. Or/(;. iii. 726^ — aya-TTijaaTt'] ayairaTe 13. I
om. A.
19. Tipuij] praem. 7-((jC. 31 Scr. |
Contra, 23. ai'ayeyfvmipei'Oi'] avayti'opsi'Oi 31. 1. iiTToKpiauq AN*C. rel. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
Clem. 303. Orig. iii. 546'=. 726=. — (TTTopaQ B. 13. 31. KsL. Vulg. Syrr. Arm. I
-aw BX'«(Dirf. Syr.Pst.
20. T^potyvuapivov ABX-^C^. rel. Pst.&Hcl. rel. | <p9opae ACS. Memph. JEih. Clem. 124.(praem. tiiv)
— aWa]
|
aviyvuja. N*. | wpocnyviocr. C*. aXV C. 31. Orig. ltd. iw. 508».
— ((Txarov ABXC. 13. Syn-.Pst.&Hcl. — fxevofTog] f add, tig tov aiujva <^. — (pQovoug ANC. rel. |
(povovg B. |
Memph. | J -7011- <r. 31. KsL. Vulg. 31. KsL. VuIg.C/.^m, Syr.Pst. (Arm.) ipdovov L. I
^Bovov Clem.
Theb. Arm. TEth. jEth. (" semper") | om. ABSC. 13. — Traaas KaraXaXiag (A)BN'=C. 13. 31.
— Tuiv xpovuivj TOV xpo^'ov H*. (corr.i^) Fuld. Vemid. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Ks. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Arm. (om. Traaag
I
TlOV I'lflfpoiv 31. 24. wf 1°. BC. 31. KsL. Vulg. CI Am. A. Syr.Pst. ^Eth. Clem.) Traaav xa-
—
\
ti/iaf] ri/iag A. (propter illud JEth.) Fuld. Demid. Tul. Syr.Hcl. mg. Memph. raXaXtav N*. Memph. Clem. (om.
21. TTiarovs AB. Vulg. | { TriaTivovTag Arm. Zoh. ^th. Orig. i. 226». om. |
natrav'). iraatjg KaraXaXiag L.
\
S- KsL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
^<C. 31.
|
AKi:. 13. Am.*Harl. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. 2. apTiyivvriTa Oriy. iii. 550''. 606". 607^
TTiarfviravTag 1:*. {maTtvaavrtQ Poli/c. Arm. cdd. (vid. Esa. si. 6. LXX,) 756''. iv.243«. -yivijra A. Clem. 124.
I
ad Phil, ii.) //(•pp. Phil. vi. 10(164.) wffdX*. simpliccs Syr.Pst.
— lyupavTa ABXi-'C. rel. Polyc. \ -povra — TTatra] add. j} K*(ora.'=)
I
a*. — Sola avTtie ABN<=C. 1.3. KTf. Vulg.
19. immaculati Christi ct iucontaminati (72.
20. muudi const. CI. 22. ia obcdicnti:i Ci. \
|
22. aXtfOnac'] f add. ftn m'tvparoc S". Syrr.Pst &Hcl. Memph, jEth. Orig.i. 23. ex om. Am.* 24. ut om. Am.' ftos ejus
| |
Ct. in vos Ct.
31. KsL. (m.) (Arm. Zoh.) (^Etli.) SoKa avrov S*.
1
| 1 | J So^a avBpmirov i. rationabile sine dulo Ct.
630
11.11 DETPOY Eni2TOAH A'.
in CO crescalis in ealulem, ' si
TrodrjaaTf, 'Iva ev avTco av^iiOrjrt ei? acorijplav,"
Svrr. P. H. tamcii gustnstis qiioniain dul-
Uemph. (Theb.) "' el kyevaaaOe on )^pi]aTos o Kvpios. *Trpos ovirpoa- cis est domiiius. • Ad
(lucni
Arm. £tli. accedenteii, lapidem vivimi, ab
fPs. Ii8(ii7):22. €p^opL€vot Xidov ^covra, viro avOpcoivoov fxef drroSe- hominibiis qiiidcm roprobatum,
^ a deo auteni clectiim ct hono-
BoKipaapLivov, Trapa Se dew ixkaxTOV eJTitJ^ov, koL rificatum, ' et ipsi tamriimm
avTOL Xidoi ^wvrei olKoSofxelade lapidcs vivl supcraedificamini,
U)S ot'/co? iri^ev/MaTiKOf,
• . // r / rf , / ^ '
donius spii'italis, sacerdulium
/I
eis uparevfj-a ayiov, aveveyKUL Trvev/xaTLKaf ovcna? sanctum, offiirre spiritales ho-
siiasncceptabiles deo per le-
evvrpoaSeKTOv? ^
dew 8ia ^Ir/crov •)(^piaTov. ^ ^ Sioti" kuni Cliristum, 'propter quod
conlinet scriptura, Ecce pono
«Es. 28:16. irepteyeL ev *
ypa(f)fj, ^'iSov TiBrjUA iv
in Sion lapidem summiim an-
2/wv AiOov ay.po-
ywjiatov ay'hsy.rhv svtiu.ov, y.cu itiTTS-jvrj sir avTCo gularcm clcctiini praetiosum,
et omnis qui crediderit in eo
ail u,7j y.OyTaAcyjjvBij. '
vfiiu ovv i) Tifirj rols Tnarevov- non confundetur. ' Vobis igi-
•Ts. 18(117'): 22.
tur honor credentibus: non
1
(TLv * airicTTova-iv" 8e', * '' '/JSog" Iv dTsSoyJuyO^Tav ol credentibus autem lapis quern
^ reprobaverunt aedificantes, hie
oly.oSof^ovVTsg, oiirog ijsv^Srj stg y.scjja'Arjv ycovtag kol factns est in caput anguli ' et
I
Esa. 8:14.
^}J6og 7irp6(Ty.of/,y,a,Tog xai iterpa (TxavSakov, ol irpocr- lapis offensionis ct peira scan-
dali, his qui offendunt verbo
KOTTTOvaiv Tcp Xoyco aireiOovvTes^ els o kol iredrjcrav nee crcdunt, in quo et positi
sunt. ' Vos autem genus elec-
'Esa.43:ao. ^ vfieis ^
Se yivog ixAsxTov, ^aTt/.sioy Ispdrsvf^a, e9vog ^
tum, regale sacerdoiium, gens
'Exod. iq:6.
™ "XaOj sancta, popnlus adquisitionis,
Esa. 43: 21. ayiov, sig TCSpiT^otTjTiv, rag dpsrag i'^ay-
oitiog
ut virtutes adnuntietis eius <iui
ysi'AT/TS Tov Ik aKOTOvs v/J-ay KuXeaavros els to 6av- de tenebris vos vocavit in ad-
miiabile lumen suura; '"qui
" Hos. 1 : y. /xaaTov avTov (Pas' ^° ol Trore oil 'kaog, vvv 8e '/Mog "^
aliquando non populus, nunc
2:1,23. autem popnlus dei; qui non
Bsov, ol ovK rjXer]pLevoi^ vvv 8e eXei-jdevTes. ^' 'Ayanrj-
consecuti misericordiam, nunc
Tot, TrapaKaXw w? irapoiKOvs kol TrapeTnSijfjLOvs aire- autem raisericordiaraconsecuti.
" Carissimi, obseero tamquam
X^crBai TU)V aapKiKwu tTridv/xicou, alrives arparevovraL advenas et peregrinosabstinere
Yosa carnalibus desideriis, quae
2. afoKov Orig. i. 512''. iii. ter iv. cm. 5. :rv€VftaTtKo(;'\ TrvQ (i.e. Tn'ivfiarog') 7. viiiv-] npiv N(* ? )
Clem. I
praem. koi 13. Am. Tol. Syrr. N* (corr.=) — aTTWTovaiv BNC. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
Pst.&Hcl. Arm. Orig. iii. 607''. Orig. — tig Upanvixa ABNC. Tol. Memph. Memph. (13 n.l.) J amiBovmv s. |
Int. iii. 508". (ipsnm sermonem tan- Arm. ^th. Orig. i. iv. (197».) 203^ A. 31. KL. Syr.Pst. Arm, ^th. (vid.
quamlacmundumet spiritualeSyr.Pst.) Orig. Int. ii. Bil. 70^ Eus. in Psal. ver. 8.)
— ai.J,;6>,7f Clem. | aKiwdini 31. 316''. *ora.£fc S". 13. 31. K.«L. Vulg. — \idog ov ABX'^C*K<Ki<f.Vulg. (13 n.l.)
— UQ (Toi-npiav ABNC. 13. 31. K. Vulg.
I
Svr.Hcl. Clem. ap. Nieeph. Orig. iv. I t Xieor bv '^.ti*C'utvid. 31. KL.
Syrr.rst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. JEth. 223"^. Hil. 80''.
I
(et estote templa (.\i9.dv Ki(p. yui'ing^ om. Syr.Pst.)
Clem. Orig. Int. iii. |
• om. s". L. spiritnalia Syr.Pst). — tyivv7}Qr] K.
3. ei ABX*. Clem. 12-1. |
% si nip 'S-H'^C. — avtvi-ynai ABNi^C. 31. KsLs. Orig. i. 8. \i9os TrpoCTK.] \i9ov Trpoa. 31.
31. KsL. Vulg. eicr?r£p«e 13. (si aveviyKOQ i\*. \ ii'iyKai 13. — TTtrpa] TTirpav X.
— ABXC. KsL.
I I
gustastis et vidistis Syr.Pst.) — n-v£viiaTiKag~\ om. N. Syr.Pst. ol (h. 13.) Vulg.
— xpn^rog] xf (ie.xpi<Troc)13. 3I.KL. — 9ttfj1 t priiem. rijj 'sr. N'=. 31. KiL. C*.offoiadd. km 31. V.'.
1
— anHdavvTio] AXC.
II
Xptcros Clem. Orig.i om. ABS*C. Arm. (13 n.l.)
| 13. 31. KsL. vv.
4. irjro AX. rel. | vtt' B. | mro C. 6. cio-t ABNC. 31. KL. Vulg. Syr.HcI. airiarovvTic B. Vulg. (vid. ver. 7.)
— ajroBt^'OKifiatTftevov'] aTroOi^oKi^ivov Memph. Arm. .lEth. (13 n.l.) ) I lio 9. i/ifif]
I
))iiii£ 31. Clem. 52.
.31. KOI ^. " enim" Syr.Pst. 10. ijXerietVTfC C.
I
.">. Xifloi ^MiTfc Orig. i. 757''. Orig. Int. ii. — IV ypaipy ABX. 13. (^iv i ry" ypa^y 11. rnnxtadai BH. 31. K. Vulg. C/em.
418'i. I£us. in
Psal. 316''. Hil. 70^ (
Xr- ^. 31. KL.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. |
544. I
awixiaSe AC. 13. L. Syrr.Pst.&
Boc oi'TiQ N* (corr"^.) T] ypaiprj C. Vulg. (scriptura jEth.) Hcl. Memph. .Slth. Ci/pr. 12. 308.
— ou-ooo/ififfee A*B. 13. 31. KL. Clem. — anpoywviaioti] post ixXtKTOv BC. 31. add. vos Vulg. Ci/pr. bis. ||
add. ajro
|
in Cat. Nieeph. ii. 697. Orig. i. {iii. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. (vid. LXX. C*.Vu\s. Cypr.iis.
750". iv. 202"=. 223<:.) Hil. 70». SC. Esai. xxviii. 6) sic i?arnai. vi, ante
1
|
(582''.) I
(:rotKoloiicia0t A'NC. Vulg. AS. 13. KL. Vulg. Svr.Hcl. ^th.
I
(scq. Km oiK-os Orig. i. j om. Kai — (tt' au-</>] itt' avTov N*. (corr.':) sic
.
3. gust,iti3/lm. 5. domus spiritales Am.
et qui crediderit iu euro CI
I
coufunditur
|
Orig. Int. ii.) Barnab. (vid. LXX. cod. Alex.) <m.» 10.seuuti.,lm.'
I
1 1 . obseero vos CI.
j
j
631
nETPOY Eni2T0AH A'. 11.12
ABKC ^~ eu Toh militant adversus animam,
Kara rrj? yj/vxvs' ttjv oi.vaaTpo(j)7]u vfiaiv
'- conversationem vestram inter
13. 31.
EL. eOveaLV evovres KaXriv, Iva Iv w KaTaXaXovcnv vjxav geiites hahentes bonam, ut in
eo quod deiraiiunt de vobis
CD? KaKOTTOLCOV, €K TCOU KaACDU epyCOU e7r07rT€VOUT€S tamquam de raalefactoribus,
ex bonis operibus vos consi-
bo^dcrcaaLV rov Oeov kv ^/xe'yoa (TTLO-KOTrrj^.
derantes glorificent deum in
°
4 ^''
' YTTorayj/re *
TracTT/ avdpcaTvivrj KTio-et Sea rov
omni hu-
die visitationis.
" Subiecti estote
° Rom. 13:1
Kvpiov eire /SaaiXei &>? inrepexovrr elre -qyep-oaLv manaecreaturae propter deum,
sive rcgi quasi praecellenti,
as 8t avTov iTepLTrop.ivois ds iKbUrjaLV * KaKQ7rot,(av, " sive ducibus tamquam ab eo
mi.ssis ad vindictam malefac-
ewaLvov 5e ayaOoiroLUiV on ovrcos ia-rlv to d€Xr]p,a ^^
torum, laudem vero bonorum;
Tov deov, ayaOoTTOiovvTa? (pip-ovv t7]v ratv a^povcov '*quia sic est voluntas dei, ut
benefacientes ohmutescere fa-
P Gal. 5: 1, 13. avOpcoirav ayvcaalav ^"^w? iXevdepoi, kol prj coy iiri- cialis inprudentium hominum
i^'uorautiam, '^ quasi liberi, et
KaXvpfia eyovres ttjs kukms ttjv eXevdepiav, dXX' coy non quasi velamen habentes
uialitiae libertatera, sed sicut
^
deou SovXoi." ^^TTCLvras Tifirjo-are, ttju ddeX(f)6Tr]Ta servi dei. "Omnes honorate,
ctyaTrare, rov Oeov (f)0^eicrd€, tov fiaaiXea TifxaTe. fraternitatcm diligite, deum
timete, regem honorificate.
1 Eph 6:5. ^^ 'J
01 olKeTai, viTOTacraop.evoL iv ttuvtI ^ofico toIs '° Servi, subditi in omni ti-
Col. 3 :22.
raore dominis, non tantum bo-
SeairoTais, ov pLovov Toh dyadols kol iTrietKeaiv,
nis et modestis, sed etiam dis-
§ Theb. dXXd KOL T0L9 (tkoXloIs.
^^ TOVTO ydp xd.pis,^ d 8id colis. "Haec est enim gratia,
si propter conscientiara dei sus-
avveLdr]criv deov v7ro(j)epei T19 Xviras 'Kaa)(wv adLKCog. tinet quis tristitias patieus
iuiuste. *'Quae enim gloria
~^
TTolov ydp KXeos d dpapTdvovTes kol KoXa(f)L^op.evoi est, si peccantes et colaphizati
suffertis ? Sed si bene facientes
v7rop.€veLT€; dXX' d dyadoiroiovvTes kol waaypvTes
et patientes sustinetis, baec est
viropevdTe, tovto xdpis irapa deS. '
ds tovto yap gratia apud deum. ^' In hoc
enim vocati estis, quia et
eKX-qdi]T€, OTL KOL ;;(/)£crrof eiradev virep vpicov, vp.LV Christus passus est pro vobis,
relinquens vobis exemplum ut
viroXipirdvcov v7roypap.p.ov Iva i7raKoXovd)]crrjTe Toh sequamini vestigia eius, ^'qui
12. iin^v Clem. 285. vftiv N. /iiv ^. C ut vid. Syr.Hcl.* om. ABN. 20. VjrOlllVllTE 1°.] -IKVSTf H'.
— aXX'
|
|
— tXovTiQ
.
KoKriv] ante (v toiq iGviaiv KL. Vulg. m. Syrr.Pst.&HcI.tet.
13. 31. £1 ayaO. Kai Ttaax- viro/i.] om. L.
KL. Mempb. {Clem. Ka\. ix-
Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. — iiTTO/ifVfirt 2". ] om. C. ( -vire
post A(B)XC. 13. 31. Vulg. 15. ayaOoiroiovvTae Clem. 5*4. -rig C. 31.)
544.) \
I
(Syr.Hcl.) Mth. Cfem. 285. Ci/pr.l2. I
ayadoTTOuiv 13. ||
add. vfiagC.Sl. — yap A. 13. (vid. verr. 19,
T-ouro] add.
21.) om. yap BBtly. in coll. Mai HC.
308. conversationem vestram irrepre- Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. 1
hensibilem habentes in gentibiis Polyc. — ^i/jouj'] praem. Kai 13. |
om. Clem. \
31. KL. Vulg. ;n. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
Int. X om. ex<"'"C ^• (ptfiOLV ti*. (corr.!:)
Memph. Theb. Arm. JEtb.
—
II
KarcXaXovaiv Clem. 285. ) -Xwfftv 31. 16. eiov ante ctovXoi BXC. 31. K. | J post
— divl praem. j-y A. 31.
L. Clem. MS. .^.A. 13. L. Vulg.m. 21. on Kai Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. w( wjd.
— fjroTrrfuoi'rts BSC. 31. Vulg. Syrr. 1 7. TTavTaQ'] -jravTiQ X. Arm. ^tb. om. cat A. Syr.Hcl. |
Pst.&Hcl. Cypr. % nroTmvaav-
bis. — ayaTrarc] ayainjtyaTt 31. KL. Theb.
Tig '^. A. 13s. KsL. Clem.
\
18. inroTaaaofitvoi] post iv iravri ipoP<f> S. — Xpi(^Tos siraOiv ABC ulvid. 13. 31.
• — So^arrwtjtv Clem. \
So^a(TovTpefiov(7tv — ^saTToraic] add, vfiutv N. ]
Contra, KsL. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb.
a*, (con-.i^) Clem. 296. ^th. Cypr. 250. 259. o XP'^^^S |
13. f »'1'3. c"' '^- ^s^-
vxoTayiiTe'] — aWa KOI Clem. om. Kai 31. aTTtOaviv N. Syr.Pst. (Arm.)
—
\
om. ABSC. 13. uirfp] iTfpi A.
x^P'f] ^^^- ^apaT<p Biii> C. (13 om.
.
Vulg. CI. Syr.Hcl. 19.
31. Am. Fuld. Demid.
|
Tol. m. Memph. Tip) m. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* Arm. (?) iia — iiniov vnii' Eh. ABXC. 31. {Am.)
{Demid.) Tol.) Harl. Syr.Hcl. Theb.
Thcb. Arm. iEth. Eu.i. c. McI. 15 1^ Bfl/.L.) (
(" Et" Syr.Pst.) — Qiov A=BX. rel. m. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
— ai'9pMiri)'7^] om. N*. (add.'') |
post Memph. Thcb. iEth. |
ayad>]vQ. Syrr.
12. quod detrectaut CI. j
13. subjecti igitur
crura C. 31. £,«. c. Mel. Pst.&Hcl. Arm. |
dtov ayaOiivA*. 13. CI. malorum Am. IS.
14. |
subditi estote CI. |
— mg.*
I
19. dei conscientiara CI. 20. est gloria Ci.
dta'] 31. 20. Ko\G(piKofxn'ot] praem. KaKOTroiovi'Tig | j
et patienter .sustiuetis CL j 21. pro nobis vobis
14. £k2i)c>;!Tu'] aSiKijaiv C u( vid. || t S'l'J. 31. (^KoXaiofiivoi M'^.) relinquens Ct.
632
III. 6. DETPOY Eni2TOAH A'.
Vulff. '/x^'fo'^' avTov- '^^og df/^apTiav ovx sxoirjTSV, ovSe sv- pcocntum non fecit, nee dolus
Syrr. P.H. inventus est in ore eius, "qui
Mcmph. [Theb] piS'^ So'Aog iv tm TTou^ari ctvroii, "'
o? XoiBopovixevo^ cum malediceretur non mnledi-
Arm. Mth. cel)at, cum pateretur non com-
'Esa.53:9. ovK dfTeXoiSopet, iraaxayv ovk rjweiXei, irapeSldov 8e niinabatur, tradebat autem
Tm KpivovTL SiKalco?' oy ray a/xapTia? rjpwv avTos se iudicauti iniustc, "' qui pec-
cata nostra ipse pcrtulit in cor-
avrjvfyKev iv rco crcopaTL avTOv eVi to ^vXov, Iva Taif pore sue per licnum, ut pecca-
tis mortui iusiitiae viveremus,
a/xapTiaif airoyevopevoi, Ttj SiKatoavvr) ^T^aco/xiv cuius livorc sanati estis: "era-
'Esa.53;5. tis enim sicut eves errantes,
24. liiiXwm [av-
* ov T(n fMof^coTCi * IridrjTS. '^ * fjTe yap as irpojiaTa sed conversi estisnunc ad pasto-
ror] * irXaucofievoi aXX' ineaTpacprjTe vvv eVi top iroLptva rem ct episcopum animarum
'Esa. 53 :P. vestrarum.
Kou eTriaKOTTOv t5)v yJAU^coi' vfioov.
III. *"'0/io/o)? ^ yvvoLKes viroTaaaofieuai tois ISlois 'Similiter et niulieres subdi-
tae sintsuis viris, ut et si qui
'Eph.5:Z2.
Col. 3:18.
auSpaaiUj iva kou et TLves aireLOovaLV tco Xoycp, Slo. non credunt verbo, per mulie-
ruin conversationem sine verbo
Ti]9 Tcou yvvaiKcov avacTTpo^rjs avev Xoyov ^ KepSrjOi]- lucrifiant, ' eonsiderantes in
^ ayvrjv dva- timore castam conversationem
crovTai," tTroTTTevaavTes ttjv eV (f)ofico
vestram. ' Quarum sit non ex-
1 Tim. 2 -g. a-Tpo(pr]v vfjLCof ^^dv eaTco ov^ 6 e^codev e'/HTrAo/c^y trinsecus capillatura aut cir-
cunidatio auri aut indumen:i
TpL-)((av Koi irepideaews )(pvo-La)u i] ii^Suaecos IpuTiccv vestimentorum cultus, ' sed qui
* absconditus cordis est homo in
Kocrpof, dXX' 6 KpvirTOi tPjs KapBias audpcoTOs eV incorruptibilitate quieti et mo-
Tw dfpOdpTw Tov ^ npafcos' Koi i^crvxiou irvevpaTos, o desti spiritus, quod est in con-
spectu dei locupiex. ^ Sic enim
icTTLv ivcoTTiov Tov deov TToXvTeXes. ovTcos yap iroTe aliquando et sanctae mulieres
sperantes in domino ornabant
KOLL al ayiai yvvaiKes al iXTrl^ovcrat ^ els' *
deou e/co- se, subiectae propriis viris,
^ sicut Sarra oboedivit Abrahae,
(Tfiovv iavrds, viroTacrcropevaL tols ISiois avSpaaiv dominuni eum vocans, cuius
6. vTn'jKoviv ws ^appa virrjKOvaev tu> 'A^paap. ^Kvpiov avTov estis filiae bene facientes et non
* Gen. 18:12.
KaXovcra, rfs iyevrjdrjTe T^Kva dyaOoiroLovcrai kcu prj
Arm. JEth. | ,',iiu,v ij/jir St. 3. Syr.Pst.
nETPOY EniSTOAH A'. III. 7.
ABSC. ^ofiovjxevai firj^eixLav TrroTjaiu. ^ ^ Ol avbpes ofioicoSf timentes ullam perturbationem.
' Viri similiter, cohabitantes
7.
13. 31.
KL.
avyK\T]po7'6fiot
avvoLKOVvm Kara yuwaip, w aa-deuearepco aKivei rep secundum scieiitiam quasi in-
firmiori vaso muliebri, inper-
yvvaiKelco aTroven,ovTes ri/J-rji/ w? /cat ' avyKXrjpovo- tientes honorem tamquara et
('•e./<v)
coheredibus gratiae vitae, ut
r 1 Cor. 7:3.
fMOLs" C^V^i f'f TO /XT} ^ eyKOTTTeadaL ras ne impediantur orationes ve-
Eph. 5:25. X'^P'-'''^^
strae.
Col. 3:19. TvpoaevxoiS vpaiv.
° In fine autem omnes una-
5 ^To 5e re'Ao? iravref 6p6(ppov€S, (TvpLiraOels,
nimes, conpatientes, fraterni-
'Rom. Ta7reiv6(j)poves" ^ p.r/ tatis amatores, misericordes,
12:17. (f)i\d8€X(poi, evairXayxi'oi, ^
humiles, "non reddentes malum
aTToSiSovTfs KaKov avTL KUKOV 7] Xoidopluv ajTi Xoi- pro malo vel maledictum pro
maledicto, sed e contrario be-
Sopias, TOvvavTLOV Be evXoyovvTe?, ^ otl eh rovro nedicentes, quia in hoc vocati
Tsa. 34(33)13— eKXrjOrjTe " O yap estis ut benedietionem here-
'lua tvXoylav KXrjpovopi'^crrjTe.
ditate possideatis. "Quienim
Bikwv ^co7]V ayaroiv, xou ISetv ijfoipag ojyahkq icav- vult vilam diligere et videre
dies bonos, coherceat linguam
crdrco ttjv <yXa)iT(Ta,y ^ 0.1:0 xaxov xoa %sl')\.7j * tov ^y] suam a malo et labia eius ne
* loquantur dolum, " declinet
\\.iKK.{ti\ 'haJ\.rjTCf.i Sokov. ^^ s>ix\iva.rco ^s" aro jcaxoi/ ncu autem a malo et faciat bonum,
inquirat pacem et sequatur
TTOiTj/rdTco ouyccSov, ^TjTTjfrdrco slpTjVTjV xoa Sico^drco
earn, '^quia oculi domini super
^^ xcu cvTa
aiiryjv. on ^
o4>6aAy.o\ xvpiov siii Sixcciovg, iustos et aures eius in pracces
eorum, vultus autem domini
oLVTov elg SsTjcriv aiiTcov, Trpo'a-ojxov Ss xvpiov iir) Toiovv- super facientes mala. '^ Et
quis est qui vobis noceat, si
Tag xaxd. ^"^
koll t'ls o KaKCocrcov vpds, eav tov ayaOov boni aemulatores fueritis ?
^ ^T]XcoTal" yevT]a6e; ^* aXX! el kcu TrdcrxotTe 8ia '* Sed et si quid patiniini
6. ^ot^ov/jEvai] -j'oi L. mtvotjypovsg L. modesli humiles Vulg. 13. ?)jXura( ABSC. 13. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.
TrrOT]fflv] TTTOJfftV 13. TTTliirjfftV Ij. CI. m. bis. I
{<jiCKaSt\ijioi ad fin.] om. &Hcl. Memph. Arm. ^th. Clem. |
I
7. oi] om. B. ^th.) i/iiftiiTai S'. 31. KL.
— ovvotKovvTtQ Orij. iii. 637"^.) |
cvvofU' 9. r) XoiSopiav avri Xoicopiag Folyc. ii.
|
— ytvtiaOe ASi^C. 13. 31. KL. |
yevoiaQc
\ovvT(Q V,*. (corr.":) ||
add. cum uxori- om. 13. B. I
yiveaOat N*.
bus vestris Syr.Pst. iEth. — on £ic] t praem. tiSortg <^. 31. L. 14. aXX' ti KM B(N*)C. 31. KL. Vulg.
— Kara yvuian''] om. ^<*. (corr.'^) Syr.Hcl.mg. om. ABKC. 13. K. |
Clem. 584. {aXXa N*.) |
ii It Kat
— BKivti On'j. iii. jiipii 13. Vulg.m. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Memph. AN'. 13.
— avyKKripovofioiQ
I
JiBtli/ in coll. Hul. Arm. ^th. — -XV*
Traff^oiTf] L. 31. |
Traffxo/iei'
Maiti". 13. 31. Vulg. Arm. t-fioi 10. iduv] post );/ifpac C. Vulg. CI. Clem.
J. ABBcA.CKL. Syr.Hcl.
|
Memph. — yXuiaiyav'] f add. avTov <;. N. 31. KL.
— add. earai N,
fiaKapioil Arm. |
om,
utvid. (qu. -fioi pro ^^] cohe-
-f(wi [s. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&IIcl. Memph. Arm. Clem.
rel.
redi m.) | -fiovQ N*. (eo quod etiara iEth. 1 om. ABC. 13. — Tapax9>iTi ANC.
fiTjSe 13. 31.K. VV.
ipsae vobiscum haeredes erunt Syr.Pst. — X"^"?] praem. ra C*. (tXij N*.corr.*) Clem. I
om. BL.
SaK) t add. avTov <^. 31. L. Vulg. Syr.Pst. 15. xp"""')" ABSC. 13. Vulg. Syrr.
— XapiTog]
II
praem. iroiKiXije AKC. Memph. Arm. iEth. |
om. ABKC. 13. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. Clem.
Syr.Hcl. Mcmph. (vid.cap. iv. 10.) |
K. Fuld. Syr.Hcl. 284. I
tOeoi' S-- 31. KL. (^th.) (tov
om. BC*. 13. 31. RL. Vulg.m. Syr. 11. iKKXivarw Si ABC*. Zl.Am.' Tol.Harl. avTov Kai xP^^TOv Arm.
Tst. Syr.Hcl. ("et".a;th.) *om. Jc s- — ayiaffaTe Clem. |
-cravTig 31.
—
|
— ?w;)c] om. C^ NC. 13. KL. Yaig. CI. Am.* Fttld. add.
eToiftot] t ^£ '^. A.31. KL. Clem.
— lyKon-iaBai ABN. } ckkottt. <^. C^ Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. (vid. LXX.) I om. BMaitiC. 13. Vulg.m. Memph.
— ayaBov
|
13s. 31. KL. (C*n.l.) Si;r>jffarw] om. St. 3. Arm. Orig. i. 468''. 702''. iii. 5"=. ("et
~ Tag Trpoatuxagi raig wpoatvxaig B. 12. oipBaXiioi] t praem. ot <^. C". | om. estote parati" Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. ^th.)
8. o/io0po)'ff] add. lataOe K {-6ai L.) ABSC*. 13. 31.KL. Arm.
»i. (Syr.Pst.) om. C/em.296. — dttiatvl praem.
rijv C.
— Tainivocppovig ABXC.
I
pertimeutes vasculo CI. impar-
Am. Demid. \3. .
— fin.] add. ad delendum * eos " e terra
6.
tientes CI. ut non CI. 8. in fldo Am.
|
CI.
mise-
\ 7.
|
j
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. Clem. Syr.Hcl. ricordes, add. modesti CI. 9. nee raaledictum |
\
CI. 10. dies videre CI. | 11. autem om. CI.
I
ifiXoippovie S". 31. K. I
(pi\o<pp. ra- 13. lav Clem. 303. |
fiB(sic Alf.) Am, mff.
634
III. 21, nETPOY EniSTOAH A'.
Volg. 8iKaioa-vvT}v, fiaKapioi. ^ rov Ss ^o^ov avTcbv ^tj (jio- propter iustitiam, bcati. Ti-
Syrr. P. H. inorera autom coram ne ti-
^^
Memph. ^rj^rjTS f/^TjSs Toufia'yP^rs- xvpiov 8e rov ^ ^la-roy" mueritis, et non conturbemini,
Arm. dominum
•>
Esa. 8:12,
JEtii.
13.
d/yia.TaTS h Tatg y.apSiatg xjuaov. iTot/jLoi ^ del tt/oo?
'^
sanctificate in cordibus vcstris,
nutem Chri.stam
parati semper ad satisfactionem
diToXoyiav iravri oltovvti tw
Trepl rrji
omni posccnti vos ralionem de
v^as Xoyou
iv vfj.11/ iX7ri8o9, ^'' " fiera irpavT-qTos kol ca aAAa
quae in vobis est spc, '°sed
cum modcstia et timore, con-
(f)ol3ov avveiSria-LV eypvres dyaOi-jV, iva iv co scientiam habentes bonam, ut
in eo quod dctrahunt de vobis
16. KaraKaXei * KaraXaXovaLv vjxav KaKOiroioyv, ws
confundantur qui caUimnian- Karaia^vvOcoaLP
om. vfi. i
OL eTrrjped^ovTes v/xcov ttjv dyaOrjv Iv dva- tur vestram bonam in Christo yjnaTw " Melius
conversationem. est
a-Tpo(^7]v. ^'
KpeiTTOv yap dyadoiroLovi'Tas, el ^ deXot" enim bene facientcs, si velit
^^
voluntas dei, pati quam male
TO OeXijfxa Tov deov, 7rao"^eii/ 7] KaKoirotovvTas' otl facientes. "Quia et Christus
semel pro peccatis mortuus
Koi •)(^pL(TTOs aira^ irepl dpapTicav * direOavev^' diKaios est, lastus pro iniustis, ut nos
virep olSlkcoi', Iva r]/xdf Trpuaayayrj rw 6(a>, Oavarcd- ofterrctdco, mortificatus came,
vivificatus autem spiritu: "in
6(\s pev aapKL, ^cooTroirjdels Se * Truevpart, ^
ev d kol quo et his qui in carcere eraut
spiritibus veniens praedicavit,
T019 ev (pvXaKT) TTuevpaaiu TTopevdei^ iKr^pv^eu, '
diret- ^^ qui increduli
fuerant ali-
drjaaaiv wore, ore * dire^eSe^eTo
?; tov 6eov puKpo- quando, qnando expectabat
dei dementia in diebus Noe,
dvpla iv rjpepais Nwe KUTaaKeva^opivr]? klIScotov, cum fabricaretur area, in qua
panel, id estocto animaesalvae
eh r]v * oXiyoi, TOVTeaTiv oktco ^v)(^a.l BieawOrjcrav factae sunt per aquam. " Quod
et vos nunc slmilis formae
81 V But OS' o Kai ' vp.as avTiTVTTOv vvv aco^ei
o^ei salvos fecit baptisma, non
15. aft Clem. Orig. i. bis. iii. |
om. A. 17. KaKOTTOlOVVTlQ C. iv. 135». cod. Orig. Int. iii. 922''. (ex-
Syr.Pst. Arm. Eus. P.E. 7"^. U"". 18. Kai] om. X. Orig. Int.\.%i\ pectabant Vulg. CI.) expectarent Orig.
— aiTovvTi BX*C. rel. Clem. Orig. i. bis. — a/iapriwi'] praem. Tuiv X*. (om."^) ||
Jnt. i. 88^ spectaret Tol. retinerent
iii. \ a:raiTouvTi AX*^. [
nrtpuirijivTi add. ripLuiv C= (ut vid.) Vulg. CI. Syr. Harl.* sustinerent Harl.' (\3 u.l.) \
Orig. in Prov, (Mai Nov. Bibl. vii.37.) Pst. Cypr. 296. |
add. Inrip rjiiuiv aTraK tSixtro 31. ("Codex jr. [i. e. K.]
.Eui.P.E.Ai'4-(moxm(r-£wcOr!7.i.468''.) NC* ut vid. 13 Memph.
siC. L. add. | hoc loco dubium me quodammodo
16. aXKa /iira ABNC. 13. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. iirfp vfiinv A. Arm. add. hominum ] reliquit inter oTra? icix^ro et aTrtU-
Memph. Arm. Clem. *om. aXKa \ 'o. et propter nos .lEth. |
non habent B. hxiTo" Matthaei.) | J d?ra| t^tdtxiro
31. KL.m. Syr.Pst. (.Eth.) 31. K. Am. Tol. T- On')/, iii. 135«. erf.
— Ka-a\aXov(jiv AXC. 13. K. Vulg. — a-KiBaviv ANC. 13. Vulg. Syrr.Pst. 20. 7] TOV diov paKpoBvuta Orig. ii. iv.
I t -XwiTir <s-. 31. L. I
-Xiiaes B. Clem. &Hel. Memph. Arm. .Sxh. Cypr. Orig. Int. iii. \
Tr]v tov Otov fianpoBv-
585. Syr.Hcl.mj. 1 { ivaBtv;. B. 31. KL. (vid.ii.21. fiiav X *. Orig. Int. i.
Vfltt}V WQ KaKOTTOKOV ASC. Fuld. ? iv. 1. et iracrxiiv in ver. 17.) — oXiyoi ABX. Vulg. Orig. ii. Orig. Int.
Tol. Harl. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* Memph. — t'l/ias AHmg.'^C 13s. KL. Vnlg. i. iii. Cypr. 142. 152. | t -yat ^. C.
JEih. I
om. B. Vulg. a. .<4»i.m. Syr. SyT.Rc\.mg. Memph. ^th. Petr. Alex. I3s. 31. KL. Syr.Hcl. |
om. Syr.Pst.
Hcl.t.xt. Arm. Clem. Routh. iv. 46. Cypr. \ u/tasB. 31 utvid. — TOVT£(TTiv Orig. ii. j
tovto eariv 31.
— iTrepeaZovrie A. 13. L. | evripijaZ. C*. Syn-.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Arm.
om. N*. | 21. o ABU'T/.C.
St.3. 13. 31. KL.
— aya9r]v (V
rijv XpiCTii> ABN'^. 13. 31. — Ttf) Otif Petr. Alex. Cypr. om. B. |
]
Vulg. Arm. Orig. Int. i. 88''. Cypr. 142.
Vulg.m. Syrr.Pit.&Hcl.txt. Memph. om. Tif) C. 152. om. S*. (?add.') ^Eth. y Eh.
—
|
—
I
Arm. (Jith.) |
Ttjv ayaOriv fie fttv'} ? om. A*. Kai vfiag ABS. 31. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&
XptOTOV N*. tv XP^^'^V o.ff^9^v
j
Trft^ — TTviv/iaTi^ f praem. t<i> S- 13- |
om. Hcl. Arm. Orig. Int. i. Cypr. bis. | J Kat
KX/. rrtv fv xpwTiji ayvriv C. (Syr. ABSC. 31. KL. Aim. Ori^. iv. 1.35».
Vt^as '^. C. 13s. KL. Memph. JEth.
— avTiTVTTov
I
Hcl.mg.) Ir^r KaXi)v dvaarpo^ijv vfiuJv Petr. Alex. vvvl autc Kat ^/iaj K. |
iv \piaT(^ Clem. 19. ipuXaKy^ add. KaraKeKXiiUfievoig C. vvv avTiTVTTOv N, Vulg. (om. vvv
17. ayadoTToiovvTiQ C. Tol. Harl. I
om. Ori'^. ii.553''. iv. 135». Syr.Pst.)
— efXor ABXC. 31. IvL. C/cni. 585. |
Hil. 306^
16. om. de a. 17. voluntas dei velit CI.
J SfXfi S-. 13*. 20. aiTiKeCexero ABUCK ut vid. h. Am. 18. peccitis nostris Ct.
I
mortificatos Am. ;
\
—
\
ft (ca/cojr. N*. (corr.') L. Fuld. Demid. Arm. Orig. ii. 553"'. add. quidem CI. vivificatoa Am.** 20. expec-
j \
tabaut Dei patientiam CL.
635
nETPOY Eni2TOAH A'. III. 22.
{ov aapKos anodeais pvirov, dX\a avvei-
carnis depositio sordium, sed
ABX(C). fidTTTLO-fjLa,
13.31.
conscientiae bonae interro-
EL- Srjaicos dya9r]S (Tre pcoTr)iJi.a ety O^ou), 8i dvaarTaaecos gatio in deutn, per resur-
rectionem lesu Christi, ^qui
^Irjaoi) )(^pLaTOV,
^'^
os eariu eV Se^ia * deov iropev- est in dextera dei, deglu-
tiens mortem ut vitae aeter-
6eh els ovpavov, virorayivruiv avra ayyeXcou Kai nae heredes eiBceremur, pro-
fectus in caelum, subiectis sibi
i^ovaiwv Koi Svfd/J.ecoi'.
angelis et potestatibus et vir-
6 ^
Xpio-Tov ovv iradovTos aapKi kcu vfiels rrjv tutibiis.
*
Christo '
igitur passo iu
avTTjv euuoiav oivXiaacrOe, on. 6 ivaOcov aapKi Treirav- came et tos
*
eadem cogitatione
armamini, quia qui passus est
Tai d/xaprlas- ^
ek to firjKeri dvOpwircou iTndvp.iais,
carne desit a peccatis, ' ut iam
dXXd 6eXr]p.aTL Oeov tov (.ttlXolttov iu aapKL fiiaaai non hominura desideriis sed
voluntati dei quod reliquum
yjpovov. ^ TrapeXyXvOms XP°^°^ *
dpKeros yap * 6 ''"''
est in carne vivat temporis.
^ Sufficit enim praeteritum
*
^ovXr]p.a" Tu>v i6v5>v * KaTetpydaOai" irfiropevp.tvovs teropus ad voluntatem gentium
qui ambula-
iv daeXyeiais, imOvfJiiais, olvo^Xvyiais, Kcajxois, tto- consummandam,
verunt in luxuriis, in deside-
T019, KOL dde/JLiTois elSwXoXaTpelais- * iv a> ^eui^ov- riis, vinolentiis, comesationi-
btis, potationibus et inlicitis
rai fXTj (TVVTpeyovrcav ufxcov elr rrjv avTrjv ttjs aa-(OTias idolorum cultibus; ' in quo
ammirantur non concurrenti-
dvdxycni', ^Xaa<pr]fjLoui'Te9, ^ ot aTToSdxrovaiu Xoyov bus vobis in eandem luxuriae
f C. Tcp eTOLficos e'xovTi Kpiuai ^(ovras koi veKpovs."^ eh confusionem, blaspbemante?;
' qui reddent rationem ei qui
TovTO yap Kal ueKpois evr/yyeXtaOr], tva KpiOcoaiv fxev paratus est iudicare vivos et
mortuos. ^ Propter hoc enini
Kara dvOpairovs aapKi, ^coaiv de Kara O^ov TTvevfxari. et morcuis evangelizatum est,
§ Theb. ut iudicentur quidem secun-
UduTcou 8e TO Te'Xos rjyytKev ^ aaxppovi^aaTe ovv Kal
"^
dum homines in carne, vivant
vrjy^aTe eh *
irpoaevxas, ^ Trpo iravTCov * ttjv eh eav- aiitcm secundum deum in spi-
ritu. 'Omnium autem finis
T0V9 dyd-Krjv eKTevrj e^ovTes, 0Ti''djd7C7j^ xakvirrsi adpropinquavit: estote itaque
prudentes et vigilate in ora-
TtX^Oog d(jiya.pTiu)V. ^ (piXo^evoi eh dXXrjXovs dvev tionibus, ' ante omnia mutuam
in vosmet ipsos caritatem ha-
bentes continuam, quia caritas
21. di] Sia A. ABN". Vulg. Sjrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. 5. oi oTToSioaovffiv Xoyov] om, K*. (add.*')
22. 9foii] t praem. row 'S'. AK'^C. rel. | om. Clem. 303. — cTOipug]
r<p 01 (^utvid.') iroifiuig N*.
BS*. add. deglutiens mortem ut vitae 3. 7rapE\i)\i;9wc] -0oc N*. (corr.'=) 13. |
(om. Syr.Pst.)
(corr.')
aeternae
II
haeredes efficeremur Vulg. irapaX. A. — exovTi Kpivai AUCC ut vid.) 13. 31.
(et Am. Fuld. Arm.mg. in ed. Am- — Xpovog] t add tov jSiov S'. KL. om. |
KL. Vulg. Memph. Arm. iEth. ]
stelod.) ABNC. 13. Vulg. Syrr.P.st.&Hcl. KpivovTi G{C* fortasse.)
1. vadovToc] atrodavovTOQ N*. (corr.'^) Memph. Arm. jEth. Clem. \
ante 6
t add. virtp i)fiu)v '^. AN''. 13. jraptX. xpo"- 31- 7. Kai i»)4'-] om. icat N*. (add.')
— npoaevxae]
II
KL. Syr.Hcl. Memph. (Arm. ^th. — PovXripa ABSC. 13. Clem. |
%ei\i}pa t praem. rag ^.31. KL.
post aapKi). 1 add. vTrip v/iwv S-. 31. KL. Polt/c. ad Phil. vii. |
om. ABS. 13.
N*. 31. Syr.Pst. j
om. BC. Vulg. — KaTHpyaaHai ABNC^uf !)irf.Cfcm.(sic) (Trpoffeux'Ji' 13.)
Theb. (^KaTupyaaaaQai C*.) | % Karepya- 8. TTavTuiv] t add. Se s'- 31. KL.
— Kai v/iUQ T. avT <rapKi] om. 13. aaaQai <^. 13 m( yW. 31. KL. Vulg. CI. Fuld. Demid. m. Syr.Hcl.
— aapKt 2".] t praem. iv '^. 31. K. — TToptvopevovg X. Mempli.Theb.^ib. |
om. A ut vid.Bti.
Vulg. CI. I
om. ABMaitiCL. Am. — oivo^Xuyiatc AW[iul.ATaiii''C. Clem. 13. Am. Tol. Harl. Arm. ("Et"
Arm. oivoippvyiatQ N*. j
otvoip\vytotg B* Syr.Pst.)
— apapriag — ayaTn]] praem.
I
AS*C. |
dpapriaiq BN''. Rul.Mai. I
mvoipKoyiaig Syr.Hcl.mg. j; Eh. 31. |
om. St. 3.
Vulg. ? ^th. (ab omnibus peccatis Graece. ABN. 13. KL. Clem. Rom. 49.
Syr.Pst.) — adcfiiToiQ Clem. \
-raiq C.
2. avOptairiDv (-Trov N*. corr.'^)
|
post £7rt- 4. ^Xaa^ripovvTtQ ABN«C^ 31. K
BvpiaiQ c. Vulg. a. (praem. Kai.)L. Vulg. Syr.HcL Memph. 22. deglutiens. .. .efficeremur, om. Liixov.
— 6«ow] ai/epoiTrou N*. (corr.'^) Arm. (-rat '&*Mai'. -raij* -ng' Rl.) 2.
I. passus est iu cai'ue CI.
dcsid. hominum Ct.
desiit CI.
3. cousummandam I
| |
his Ct. om. in ante desid. CI. 7. adpropin-
3. yap'] t add. ;,piv r. C. 13. 31. KL. (I3n.l.) Kai l3\a(7(pr]povaiv ii*C*. |
I
| I
quabitJlifi. 8. (iiunia aiitem (7.
I
vobiBmetip- |
add. itpLLv N*. Memph. iEth. | om. (^th.) [Sjr.Pst.] sis CI. I
continuum habentes CI.
636
IV. 19. nETPOY Eni2TOAH A'.
*" coopcrit multitudinem pccca-
Vnlg. '
yoyyvanov-" eKaaros Kadcos ekafiiv -vapKrixa, el?
SyrrP. a.-
afii-r- H- , v , v 5, „ . v , , ' >
toium, " hospitales invicem
Memph.[Theb) eaVTOVS aVTO OiaKOVOVVTeS (Of KaAOL OLKOl/OfJLOl TTOLKL- sine murmurationc, '" unus-
quisque sicut accepit gratiam,
Rom. 12:6— 8. ^V^ oeov €i TLS AaXei, cos Auyia aeov in alterutrum illam ailininis-
X"/'"'*'^
el TL9 SiaKoifeL, co? e'^ lax^o^ i]S •)(opriya, 6 6eos' iW trantes sicut bonidispciisatorea
multifoimis gratiae del; "si
iv iraaiv So^a^rjTai 6 0eos dia '\-qaou yjpiCTTOv, w quis loquitur, quasi scrmones
del, si quis minislrat, tamquam
iariv 7] So^a Koi to Kparo? €tf Tovf alcovas Ta>v alca- ex virtute quam administrat
duus, ut in omnibus honorifice-
VCOV. afJLl]!/. tur deus per Icsum Christum,
^'^ cui est gloria et imperium in
s' 7 ' AyaTrrjToi, fxrj ^evL^eaOe tt) eV vfiiv irvpaxrei
saecula, amen.
TTpos Treipaa/jLov Vfxiu ycvofievr], ws ^evov vpiiv avfx- '^Carissimi, nolite peregri-
nari in fervore qui ad temta-
^aivovTOS' ^ aAAa KaOo KoivtovelTe roiy tov \pLaTov tionem vobis fit, quasi novi ali-
quid vobis contingat, '^ sed
Tradrj/iaa-iv ^aipere, iVa kou tv rfj airoKaXv^ei ttjs
commuuicantes Christi pas-
•Matt. 5:10. S6^9 avTOV ^^aprjre ayaXXicofxeuoi. ^ d bvuBi^eade sionibus gaudete, ut et in re-
velationem gloriae eius gau-
ev ovop.aTL ^piaTov, p-aKupior otl to ttjs oo^i]s KaL dcatis exuhanles. "Si expro-
Theb. bramini in nomine Christi,
f .j-Q ^Q^ deov 7ru€vp.a i(p' v/xas duaTraveTui. * ^ ^
P-V yo-P beati eritis, quoniam gloriae dei
spiritus in vobis requiescit, ab
TLS vp.cov 7ra(T\(Tco a>f (fiovevf t] KXeirTrjs y KUKOiroLos aliis blasphematus, a vobis au-
1] ois ^ dXXoTpifTrla-KOTTos'" ^'^
d Se coy \pL(rTiavos, p-r/ tem honoriticatus. " Nemo
euim veslrum patiatur quasi
al(r)(ypead(o, So^a^erco 8e tov deov ev tw ^ 6vop.aTi homicida aut fur aut maledicus
^^ aut alienorum appeiitor: '* si
TOVTCO. TOV ap^aa6ai to Kpipa diro
oTt 6 Kaipos aulem ut Christianus, non eru-
bcscat, glorificet autem dcum
TOV oXkov tov 9eov' el 8e irpaTov a0 r]p.(ov, tl to
in isto nomine. " Quoniam
'ProT. 11:31. TeXos Tcov drreiOowTfov Ta> tov deov evayyeXiw; xai tempus ut ineipiat iudicium de
domu dei si auiem primura a:
£1 6
TTOV
Stxaiog
~i..
(pavsiTat;
f/^oXig
19"
Tco^srai,
coa-Te kul 01
\'' 6 arrejSTjg xou df^aprcoAog
Traa^ovTes KaTa to
vv nobis, qui finis eurum qui non
credunt dei evangelio? "Et si
iustusvix salvabitur, impius et
peccator ubi parebunt? "Itaque
et hii qui patiuntur secundum
8. KaXviTTU AB. 13. K. Vulg. Syrr.Pst. 14. xP'Tou] praem. Itjaov 13. |
Contra, 16. xP'-^^^et^f^s'] XP'/*^""*'*'^ ^*-
&Hcl.«ic. Mcmpb. Theb. Arm. Hil Ci/pr. 90. 267. — So^aZtTw TOV de 9«ai'] lo^a^iaBoi Se 6
626''.
X KaXvlu ^. N. 31. L. JEth.
I
— 6o^i}g^ add. KaL Svva^ttog A. 13. e^of 13.
co-operuit ra. Vulg. CI. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. — ovopaTi ABS.
T(i> 13. 31. Vulg. Syrr.
9. yoyyvaiiov ABN. 13. Vulg. m. Syrr. Arm. jEth. (Cypr. bis.) |
add. (cat Ttjg Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. JElh. Tert.
Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm.utvid. %-iiu,v BvvaptbjQ avTuv N. (om. avTov'^.) |
non Scorp. 12. X 'V P<P" S"- KL.
| I
T.ai. KL. [Memph. ^th.] habent B. 31. KL. ^m. i«z. Syr.Pst. 17. 6 Kaipog] om. o AX.
10. Ka9ijjq\ iv y L. Clem. 585. Tert. Scorp. 12. — TOV TOV mg.
9iov~\ 31'.
11. II rtcbis.] ij rif A. — Clem.
op' A f TTi Ht vid, — a0*] OTTO B.
— iiTtQ \a\. (if Xoy. Seou] om. L. Fuld*. — ai'aTravtTat BS*.
I
31. KL. Clem. cTra- — A*BX^
ij/jwi/ KL. 13s. Vulg. rel.
— vsl we 31. KL. vairaveTai A. STrava-TTETravsTai N*^.
|
\
\
A^N*.
iinuiv ^Eth. 31.
1
— Co^aZerai 13. avmrfKavTi (i.e. -Tat) 13. — TOV Qtov
Tip £t/ayyf\t(^] Tip *Xoy<^*
— irTTiv'] om. A. 13. Arm. — fin.] f add. Kara ^liv avTOVQ ^Xaa^i)- TOV 9iov evayytXiip X*.
— Tuiv aiiuvwv'] om. 31. ^m. Syr.HcI. fjiiLTat KaTa St ifiag So^a^iTat ^. 31. 18. 6aailit]g AB-X. 13. 31. KL. Vulg.
Arm. ed. KL. CAm.) Hurl. Tol. Syr.Hcl.* Theb. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. ^ih. Grig. Int.
12. TTupaa, ijuv Clem. 585. | irupaa. Cypr. 90. 267. om. ABS. 13. Vulg.
| ii.87°. o dt a<T.B*A/ai. Syr.Hcl.
—
i
hftiiiv 31. CI. Fuld. Demid. Syrr.Pst.&HcI.txt. a'/zapr.] praem. u AX. |
om. B. 13. 31.
13. KaBo St.S. ABK. 13. 31. KL. C/em. Memph. Arm. ^th. Tert. Scorp. 12. KL.
585. KaQixtQ Klz, Arm. Clem, non habet ad fin. loci laudati.
— TOV xpiarov Clem. 585.
I
|
om. tov 15. (povivg] add rj XoiSopog 31.
8. operit CI. 10. accipifc Am. 11. saecula
BBtly. (non Alford sic diserte.) — q KUKovoiog Tert. Scorp. 12. om. K. saeculorum revelationo «.
CI. |
I
14. bea-
13. in
|
—
|
quod
x^P""
XaprjTE'] L. 13. | x^'P""' — aXXoTpuTTiaKoTTOQ BX. ( aXXoTpwg
ti eritis, quorii.-im egc honoris gloriae et
virtutis dei et qui est ejus spiritus super voa
Clem. iTnaKOTTOQ A. SLlXaXXoTplOiTTlfTKOTTOQ requiescit C(. (om. "ab aliis bias, a vobis aut.
bouorificatua."; 1.5. uemoautemC^ ut.homi-
1 1
14. tv] om. N*. (add.'=) <^. 13«.KL.(om. IJ lis aXXoTp. Syr.Pst.) cida CI. 17. cempus est CL
I
a domo CI. | |
637
nETPOY Eni2T0AH A'. V.l.
ABX. de\r]fx,a tou Oeov, * TTiarM ktIo-tt] Traparidecrdcoa-au voluntatem dei, fideli creator!
13.31. commendant animas suas in
KL. TUf i^u^af avTwu' iv ayaOoiroua.^ benefactis.
19. ayaHoTTouMe Scniores ergo qui in robis
'
V. z' 8 ^ Upeo-fivTepovf * ovv " ^ ev vjxlu TrapaKa\a> 6 sunt obsecro consenior et testis
Christi passionum, qui et eins
av/j,Trpe(rj3vTepo9 /cat fxaprvs tcou tov ^^piaTov iraOrj- quae in futuro revelanda est
[xoLTcov, 6 Koi Trjs jJLeXXovarjs aTVOKaXvirTeaOai So^ijf jrloriae communicator. ^ Pa-
qui est in vobis gregem
scite
« Act. 20:28.
Koivcavos, ~ ^ TTOifiavaTf to Iv vplv ttolixvlov tov Oeov, providentes non coactos
dei,
sed spontanee secundum deum,
eTTLCTKOTrovvTei aAAa
p-Tj eKOvaicos
avayKaaTcos, *
neque turpis lucri gratia
sod voluntarie, ' neque ut do-
2. [/card etoi'] KaTa Oeou, aXXa irpoOvp^cos'
/xySe alaxpoKepScof minantes in elcris. sed forme
'^
p.y]S' as KaTaKvpuvovTes twv KXrjpcov aXXa tvttol facti gregi e.x animo: *et cum
apparuerit princeps pastorum,
ytv6p.euoi tov iroipiviov kou ^avepwdevTOS tov ap- percipietis inmarcescibilem
gloriae coronam, ' Similiter
^iTTOLfievos KOfjiieiade tov apiapdvTLvov ttjs So^rj? adulescentes subditi estote se-
(rTe(j)avov. op.olcos' vecoTepoi vTroToiyrjTe 7rpe<T,8vTe- nioribus, omnes aulem invicem
humilitatcm insinuate, quia
poL9, wavTes Se dXXr/Xots *
ttju Ta7r€Luo(f)po(rvi'r]i' e'y- deus supcrbis resistit, bumili-
bus autem dat gratiam. ^ Hu-
> Prov.3:34. Kop-lScoaaade, otl ^ Osog xntspTj^dvoig avTirdTTSTai, miliamini igitur sub potenti
Jac. 4:6.
Ta,'7:sivoig Ss SiScomv %dpiv. ''
TaTreiucodrjTe ovv vwo manu dei, ut vos exaltet in
tempore visitatioiiis, ' omnem
TTju KpaTacav X^^P'^ '''^^ 6eov, Iva vp.ds v^cocrr] ev sollicitudinem vestrara pro-
icientes in eum, quoniara ipsi
'Psa. 55(54) :22.
Kaipo), Traaav Tr]v p,epip.uav vp.(ov * (TrtpiYavTes cura est de vobis. ' Sobrii es-
Itt avTOv, OTL avTco p.eX€L iTep\ vp.a>u. vi^yf/UTe, yprjyo-
19. maTip'] t praem. ug <^. 31. KL. 2. tTjOoSu/jwe] liaKpoQviuag 31. .^Ih. Orig. Int. a. 86''. 164«. 195''. 416«.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.ir!7. 1114=. |
om. ABK. 3. om. ver. B. Cj/jr. 256. I
om. ABX*K. 0;-(jr. iii.
13. Vulg. Memph. Arm. .^th. | jrioriic 4. OTfipavov'] ante So^rig 31. 162'. Orig. Int. iii. 372''. Eus. in Psal.
Tip 13. 5. o^oiMc] add. it N*. 13. Syr.Hcl. 34°. Zaci/". 2 1 6. |
6 yap avT, Orig. iii.
— avTuv ASKL. t iavraiv ^. I
13s. 31. (?add. postea ot 13.) |
add. icai ol 315*. (6 txSpog t'liiujv Orig. in Prov.
Vulg. ante -^vyac 31. om. B. | 31. m. Arm. .^th. praem. Kai Syr.Pst. Mai N. Biblioth. vii. 36. vid. iii.
—
I |
BX. 31. KL. Mempb.
aya0o7roti{i |
1 non habent ABN^KL. Vulg. 338'.)
-TTouais A. 13. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. 8. eia/3o\oc] praem. 6 1 3.
Arm. [jEth.] — TrptajivTtpoiQ] praem. roig X. — Ttva ante Karair. AS. 13. KL. Vulg.
1. KpiafivTipovQ ovv ABX. Vulg. Syr. — aWTjXotg] \ add. viroraiyaojitvoi S". Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. ^th. Orig. iii. bis.
Hcl.* Arm. |
*om. ovv ^. 13s. 31. 31. KL. Syr.Hcl. Mth. | om. ABK. Orig. Int. ii. 267\
86''. 164^ 195".
KL. Syr.Hcl.<x<. Memph. |
St m. Syr. 13. Vulg. HI. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. 416=. iii. iv. 606''. Eus. in. Psal. 35^
Pst. etiam ^th. — 6 Btoq AN. rel. Clem. 533. |
om. 6 B. 58'. Ci/pr. Lucif. 216. post 31. om. | |
— ev
I
vinv~\ t praem. roue S". N- 13s. 31. Clem, ad Cor. xxx. B. Orig. Int. iii. 396'.
KL. Vulg. m. Syrr.Pst.&HcI. Memph. 6. x"pa Oii'y. i. 489''. 641^ iii. 724«. |
— Karamtiv EN. 31. KL sic. Memph.
1
om. AB. (om. rovs tv vittv Arm.) -pav AS. Orig. iii. 162". corf. Orij. /n<. iii. 396'.
— ajTOKaXuTrrfffSai] post lo^>ig A. V\plU(T£l 13. Cypr. Hit. 502=. (fcaraTriv N*.) |
Kara-
2. flfou] KBlc. ;^pi(rro(; — icoipf;i] add. iTTiaKOTTTjg A. 13. Vulg. m. mil 13. I
I Karamy T- A. Vulg. Syrr.
— emaKOTTOvvTig AN'. 13. 31. KL. Syr.Hcl.* Memph. Arm. ./Eth. (vid. Pst.&Hcl. Arm. .lEth. Orig. iii. 6is.)
Vulg.m. (Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.) Memph. cap.ii. 12.) I
om. BX. 31. IvL. Syr. Orig. Int. ii. quinquies. iii. iv. Eus. in
Arm. om. BN*. I
Hcl.txt. Orig. i. 489^ in tempore
|
Psal. 6is. iuci/. 216.
— avay/catrrwf] avayKaatKTWQ 13. congruo Syr.Pst. 9. 77] tV Tip KOff/l.] Tr]V tV. Tip KOtJfl. N*.
— a\Xa BN. J aW A. 13. | -T- 31. KsL. 7. tTTipiypavTtg AB*X. ^ tTippi^p. f^. — Tiji KotTiiip BS. I
*om. Tifi '^. A. 13.
—
|
add. Kara 9iov AX.
fKouffiwf] 13. 31. B2. 13. 31. lil,. 31. KL.
Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. .lEth. — fii\ii] fttWti 31. L. — v/iiDv'] ora. L. Syr.Hcl. |
post adtXipo-
(ad fin. ver. 3. m. ) |
*om. Kara 9eov S". — 7r€jOt] VTTtp 13. Tt]Tl 31. K.
BKL. Syr.Pst. — tl/iwr] rin<iiv a*, (corr.") 13. de
—
|
iiTilt BH. 13. 31. K. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. omnibus m.
Memph. |
firj AL. Syr.Pst. Arm. 8. o avTiS.^ t praem. on <j. X"^. 13. 31. 19. commendent CI.
in Tobis esc CI. \
coacte CI. \ spontaneae
JEth. L. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. . 3. formae facti gregieW.
j
638
V.14. nETPOY Eni2TOAH A'.
Vulg. piiaare, *
6 avriBiKOi vjxcov 8ial3o\of cuf Xecou wpvofxe- tote, vigilate, quia adversarius
Syrr. PH. vcster (liaholiis tnmquam leo
Memph pos irepLTrarei, (^rjrcou riua " KaTairietv w avriarriTe ruj;icns circuit, quaerens quern
Arm. Sth- devoret; ^ cui rcsistitc fortca
arepeoi rrj Triarei, ei8oT€9 ra avra tu)v TradrjpiaTCov fide, scientcs eandcm passioncm
ei quae in mundo est vestrac
TTj iv Tu> Koar/jLO) V/J.COP a8€A(f)0TrjTL eTTiTeXeiaOac. fratcrnitatis fieri.
^"'O 8i deos 7rdaT)9 ^a/oiTO? 6 KaXecras - vp.a.s tls Deus autem omnis gratiae, '"
qui vocavit nos in aetemam
rrjv alcoviov avTOV 8o^av iv •)(^pLiTTU> \^\-q(Tov\ oXiyov suara gloriam in Christo lesu,
modicum passes ipse perficiet
11. aOcvdjaii, [6«- iraOovrai, avTos * KaTaprlaei, " * ^ aTrjpi^ei, adevco- cuiifirmabit solidabitque. " Ip-
si im])erium in saecula saecu-
aei^' ^ ^^ avTO) to Kparos elf tov9 alcovas twu alcoucou.
/xeXtiiirct]. *
lorum, amen.
dfirjv.
^^ " Per Silvanum vobis fide-
Aid "^iXovavov v/xiu tov ttlcttov d8eX({)ov, <»? Xo-
lem fratrem, ut arbitror, bre-
yi^ofxai, 8l bXlycov eypa^a irapaKaXwv kul eTnjxaprv- viter scripsi, obsecrans et con-
testans banc esse verara gratiam
pav TavTTfju eivai aXrjdrj X^P'-^ "^^^ Oeov, els rju dei, in qua et state. "Salutat
^^ vos ecelt'sia quae est in Baby-
* aTTjTe" dawd^eTai v/ids rj iu BajSvXaui avv- lone conelecta et Marcus fibus
CKXeKTrj, Koi Ma/)/co? 6 vlos fiov. acnraaaa-de mens. " Salutate invicem in
osculo sancto. Gratia vobis
dXXi]Xovs eV (piXrifiaTi. dyaTrrj^. elprjvr) v/xiu irdaiv Tols omnibus qui estis in Christo
lesu.
iv XplCTTCp *. \
nETPOY A.
10. i'/ias ABN. 13. 31. L. Demid. Syr. Hcl. Memph. |BiniKiuau X. 13. 31. Oriy. iii. 440''. Euseh. H.E. ii. 5 (65.)
Hcl. Memph. Arm. .^th. | J t'liiag i^. KL. Arm. | om. AB. Vulg. Syr.Pst. 14. ayaTn]Q] a'y'V Vulg. Syr.Pst. (vid.
K. Vulg. Syr.Pst. jEth. Rom. xvi. 16. 1 Cor. xvi. 20. 2 Cor. xiii.
— So^av']praem. j3a(ri\tiav Kai L. 11. ro KparoQ AB. Am. Fuld. jEth. 12. IThes. V. 26.)
—
|
— XP'^^'f] praem. rtj) B. f praem. tj So^a Km s'- ^^- Vulg. CI. HpT]vrf\ 'Viji; fc5*.
— A.
Iriaov 13. 31. KL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst. Demid. Tol. Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl. laus — XpiuT(i>'] f add. I)j(Tou 'S. X. 31. KL.
&Hcl.* Memph. Arm. Mt\i. om. \
potentia et gloria Syr.Pst. |
to xparog Vulg. et Am. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm.
BN. Syr.HcI.txt. icoi ») So^a 13. 31. Memph. Arm. |
tj I
om. AB. 13 ut vid. Fuld. Demid.
— Karapriaa ABX. 13. Vulg. Arm. ^o^a Kparog K. Harl. Syr.Pst. ^th.
Mth. I
% -am s. 31. KL. || f add. — Twv muvuiv'] om. B. Memph. Arm. — fin.] t add. a^ijf <r. N. 31. KL.
VjiaQ KL. Syr.Hcl.* Memph.
<^. 31. 12. SiXouai'ou] SiX/Jarou B(?***.) Vulg. a. Fuld. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. ]
^th. om.ABK. 13.Vulg.Syr.Hcl.(jr<.
I
TOV TTltTTOv'] ? Om. TOV BBtlt/.? |
pOSt om. AB. 13. Am. Harl. Memph. ^th.
Arm. qui dedit nobis cum snstinue- aStX^ov 13. Subscriptio, UiTpov a ABX. tov dyiov
—
I |
rimus has afllictiones modicas ut cor- TavTrjv'] praem. koi H*. (om."^) a7ro(TTo\ov IltTpov Ka9o\iKi] smUToXij
roboremur et confirmemur et stabilia- — TOV O^ov'] om. TOV 13. a tTTt" CA'^ L. (de K. sil. Matthaei).
mur in eo in aetemum. Syr.Pst. — OTijre ABS. 13. J iaTt]KaTt ^. 31.
— OTtipiln
|
8. 9. ia fide a.
et vigilate
CI. fratemitati
aQivaBti ABS. 13. 31. KL. KL. (vid. Rom. v. 2. 1 Cor. xv. 2.) CI. coufirmavit Am.
I
10.
|
11. gloria et im- |
|
Vulg. Arm. ^th. Ba/HuXwvi] add. tKKXr/ffia S. (Vulg.) perium a. 12. fidelem fratrem vobis a.
J arript^ai aBivoj- 13. | |
iu qua statis Ct. 13. coelecta CI. 14. fia. add.
|
\ \
aai S". II t ^^^- SifitXiuaai '^. Syr. Syr.Pst. Arm. |
non habent AB. rel. ameu M.
639
DETPOY EniSTOAH
B'.
ABS[C]- '
Simon Petrns servns et
13- 31.
^
^vixecof \JeTpo9 SovXof kclI aTTOCTToXos 'Irjaov
apostolus lesu Christ! his qai
KL. Xa\ovcrLU irlaTLV Iv SiKai- coaequalem nobis sortiti sunt
)(pL(rTou rois laoTi/xov rj/xiu
fidem in iustitia dei nostri et
oavvr) Tov deov rjfxcoi' Koi acorr/pos Itjuov \pLaTov' salvatoris lesu Christi. ' Gra-
tia vobia et pax adimpleatur
'^
^
X^pif vfuu KoL dp-qvT] TrXrjOvvdelr] eV eTnyfcoa-fi tov in agnitione dei et Christi
iravTa lesu domini nostri, ^ quomodo
3. lif *[rri]" deov Koi 'Irjaov tov Kvpiov rjpwv. cos rjp.lv
TrdvTa omnia nobis divinae virtutis
TTjS Oeias 8vvdp.€co9 avTov to. irpos y^T]v kcu evae- suae quae ad Yitam et pieta-
tem donata est per cognitionera
fieiav SeScopijpevrjs 8ia Trjs iirtyvaxreaif tov KaXeaav- cius qui vocavit nos propria
gloria et virtute, * per quam
Tos rip.as ^ISia So^rj kol apeTrj, 8l wv Ta p.tyL<TTa
maxima et praetiosa nobis
*
KCU TipLia rjpiv " iirayyeXpara SeScoprjTai, Lva Sia proraissa donavit, ut per haec
efficiamini divinae consortes
TovTcov yevrjcrde Oelas Koivcovol (()V(T€cof, d7ro(f)vyovT€s naturae, fugientes eius quae in
mundo est conciipiscentiae
Trjs eV Tco" KO(Tp.co eV iTnOvp-ia (pdopds. Kol avTo corruptionem. ° Vos autem
curam omnem subinferentes
TovTO Se aTTOvSrjV Trdaau TrapeiaeveyKauTes iTri-^oprj-
ministrate in fide veatra vir-
yr](jaTf ev Trj TrlaTei vpcou ttju dpeTr]v^ Iv 8e tttj dpeTrj tutem, in virtute autem scicn-
tiaui, ^in scientia autem ab-
TTjf yvwaiv, ^ iu Be Trj yvcoaei Trju eyKpaTeiav, ev 8e stinentiam, in abstinentia au-
tem patientiam, in patientia
Trj eyKpuTeia ttjv vivopiovrjv, ev 8e Trj vTrop.ovr) ttJv
autem pietatem, 'in pietate
evae^eiav, ^ iv 8e Ty evaelSeia ttjv (f)LXa8eX(l)iav, ev Be autem aniorem fraternitatis, in
amore autem fraternitatis ca-
Trj (})iXa8eX(j)La Trjv dydirrjv. ^ TavTa yap vplv virdp- ritatem.' Haec autem omnia si
vobiseum adsint et superent.
Inseriptio Bdl.&Hcl. Memph. Arm..S;th. |
praem. 4. KOlVit)ifOl\ post <pv<THiiQ N.
HETPOY B Xpiarov 13. Vulg. C/. |
om. BC. 31. — r>/j] rt]v X.
in ABS. _ K. (om. ver. Theb.) — Tif Kotr/Kj) ABX. (Arm.) *om. ry <^, )
HETPOY EniSTOAH B 2. TOV Kvptov i)[i(t}v (ora. tov 9eov koi C. 13s. 31. KLsiC.
in C. 13. Ii)(7od) Am. Fuld. Demid. Harl. — cv ivievjwf AB. 31. K«L. .^th. Piatt
UETPOY EniSTOAH AEYTEPA 3. TravTo] praem. Ta AS. 13. |
om. Ta (om.in ed.Rom.) tiriBviiiac KaiC. |
|
in 31. K. BC. 31. KL. imBvutag 13. Vulg. Syr.BdI. Memph.
EniSTOAH KAGOAIKH AEYTEPA — Trpof ?W)))'] VpOQ TOV 6lOV Kai ?W))J< Theb. (Arm.) t-mBvuiav N. Syr.Hcl. |
TOY AriOY AnOSTOAOY N*.(corr.'=) utvid. (postea koi ipftopac Syr.HcLmg.
nETPOY in L. — K. (donata sunt
iii(x>pmiivtiQ\ -fiiva Gr. (in cupiditateperditae vitae m.bis.)
I
Vulg. CI. donata est Am.) 5. Kai avTo rovro St BC*. 31. KL. (Theb.)
1. Su/je<DvAN. 13.31. KL.^Mlh. \ 2i/imv — i^i^ Soty Kai apery ASC. 13. Vulg. (iEth.) I
KOI avro St rovro HC. 13 sic.
B. Vulg. Memph. Theb. (Su/iiav Memph. Theb. (Arm.) iEth. % ha |
Syrr.Bdl.&HcI. «i'c Arm. |
Kai avroi Se
B*Ma!ed. 2.) om. C utvid.
| So^rie Kai apiTTjQ <^. B. 31. KL. Syrr. A. vos autem Vulg. [Memph.] sed
— KOI oTroirroXof] om. Syr.BdI. Bdl.SiHcl. utvid. sua inlustri virtute et vos
I
VI,
— tffoTtjUor] -^oig 13. m. (bis.)
I
— rraaav Syrr.BdI.&Hcl.* |
om. CAm.*
— tv SiKaioffvvy'] tiQ diKaioffvvtjv N. 4. fitywTa Kai rijua jj/ztj' (A)C. 13. 31. (add.') Syr.Hcl.te?. |
omnes m.
— Otov] Kvptov a. Theb. (om. Oeov Kai Vulg. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. (Memph. Theb.)
I))(Tot» Am.") (Arm.) (^th.) {vtiiv A. Syrr.Bdl.&
— auiTijpoQ'] add. I'ljuov Eh. Syr.BdI. Hcl.mf?.) I
Tijxia Kai /iiyiaTa ij/iij' 1. iis qui CI. 1 nobiscum CI. 2. cognitione |
Memph. Theb. Arm. odd. JEib. B. m (bis.) CI. om. dei et Christi Jesu Am. 3. douata
Ttfiia ji/iiv xai fityiara I
\
I
sunt CI. 4. per q-jetu CI. \
i. omaemom.Avi*.
NKL.
I
2. Inffoii] add. xpiorou AttL. m. Syrr. I { fityiara rifuv koi ri/iia <^. (add.>) I
8. haec enim si CI.
640
1.18. nETPOY Eni2TOAH B'.
Valg. ovk dpyovs ovde uKapwovs
Syrr- Bdl. H.
ypvTa KOLi TrXf^ovai^ovTO. lion vacuos nee sine fructu vos
constituent in domini nostri
Memph. Theb- KadLcrTTjaiv fis" Ti]i' tov Kvpiov ij/j.(oi' hjaou )(piaTov lesu Cliiisti cognitionc: "cui
Arm. iEth. cnira nou praesto sunt liaec,
iTTLyvcdcriv '
ch yap fxi) irapecrTiv raura, rvcjiXos eariv, crtceus est ct raanu tempians,
pvcoTTci^cou, Xi']di-iv Xa^cov tov Kadapiapov rHiv iraXai olilivioncm accipicns purga-
tionis veterura siiorum delic-
avTou * apa pT 7] flat CO If." '
810 pdXXou, d8nX(j)0i, arirov- toruni. Quapropter, fratrcs,
'°
B' inagis agite lit per bona opera
Sacrare jie^aiav vpwv rrjv kXtjctlu kuI eKXoyi]v Troiei- certam vestram vocationem et
eleetionem facialis: haee enim
aOar ravra yap TroLOVvres ov pi] Trraiarjre woTf. facientes non peccabitis ali-
^^
ovTcos ydp TrXovaicos iirixopVYV^V^^^'^'' vpiv r) e'iao- quando. "Sic euim abund-
anter rainistrabitur vobis in-
Sof eh Ti]v alwvLov fiacnXelav tov Kvpiov i^pcou kou troitns in aeternura regnum
domini nostri ct salvatoris
acoTijpof h]aov )(pLa-Tov. Icsn Chi'isti.
^' Propter quod incipiam vos
''
Aio * peXXrjao)" * det i3/xaf VTVopipvi^aKeiv irtpX
semper coinnionere de his, et
TovTCou, Kalirep elSora^ /cat iarripiypeifovs iv tyj irap- quidem scicntes et confirmatos
in praesenti veritate. " lus-
ovaij dXi]deia., SUaLou 8e i]yovpai, €(j)' oaov elp\ eV
^'^
tura autcni arbitror, quandiu
sum in hoc tabernaculo, sus-
TovTco Tco (TKTjvcopaTt, SieyelpEiv vpas iv VKopvrjaif citarc vos in eoramonitiojie,
^^ " certus quod velox est de-
et5a)p oTi Tayivt] eaTiv i) diroOiais tov aKijvcopaTO^
]io6itio tabernaculi raei, secun-
p.ov, KaOws KCLL 6 Kvpios rjpLWv Irjaovs xptcrroy eSrj- dum quod et dominus noster
lesus Christus significavit mi-
^^ iKaaTOTe
Xcocrev p.01. (nrovddaco 5e /cat e)(€iu vpds hi. ""Dabo autem operam et
frequenter habere vos post
peTCL Trjv eprjv e^oSov Trjv tovtcov pvrjprjv iroiuaOaL. obitum nieuni ut horum rae-
^^
Ov ydp (reaocpia-peuoi^ pvOoLS e^uKoXovOrjaav- moriara facialis.
'^Non enim doctas fabulas
T€s eyvwpiaapev vplv ttjv tov Kvpicv ijpcJoi' h]aov secuti notam feeimus vobis do-
mini nostri lesu Christi virtu-
Xpio-Tov Svvapiu Kal irapovaLau, dXX eiroTTTaL yevr]- tem ct praesentiara sed specu-
latoresfactiilliusmagnitudinis.
devTei TTji yap napa
eKeivov peyaXeioTy]Tos. '
XajScoi'
" Accipicns enim a deo patre
17. o v\6q fiov b
ctyaTrriroQ fiov deov TTUTpos TLprjv Kal 8o^av (pavrjs evixpeia-rj^ avTW lionovcm et gloriam, voce de-
ovroQ lOTlV lapsa ad eum huiuscemodi a
» Matt. 3:17. ToiaaSe viro ttjs pLeyaXoTvpeirovs 8o^r]f, "Olto? earLv niagnitica gloria, Hie est iilius
17:5. mens dilcctus, in quo mihi
el parr.
6 v'169 p,ov 6 dyoTTiqTos, ety ov eyco evdoKrjaa. /cat conplacui. '" El banc vocem
5. eTTtxoprjyijtTaTs'] xoptjytjiraTt N*. 11. I'lfitdv"] post KOI (TiMinipog A. ..^th. {
15. it] Tt 13.
(corr.') in utroquc loco Syr.BdI. (_bis Memph. — /ii'ijjaiji'] uvuav 13.
VfllMjv'] -IJJUtJV C. Theb.) 16. Svvaniv'] add. Tt 13. 31.
7. Tfiv tvatjita X. 12. /ifWijffu ABNC. Vulg. Memph. — ytvt]dtvTtQ] yivvjiQ. A*.
8. BKC. 13. 31. KL. Syr.Hcl.
vTTapxovra Theb. Arm. ^th. (13 n. % odk
1.) |
17. Sfov] pr.iem. tov NC. |
om. AB. 13.
Memph. Arm. napovra A. Syr.Bdl.
|
a/MiXtiaui ^. 31. KL. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. 31. KL.
ut vid. Theb. JEAYi. utvid. (adsint Vulg. — atL ante L/iae BC. 31. KL. Arm. — ivix^twriQ] avix^- C'.
sintm.) (13n. 1.) {post '^. A. Vulg. Syrr. — post Toiaaot C*.
avTi^~\ 13.
— OVTOQ tariv b
I
— axapTTovg'] add. ovS N*. (corr.') Bdl..sic&Hel. Memph. JEth. (_aii irtpi v'lOQ jiov u ayaTnjTOQ
— >//j(jv Irjffov cm. Syr.Hcl.
xptffrou] TOVTUtV V7rOfilllV7J(jlC£LV VflOQ N.) |
om. ASC. 13. 31. KL. Vulg. Syrr.Bdl.&
9. aiiapTrifianiv A{<K. Vulg. m. Arm. au Theb. Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. (iEth.) |
— Kaintp uSoTag ad
]
tdfiapTtuiv ^. BC. 13. 01. L. fin. ver.] om. t<*. o Dio£ /lov o ayaiT. fiov oOrog lauv
10. airov5aaaTe'] add. iva dta twv Ka- (marg.'^j B.
Xiov epyuiv A (et mox TrouiffOt') X. — fi^orae] ttSovrag 13. — IV
Etc 6v~\ 1(1 13.
Vulg. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. 13.om Buy. viiag ti*. (mg.'^) — tyw] om. 13. Syr.Hcl.
Arm. iEth. (u^imv tpyuv A. Syr.Bdl. — om.C* utvid.
Tifi] — tvOoKriaa] ijvSoK. A. 13. 31. [j
add.
.^tll.) add. ^L ayaOaiv tpyuiV Vfiujv — ^iiyipiv
^teytijOEti'] M*^. ipsum audite Vulg. CI. (non Am.)
—
I
13. non habent BC. 31. KL. praem. ry AS.
viroji.vi}(!ii] |
om. BC.
—
I
K\7j(Tti'] napaK\tj(riv A. 13s. 31. KL.
— iroTt] om. A. JEth. 14. KaQfjig Kai 6 Kvptog yfiujv] om. N.
12. confirmatos yob
ABC. 10. magis satagite Ci.
tKTo^oc] om. ij t?.
|
11. ij add. i; K, 15. (Tn-ouJatru rcl. -Jlw N. 31.
0111. et piaeseutiam ./lia. ll.jin.iuij.
|
II
CI. IS. |
. — atu)ViOv'\ 'Vtau C*. Arm. satagite Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl.
I
ipsum audite Ct.
4N 641
nETPOY EniSTOAH B'. 1.19.
ABKC ravTvv Tvv dicovrjv v/xeis ijKOuaafiev e^ ovpavov nos audivimus de caelo alla-
13 31- y^ " " tam, cum essemus cum ipso
19 ^
KL.
,
tv^yviiiarav aw ,
avrco ovres
r- ,1
(.v
, t
* rw
<•
ayico opec.
' '/
Kai ill monte sancto, " et habemiis
firiiiiorem profeticum serrao-
e-^^ojiev fie^aioT^pov rov 7rpo(pr]TiKov Xoyov, w KaXu)S iicm, ciii bene facitis .idtend-
eutes quasi lucernac lucenti in
TToieLTe TTpoa-ey^ovre?, (w? Xv^yco (palpoi'TL iu av-^^^prjpw caliginoso loco, donee lucescat
T-oTTft), 60)? ov rjpepa Siavydcrr] kcu ({)coa(j)opos ava- dies ct lucifer oriatur in cor-
dibus vestris, ^°hoc priraum
T€iXr]^, Iv Tois Kap8iai9 vp.S)v tovto -ivpSiTov yivw- intellegentes quod omnis pro-
phetia scriptiuae propria in-
aKOvreSf on Trdaa '7rpo(f)rjT€[a ypacpTJ^ I8i.af eTrtXvcrecoy terpractatione non fit: ^' non
^* enim voluntate humana allata
ov yiverai. ov yap OeXrjpaTL dvOpcairov rjve-^Or] est aliquando prophetia, sed
21. troTi Trpoiprj-
1 7rpo(f)r)Tfia TTOTe," *
dXXd" uiro TrvevfxaTOs dyiov (pe- spiritii SiiTicto inspirati locuti
sunt sancti dei homines.
\n\ri(7av a-n-b po/XfUOt iXaXTjaaV ^ ayiOl 6eOV dvOpCdTTOL.
9fof
r II
^
'JHyeuouTO Se koi yj/evSoTrpocp^TaL iu tco Aaw, Fucrunt vero et pseudo-
'
I"
Matt. 24:11. prophctae in populo, sicut et
cos Kol eV vp-tif kaovTai i^iv8obi8aaKaXoL, olrives Tra- in vobis erunt niagistri men-
daces, qui inducent sectas per-
^ Jud.4. peiad^ova-tv alpecreis dircoXelas, ° Koi, rov dyopao-aura ditiouis, et eum qui emit eos
avTOvs BeaTTOTrjv dpvovp.evoi, eirayovres eavTols Ta')(L- dominum negant, superdu-
centes sibicelerem perditionem,
VTjv dircoXeiav' kou ttoXXo). i^aKoXovdy^aovatv avrav ^ et raulti seqiieutur eorum
luxuiias, per quos via veritatis
Tois * uaeXyeiaLS,' 8i ov9 rj odos tj]s dXrjdelas fiXaa— blasplicmabitur, ^et in avaritia
fictis verbis de vobis negotia-
^rjp.r)dr)(reTar TrXawTOis Xoyots
"^
Koi iv irXeove^ia buntur, quibus indicium iara
vp.ds ip.TropevaovTaL, oiy to Kplp.a eKwaXat ovk apyei, olim non cessat, et perditio
eoriim non dormitat. ' Si enim
^ The!). Koi rj dwdXeLa avrwv ov vvaTa^ti^ el yap 6 deos deus angelis peccantibus non
J Jud.6. pepercit, sed rugientibus in-
dyyeXcov dfjLapTrjardvTcoi/ ovk i(pei(TaT0, dXXd * aeipols ferni detractos in tanarum
tradidit in iudicium cruciandos
^o(f)ov Taprapaxras irapiBcoKev els Kpiaiv * rrjpovp-e-
reservari, *et original! mundo
vovs" KOii dpy^aiov Koapov ovk e(f)etaaTO, * dXXa non pepercit, sed octavum Noe
iustitiae praeconera custodivit.
oyhoov Ncue BiKaioavvrfs KijpvKa e(j)vXa^ei>, /caraxAu-
}8. TaitTTjv rr)v ^uivriv .... ivixQiiirav'] Sfou B. Syr.Hcl. (Memph.) Arm. ( airo (sed indidit eos in incendium judicii
ravTi}Q rijg ^uvijq evexOtjrjtQ (i.e. 6fo» dyioi C. I
homines sancti (om. ignoti .iEih.)
-esimji') 13. 11 i}/ifif] vjittg St. 3 etow) Theb. 4. loifiov BX'^C. rel. |
So^ij AS*. I
(sph.) 1. tv Ti^ \a<p] om. X'. Theb. | in inferni Vulg.
— £?BC. K«L. CK TOvAH.
13. 31. mundo Syr.Bdi. — TTipovnivovQ BSlaiC*. 31. KL. Syr,
—
I
T<p dyiip epti BC*. 13. Arm. + t(j> |
— iavroie] avToig '&*Rul.Mai.3\. Hcl.txt. Arm. |
tcoXaZo^ivovg Tijpeiv
opn riji dyt<ii T- At5C^ 31. KL. Vulg. — nTTwXfiav] praem. ti]v 13. AK. (13 -peiaeai) (Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl.*)
19. ISipmoTcpov'] -uiTipov A. 2. t^QKoXovQitnovaiv'] -(noun' 13. Memph. add. ead. C. (vid. ver. 9.) |
— aatXyiiaic ABNC.
I
— avxnriP'1'1 "XMPV A. KL. Vulg. 13. 31. cruciandos in judicium (in jud. croc.
— »)/4£pa] praem. if H. 13. 31. | om. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. JEth. I
Am.y reservari Vulg. et moveant in
ABCKL. $ aTTwXfiaif '^, Memph. (vid. ver. 1.) crnciatu judicii jEth. f TtTnpTjfitvove
— Siavyarry'] 'Crii 13. — oSog BX*C. rel. Vulg. Syrr.BdI.&HcK ^. (J om. f tf Kpiaiv HBch.
|
; ctra, Bic.y
— ^(j(l>opos'] cii>a<popoc Syr.Hcl.mj. Gr. Memph. Arm. vid. Clem. 83. Se^a |
5. aWa ABXCL. I J aXX' s". 13». 31.
21. 7rpo0);rfia ante xort BC. 13. 31. K. AN<:. Theb. iEth. Ks.
Syr.Hcl.Memph. Theb. | J post r^. 3. vfias'] post (uTTopivaovTm 31. |
ante — icofffiij)^ Kocfi&v K*. (corr.*=)
ANL. Vulg. Syr.Bdi. Arm. [iEth. om. Xoyoig K. 6. Koraorpo^y ANC=. 13. 31. KL. Vulg,
ov yap...TroTi jEsh.] — f^iTTopiiiffovraL] emropevff. X*. (corr.«) Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. -ffith. [ om. BC*.
— aXKa BK. | % aXV '^. AC. 13.s. 31. — OVK apyei'] Karapyti 31. Memph. (Amu)
KsL. — vvarnl^H'] -Ta^t 31. KL
— (Ka\i)iyav'\
f add. oi i^. |
om. ABNC. 4. fi] 1} X*. (corr.*)
13. 31. KL. — ffti/soig ABNC. t trtipate 'S'. 13». 31. a.)
19. dies ante lucescat Am.** CI. (elocescat
—
I
dyioi 9fo« (A)X. 13. 31. KL. Vulg. KsL. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. iutroducent CL 2. sequuntur Am. 3. om.
1. | j
in Am*. 4. rudentibus Ci.
| cruciandos ia |
Pyr.Bdl. iEth. (ro.. Btov A.) I axo rudentibus Vulg. CI. nigientibus Am. iudicium CI.
642
II. 14. nETPOY Eni2TOAH B'.
"
vuisr.
afJLou Koa-fxco aaefScou eVa^ay, " kuI iroXeif ^oBo/jLcoi^ diluvium iuiiikIu iinpionim
Syrr.Bdl. H. iiiiliiCLiis » tt civitates So-
Memph. (Theb) Kol Vofxoppa^ T€(j)p(jO(Ta9 KaTaa-Tpo(f)r) KareKpivev, doriiiiniin et Gomoriaeonuu
Arm. iEth. in eiiiLTcni rcdij^cns cversione
"Jiul. 7. VTToSeiyfjia /xeXXoi^rcou aae^ilv reOeiKco^, kol 8cKaioi> damniivit, cxempliim eorum
6. [^Karaarpotpy']
Awr KaTaiTovovpievov inro rrJ! twv ddea/xcou ii> atreA- qui impie aetuii sunt poneus,
' et iiistum Li)tli op()iessuin a
yfLOL duaarpocpi]? * ipvaaro- fiXiixfiaTi yap kou aKorj nef'andorum iniuria conversa-
tione eruit ' aspcctu cnini et
:
6 StKctiof iyKaroiKcou ev avTois rj/xepav i^ r}fjLipai audita iustus erat liabitans
epyoLS e^aadvL^ev oi8ev apud eos qui de die in diem
'*
^V)(rju diKalau duop-ots
auimam iu.stam iniquis operi-
Kvpios evae^els ck Tretpacrp-ov pveadai, dSUovf 8e etf bus cruciabant: 'novit domi-
nus pios de temptationc eri-
' Jiul.8.
ijp.epaf Kpiaecos KoXa^op.€vov9 Tijpeiw p-aXicrra 8e percjiniquosvcro in diem iudi-
cii cruciandos reservare, '° nia-
T0V9 oTTtaco aapKos lu i7ndup.ia pnaa-piod 7ropeuop.e- gis autem eos qui post camera
ToXp,i]Ta[, av- in concupiseentia iumunditiae
uovs Koi KvpiorrjTO^ Karacppoi'oui'Taf.
B Jud.g. ambulant dominationemque
0d8(if, So^ttf Gu rpepLOvaiv l3Xa(T(j)r)p.ovi^Tes' ^ ° ottov contemnunt. Audaces, sibi
l)lacentes, sectas non metuunt
dyyeXoL l(ry(yi kol 8vvdp.(i p-el^ouef ovres, ou (fjepovaiu facerc blaspliemantes, " ubi
Kar avrcou [jrapd Kvpicoj l3Xda(f)rjp.ou Kpicriv. ~ ovtol cum sintfonitudine
angeli, et virtute
maiores, non portant
Se', £»y dXoya ^wa * yeyevvqiieva (jivcrtKa eh aXcoaLV adversum se exccrabilo iudi-
cium: "hi vero velut inra-
§ Theb.
K(u (pdopdv, ^ iv olf dyvoovacv j3Xaa(f)r]p.ovi'T€f iu rfj tionabilia pecora naturaliter
13. aSiKOiifiivoi in captionem et in perniciem
fiia9, d£iK.
([)Oopa avTwv ^ kou (p6ap-i]crovTaL ''
Kop.Lovp.evoi in his quae ignorant blasphe-
mantes in corruptionc sua et
p-ia-Oov dSiKia?. i'i8ovrjv rjyovp.ei'OL ti]v eu r]p.epa. rpv- '^ pcreipientes
pci'ibunt, mer-
•Jud. 12. cedem
13. tv rn7<; «to-
(/)7/j', 'cTTrrAoi KoX p.u)piOL, ei'Tpv(f)coi'Te! ei> rais ' dya- iniustitiae, voluptatem
existimantcs diei dilicias, coin-
TTULs avTuiv (rvvev(io')(ovp.euoi vpiiv, o(pdaXp.ous' quinationes et maculae diliciis
atliuentes in conviviis luxuri-
14. aKaraTTCL- e)(0UTes p.ecrrovs /xot^^aA/Sos" /cat dKarairavaTov? dp.ap- aiitesvobiscum, "oculos ha-
orovg bentes plcnos adulterio et in-
rias, 8eXed^ovTes \j/vxa? daT-qpLKTOvi, Kap8'Lau ye-
ccssabili delicto, pelllcen-
yvp.vaap.ei'rjv * irXeove^ias e)(0VTes, Karapas TeKva, tes animas instabiles, cor
exercitatum avaritia ha-
bentes, malcdictionis filii,
6. atre/Bfti'] aui^tai B. 11. Ttapa Kvpttt' BXC. 31. KL. 7"o/. Syr. m. I X airaTaiQ S- A*NC. 13. 31.
7. Aur] Awe B*(I{ul.Mai.) Arm. Fnld. Hcl.* Arm. Domini m. |
om. A. 13. KL. Syr.Hcl.txt. Memph. Arm.
— avaarpotpijQ'] -^tj A. Vulg-. Syrr.Bdl. &Hcl.a-(. Memph. 13. avrav'] add. amXaSie C. |
om. auruiv
— tpvaaro 3*JRul.Mai. |
{ ippva. ^. Arm. Gb. yEth. Am.
AB'SC. KsL.
13. 31. 12. ouroi Si'] avToi Se X. 14. fiotxaXiSoq BC. 31. IQj. /loixnXinf
8. o SiK. Syr.Hcl. om. i B.
|
— ytyivv7jfieva ante ipvffiKa ABXC. 13. AK. 13.
I
9. TTcipaaiiov Vulg. Syr.Bdl. Arm. iEth. (31.) Syrr.J5dl.&Hcl. Arm. % post S- |
— a/caraTrauoToyjXC. 3I.KL. (Memph.)
1 -pwv N». (corr.<^) 31. To/. Syr.Hcl. KL. (m.) naturaliter Vnlg. [^th.] |
Theb. Arm. |
-Traarove AB. |
-ttcw-
Memph. y[-fiv>]ptvaSt3.A-ii.i3.KL. \
ytv>}- arov 13. Vulg. (Syrr.Bdl.&HcI.) |
in-
— pyeff0at] pv(rafrQai 31. ptva 31. cessabilis delicti Vulg. Ct. incessabili
— aSiKovQ ^f] add. TrtpKpvKaKiUjXivovi^ — ayi'oovaiv fiXafTipijflovi'TtQ Vulg. |
ay- delicto Am. incessabiles delicti Fiihl.
S* Tregelles (sed 7Ti(j>vKaKiap.ivovQ voovt'Ttq fiXafTfpiipovffit' N. iudesinentis delicti Tol. inccssabiies
Tisch.) 00^"= — Kai (p9apti(T0VTin ABN'C*. Am.FM. delcctis m.
— J7/ifp«v] T)pav N. ^th.
Syr.Hcl. \ Kara^OapTjaovTaL
|
— -Tiatg X.
a/iaprtrtc]
10. tirSviiK}] -aq N*. | -ait C. Syrr.Bdl. ^. K'C. 13s. 31. KL. Vulg. C/.m. — TrXtovtKiae ABSC. 13. 31. Kf/cL.
&Hcl. Memph. Memph. Theb. Arm.
Syr.Bdl. Vulg. Syrr.Bdl.&Hel. Memph. Arm.
TtopiVO^tVOVo] TTOpViVOfi. 31. 13. Kopwvtuim AN'C. 13. 31. KL. J rrXtovt^iate =7. Theb. (cor exerci-
— KaTa^povovvTac;~\
I
-nq A. Vulg. m. Syr.Hcl. Memph, Theb. tatum; cupidi ct maledicti m.)
— So^ag ov rpifiovaiv /SXaffi^i/^onvref] iEth. I
atiKuvfttvoi BX*. Syr.Bdl.
sectas non metuunt inlioducere(facere (Arm.) 7. Lot injuria ac luxuriosa convers.v
Ct. I
Am.') blasphcmantes Vulg. — rpv^Tjp] K. Tpo<p))i'
tiono eripuit Ci. 9. reservare cruciandos CL
10. metuunt introducerc bias.
I
6V. |
1*2. sun peri-
|
11. ov <ptpovutv~\ ai'ov Qvx virotpfpovtrtv — ayairaiQ A(corr.')B. Vulg. Syrr.Bdl. buut Ci. 1.3. voluutatem Am.
Am.
I
conviviis suis CI.
I
14. aaultorii ot iucos-
\
|
cuiuquiuatiouis
Kmg. &Hi l.mi/. iMih.) [Theb.] voluptatibus sabilis delicti pullicieutos Ct.
643
nETPOY Eni2T0AH B'. 11. 15.
ABNC. " derelinquentes rectam viatn
^^
KaraXiTrovTes * evOelav o8ou iTrXavrjdr)crai>j i^aKO-
13. 31. erraverunt, secuti sunt viatn
KL. Xov6i]aavTes rrj 68cp tov BaAa«/x tov Bocrop, 09 Balaam c.x Bosor, qui merce-
dera iniquitatis amavit, '°cor-
^'^
15. om t leg. fXLadou dSiKia^ rj-yainqa-ev^ eXey^tu Se ea-^^ev ISlaf reptioncm vero habuit suae
vaesaniae: subiugale mututn
Trapavo/XLas- vTTO^vyLou acpcovou iv avOpwirov (j)courj in huminis voce loquens pro-
irapacppo- hiliuit piophetae insipientiam.
(pOey^dpevov iKcoXvaev rrji/ tov 7rpo(j)r]TOV
" Hi sunt fontes sine aqua et
^^ ^ Kol opbl^XaL
'Jiul. 13. viav. ovToi elaiv irrjycu dvvBpoi, * nebulae turbinibus e.-cagitatae,
quibus caligo tenebrarum re-
VTTO XaiXairof eXavvop.ei'ai, oh 6 ^o(f)09 tov aKOTOvs servatur. " Superbia enim
vanitatis loquentes pellicent in
' Jud. 16. ^
TtTi^prjTaL. ^^^virepoyKa yap pLaTaioTrjTOS (f)d€yyop.e-
desidei'iis carnis lu.xuriae eos
voL, SeXea^ovcrtv eV eiridvp-iai^ aapKos daeXyeiaiSj qui paululum etfugiunt, qui in
eiTore conversantur, '^liberta-
Tovs * oXlycos" ^ d7ro(l)evyouTay tovs iv irXavrj avaaTpe- teni illis promittentes, cum
ipsi servi sint corruptionis: a
^^
(popevovs, iXevOeplav avToh iirayyeXXopevoi, avTol quo enim quis superatus est,
u) yap rty rJTTrjTai,
buius et servus est. " Si enim
8ovXot vTrdpxovTef tjJs (f)dopds'
refugientes coinquinationes
TouTcp [/cat] SeSovXcoTai. ' el yap dirocpvyovTes Ta niundi in cognitione doniini
nostii et salvatoris lesu
20. Kvpiov
pidapara tov Koapov ev eiriyvayaei tov Kvpiov Kai Christi, his rursus inplicati
superantur, facta sunt eis pos-
acoTTJpos 'lr]aov ^ptaTOv, tovtoi? Se rraXiv ep-TrXaKeu- terioi-a deteriora prioribus:
'
Matt. 12:45. re? rjTTcovTai, ^yiyovev avTOts Ta ta^aTa )(eipova twv ^'
melius enim erat illis non
cognoscere viara iustiiiae,
^^
7rpu>TCt)v. KpelTTOV yap r]v avTols p.r] iTreyvcoK^vai quam post agnitionem retror-
sum convert! ab eo quod illis
Tr/i> 680V TYjs dLKaiocrvurjs, r/ eirLyvovaiv * VTrocrTpexj/aL traditum est sancto mandate.
~ ^Contigit eis illud veri pro-
e/c Trjs TrapahoOelarjs avTols dyias ePToXyjs. (Tvp.-
verbii, Canis reversus ad vo-
l3(j3r]Keu ^ avTOts to ttjs dXrjBovs Trapotptas, " K.vcov mitum suuni, et, Sus lota in
volutabio luti.
iTi(rTpi\pag stc) to Uiov s^spaMO,' xat, 'Y? Xovaap.€vr]
22. KvXiff^a €£? * KvXLapov fiop^opov.
A' ^ SevTepav ypa(pco
'
Ilanc ecce vobis, ca-
III, 'TavTi]v T]8ri, dyawrjTOL, vp.lv
rissimi, secundam scribo
15. KaT-oXtTTOlTfc] -XflTT. AB=il/fliS. 13. 31. L. Arm. Mth. Plait. {Tf.) (vid. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm.
— (v9iiai>'] f praem. ti]v s". Arm. | om. Jud. 13.) om. BN. Vulg. Syrr.Bdl.&
I
iEth. I
om. B. 31. K.
ABXC. 13. 31. KL. Hcl. Memph. Theb. iEth. 20. (cat (Tu>r/(pog] om. L. Memph. ^th.
— Bomp AN'C. 13. 31. KsL. Syr.Hcl. 18. fiaTaio7r}Tog~\ paratoTrjTijQ ^Bily. 21. Kpttrroi' BC. 31. KsL. |
KptiaaovA^,
Memph. iEtb. Efwp B. Tol. |
Syr.Bdl. MaieiP. (iiaTaioT>ig*Mai ed.') /la- 13.
—
|
Theb. Arm. Bimopaop K*.| corr. N^ GijraioTTjTOQ N. tjv] post aurotc A. (?ora. ijj/ A*.)
(ex Bosor Vulg.) — aaiXyetaie~\ pracm. ii' Eh. Vulg. — (Triyvovrnv'] add. ug ra ottktuj AX.
— 6c Ai<<^C. 13. 31. KsL. om. BN*. om. St. 3. ABSC. 13.31. KL.
[
13. Vulg. iEth. I
om. BC. 31. KL.m.
—
I
Aim. rotic] TOV a*. (Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. vid. scqq.) Arm.
— iiyairriaiv AXC. rel. |
-aav B. — oXiyws ABN"^. 13. Vulg. Syrr.Bdl.& — v-rroarpt^ai BC. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl.
Arm. Hcl. Memph. Theb.^th. |
tovT(og S". apostatare m. |
{ iwtirTpiij/at =. 31,
16. fv] om. N*. (corr.O Vulg. CI. N*C. 31. KLsie. Arm. KL. I
avaKafiipai AX. 13.
— avepuTvov ANC^ rel. | avOpioTroie B. — anoiptvyovTag ABNC. 13. Vulg. — (K BC. 31. KsL. I
aTTo AX. 13. Vulg.
I
av9punrovvC*. \
humana voce OWy. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. | J aTro(pvyovTa£ 9-. 22. ffuj«/3£/3i;K£i/]
t add. 5e <^. X'-'C. 13,
Int. 11.321'. 31. KL. 31, KL, Vulg. a. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. ]
17. * Kai" i/ui^Xai ABXC. 13. (31.) vv. 19. tXiv9tpiav bis a*, {corv.') om. ABX*. Am. m. Theb. Arm. yap
ut vid. (post XaiXcmog 13.) Kai o/ii^XiJ — auToi] ? praem. kol B^ Hul. Memph. " ct" iEth.
|
31. Syr.Hcl.mg. Graece (ct mo.v eXau- — VTrapxovTce'] ovovrig A. — Trapoi/itac:] irapaj^o^tag sic 13.
vciiivti). I J vf^fXai s. L. Syr.Bdl. \
— KM S(SovX. AX-^C. Vulg. Syn-.Bdl. rel. — t^ipafia^ tifpifta K.
ora. usque ad TtTi^piirai. K. &HcI. Arm. Orig. Int. ii. 174''. om. viam mutum
— cXaci'w/jfj'oi 13. Kat BiS*. Memph. Theb. ^th.
|
15.
minis voce
secuti
c;. | in.
CI. \
superba
16,
C/.
auimal ho-
pelliciunt CT.
— bkotovq]
| |
20. Am.
coiuquiuatiouis 22, cuutigit enim
-fadd. uq mmva<^.AC. 13. 20. Kupiou] add. jy/jiuv ANC. 13. L. Vulg. CI. suum vomitum CU
|
644
III. 10. nETPOY EniSTOAH B'.
Vn]?. (TTicTToXi'ii', vTVOfxPT^crei ttjv C|>istulam, in quibus excito
eV 019 Sieyeipco vficou eV
SyrrBdlH. vcstiam in coinmonitionera
"'
Memph. Theb. tiXiKpLvrj BiavoLav,Trpoeipi^fxeuoju sinceram nientem, " ut mc-
°
fJLvqaOrivai Toav
Arm. ffith. morcs sitia eorum quae prac-
'Juil. 17. pi]lxaTU)v VTTO T(ou ay'iuiv 'Kpo<^r)TOiv kol rrjs twv airo- dixi vcrliorum saiictonim pro-
plictarum et apostolorura
aroXwv ^ vfxcov" ivroXrjS, tov Kvpiov koll (JcoTrjpo^-
vestrorura, praeceptorum do-
Pjud. 18. '' P TOVTO TTpCOTOV yLVCCXTKOVTiS, OTl eXevcTouTai 67r mini ct salvatoris, ' hoc pri-
niuni scicntes, quod venient in
*
eaxarcoi/" twv rjpepcou iv ifiTraiypiovfj epiralKTai, novissiinis dicbus in decep-
tionem inlusorcs iuxta pro-
Kara ra? ISiaf *
i7n6vp.ias avrSiv Tropevo/xeuoi kul prias concupisccutias anibu-
eirayyeXia -rrapovaias iantes, ' dicentes Ubi est
Xiyovres, Ylov ecTTiv rj rrj^
])romissio aut adventus cius?
avTov; a(j) ys yap ol irarepe^ eKoifirjOyaau^ iravra ex quo cnim patres dormic-
runt, omnia sic pcrseverant ab
ovTcas 8iap.ev€i air apxV^ KTiaecos. ^ KavBavti yap initio creaturao. ' La'.et enim
eos hoc volentes quod caeli
avrovs tovto OeXovra^, hri ovpavoL r](Tav eKiraXai, crant prius ct terra de aqua ct
per aquam consistens dei ver-
Kal yrj i^ uSaTos /cat 8i vSarof avuearmaa tw tov
bo, *per quae ille tunc mun-
deov Xoyco, 8c cov 6 Tore Koap-os vSari KaraKXv-
'^
dus aqua inundatus pcriit,
' autem qui nunc sunt et
caeli
1 Jnd. 15.
ade).9 OLTTCoXero, ^ ^ 01 8e vvv ovpavoi Kal i] yrj ^ tw terra eodcm verbo repositi
sunt, igni reservati in diera
7. rtp avT^ avTov" Xoyco TeOTf^a-avpLcrp-evoL elalv Trvpl TjjpovpevoL iudicii et perditionis impiorura
els rjfxepav Kpiaeco? Kal aTrcoXeiay tS>v aae^wv avOpco- hominum. ' Unum vero hoc
non latcat vos, carissimi, quia
ircov. ^ eu 8e tovto p.i] XaudaueTco vp.a9, ayaivTjToi, unus dies apud dominum sicut
'Psa.90(89).4. mille anni et millc anni sicut
^ OTL p.ia rjp.epa irapa Kvplco cof -x^iXia tTrj, Kal ^iXia dies unus. ' Non tardat do-
'^
eirayye- minus promissis sicut quidam
€TT] CO? rjp.epa fjLia. ov jSpaSvuet * Kvpioi Trjs
existiraant sed paticnter agit
A/a?, (Uf Tiues l3pa8vTi]Ta rjyovvTar aXXa fxaKpoOvpel propter vos, nolens aliquem
pcrire, sed omncs ad paeni-
9. St !/!«£
el? * vpds,' p.r] ^ovXop.euos Tivas diroXeadai, aXXa tcntiam reveiti. '" Adveniet
^
autem dies domini sicut fur, in
• ITliess. 5:2. TTOLVTas ££? peTOLVOLav -^wprjaai. V^^'- ^^ Vl^^~ quo caeli magno impetu
pa Kvplov (i)S KXeTTTTj? \ ev fj
ol ovpavoi poiQr]8ov
22. KvXianov BC*. in volntatione sua m. 5. yi)] om. K. |
>'; yt] C. 9. fig BC. 31. KL. (Memph.) Arm. |
I X-iia c^. ANC^ 13s. .31. KL. (in vo- — Km di vSarog'] Syr.Hcl.* (_dta X.) 2i' AN. 13. Vulg. m. Syrr.Bdl.&IIcl.
lutabro Vulg.) — avvidTuca AN'C. 13.31. L. Vulg. Theb. iEth.
1. rih]] post ayairijTOt K. |
cm. Arm. -arwtrtjQ B. -ariuaai K. -arioTa X*.
[ |
|
— viiaq ABXC. 13. 31. Vulg. m. Syrr.
iEth. 6. 5i'w)'] Si' ovZl. Bdl.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. iEth. |
% i,^.
2. iiiiiiv ABSC. 13 utvid. 31. IvL. Vulg. — o rort] o Tt 13. T- KL. Memph.
Arm. I
+ j'liiuv <^. Memph. Theb. iEth. 7. Tifi avTovUBchUC. 13. 31. KL. ^Eth. |
— rii'ai;] Tiva 13. Am. Tol. m. Memph.
mandati domini nostri et servatoris T<fi avTiji Elz. K^Mai. Vulg. Memph. Arm.
— TTavraQ]
I
(nostri oni. Hel.) quod (fuit) per ma- Theb. Arm. | avrov St.Z. SyiT.Bdl.& -tiq N.
num apostolorum Svrr.Bdl &Hcl. Hcl. 10. iipipa'] tpraem. >/ s. AS(Ty:) 13s.
3. yivuiffKoi'Tst;^ TrpoyivtuaK. C* ut vid, — jrvpi] praem. ivC*. 31. KL. Arm. om. BH{,Treg.)C.
|
— iXtvaovrai'] (Xtvao/iaiSl*. — OTrwXfiae] atji^tiaQ A. — K/XfTmjf] f add. tv vvkti S"- C. 31.
— laxaruv ABKC^. Vulg. Memph. Theb. 8. u/iaf ] ?/juac C. KL. Syr.Hcl. (vid. ITI1CSS.V. 2.) |
Arm. ^th. % taxarov f^. 13. — irapa Kvpiiit\ irapn KvpiOV X. om. ABK. 13. Vulg. m. Syr.Bdl.
— Kai x^Xia
|
31. KL. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. | taxaria tr?;] om. X. [ ?} yap r'lfi^pa Memph. Theb. Arm. vEtli.
C*. Trap' auT(f x'^'" Barnabas iv.
'''') — 01 ovpami ABC. 13. om. ol N. 31. |
— I'lliipuiv add. tv ffiTTaiyiiovy ABK(C.) quoniam enim Domini sicut mille
dies KL. Arm. add. pev X. 13. Memjih.
||
13. Vulg. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. Memph. anni /rew. 321. yfi^pa yap Kvpiov uiq
(Theb.) iEth. (om. fi/ C.) |
*om. S- X^Xia irtj Hipp, in Dan. 4. iipkpa Si
31. KL. Arm. ut vid. Kvpiov x^Xia tTi} Hipp, in Dan. 6. 1 . vestram excito Ct. commomtione Ci.
—
|
\
avruv BC. 2. a siLDCtis prnpbetis Ct. 3. deceptione CI.
iTTtOvfiiac ante 13. 31. 9. Kvpioq] t praem. 6 S- 31. KL. om. |
| |
9. promissioueiu siiani CL. om. sicut quidata \
KL. I i post S-- AN. Vulg. ABXC. 13. Arm. exiatimaut Am. aliquos Ct. 10. ut fur Ci.
[ |
645
nETPOY EniSTOAH B'. III. 11.
ABXC TrapeXevaouTai, aroix^la Se Kavaovixeva * XvO-qaerai, tiansienl, elcmenta vero calore
13. 31. solventur, terra autem et quae
KL. KOLL yrj /cat to. eV avrfj epya * evpedijcreTai. ill ipsa sunt opera exurentur.
^^ Xvo/meucov, TroTa-Kovs Set
"Cum haec igitur omnia
11. TOVTttiV OVTbJQ TovTcov ovv iravTOiv dissolvenda sint, ijualcs opor-
virapyeiv vp.as eV ayiais a.i^aaTpo(j)aLf koL evaejieiais, tet esse vos in Sanctis coiiver-
sationibus et pietatibus, '^cx-
^^TTpoaSoKcovTas Kou a7rev8ovras rrju irapovcnav ttJs' pectantes ct properaiitcs in
atlvomu tliei doraini, per qumii
Tou Oeov r]fjLepa9, 81 rjv ovpavoi Trvpovfxeuoc XvOi^aov- eaeli aruentcs solventur et ele-
'£9.65:17. rai, KOL aroiyela Kavaovpieva T-qKerai;
'' '
Katvovs 8e menta ignis ardore tabescent.
" Novos vero caelos et novam
66 :22.
Apoc. 21 :t. ovpavovs Kol yrjv KaLvrjv to e7rayyeX/j.a avTOV terrain ct promissa ipsius ex-
Kara
13. Ka\ TO. iiray-
pectamus, in quibus iustitia
TrpoaBoKwjxev, ev oh
SiKaLoavur) KaroiKel. Slo, habitat. "Propter quod, ca-
rissirai, haec expectantcs satis
ayaTrrjToi, irpocrhoKavTes a-irovdaaare aairiXoL agite inmaculati et inviolati ei
ravra
" et domini
Kol d/j.cofj.r]TOL evpedrjvai eV elpr/vr], ^ Kai ttjv tov inveniri in pace,
avra nostri longanimitatem salutem
KvpLOv rjfjLwv fxaKpoBufxlau awTrjplav -qyelaOe, KaOcos arbitramiiii, sicut et carissimus
frater noster Paulus secundum
Kai 6 ayairrjTos rj/xMu dSeXcpos TlavXo9 rrjv datain sibi sapientiam scripsit Kara
vobis, '* sicut et in omnibus
^ SoOeiaav auTco" aofplav eypa^iv v/xli>, wy /cat ii> epistulis, loquens in eis de his,
quibus sunt quaedam ditii-
irdcrais * eTvia-ToXah, XaXau eV avraif irepi tovtcov in
cilia intellectu, quae iiulocti et
eV ^ ens" iaTLV Svcri'orjra Tiva, d o'l ap-aOeis kul aarii- instabilcs depravant sieut et
ceteras scripturas ad suam ip-
piKTOL arpejiXovaLV, &)? Xotiras ypa(pas, irpos sorum perditionem. " Vos
/cat tols
igiiur, fratres, praescientcs
Tr]v ISlai/ avTS>v dircoXetav. ^^'Yp-els ovv, dyaiTi]Toi, custodite
ne insipientium er-
TrpoyLvwaKOvres (pvXaa-aecrde \va /xrj rfj twu ade- rore transducti excidatis a
a/Mcov TrXdvrj avvaTva')(6evTes iKTrecnjre tov Idiov aTrj-
10. XvBtiatrm BXC. I t -<'ovTai s". A. 13. Tbeb. I
7iixas N*. Memph. |
om. KaivoiQ ai'a^evil 6 dvOpitiTrog dii
31. KL. B. Kaivbg Kai TrpoaofiiXiSJu ti^ Qti^ Iren.
— <cat yt] ad fin. ver.] om. Am. Fuld. 12. TrpoadoKMr'Tat;'] pracm. touc 31. 33G, 7.
Harl — Kai (!TrivSoi'Tag~\ om. X*. (add.'=) 14. aiTQvhaGaTi] post aainXoi 13.
— Km 1°.] om. N. — etov SyiT.Bdl.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. \
— a^u)y.i}Toi~\ avwfioi A. 13.
— ri] '( y; c. si. Kvptov C. Vulg.;«. Memph. 15. tiyiiaOt'] ayttadai ii*.(con:^)
— ivpteiiaiTai. BKK. Syrr.Bdl.&IM.»i(?. — T))K£rai] TaKriatrai C. Vulg. Arm. \
— post
jj/xwi/] aStX(lio£ K. Vulg.
Theb. Arm. (pracm. " non" Bdh Thcb.) pracni. Xvoptva 13. — ^oBtiaav ante ai;ry ABNC. 13. 31.
1
aipavtaOrjUovTal C. J KaTnKmjcreral
|
13. yr)v'] post Knii'iji/ AN. 13. Vulg. |
K. Vulg. Syrr.Bdl.&Ilcl. Memph.
S-. A. 13. L. Vulg. CI. Syr.Hcl.txt. ante BC. 31. KL, Theb. (Arm.) | X post s". L. [
oire
Memph. JEth. |
Karaijfffrai 31. (et — Kara BSC. KL. Vulg. CI.
13s. 31. aXXoc ofioioc Ifioi ditvarai KaTaKoXov-
terra et ea quae in ipsa opera omnia Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. (spe- Qqtyai Trj (70(pi(} tov fiaKap'iov Kai
eorum omnium pereuntium, qualia rando JEth.) Kai A. Am. Futd. Harl.
|
h'So^ov HaiiXov .... bg Kat dirojv
deljent edere cxsecrabilibus escis et Demid. Theb. Vftlv eypa^piv tTTKTToXdg. Folyc. ad
impietatibus, non expectantes prae- — TO (TrayyiX/ia KL. (om.
BC. 13. 31. Phil.iii.
sentiam diei Domini {sic) in. TO C.) Ta nrayyiXfxaTa AN. Vulg.
I
16. iratjatg] f aJJ. raig <^. N. 31. KL.
KL. Vulg. Syrr.
11. oui'AN*. 13s. (31.) Memph. Theb. Arm. Arm. I
om. ABC. 13.
Bdl &IIcl.mg. Mempb. Theb. Arm. — TTpoffl'oKOflti' 13.
(ovv TravTuiv otiraif 31.) |
oiirwg BC. — II''] om. C*.
Syr.Hcl.txt. (om.m. iEth.) |
praeni. — KaroiKil] ti'oiKct A. 13. |
TraptXBovros 10. transeunt .<4m. | terr.a autem ad. fin. ver.
dk TOV <T\ijpaTOQ TOVTOV, Kai avavtui- om. Am. I
11. igitur hiiec Ct. vos esse CI. | |
adventum C/. ler quem CI. 13. secundum
— Ill} In 13. K. 6'hVTOi; TOV dv0punrov.,..{(7Tai 6 ovpa-
12.
promissa Ct.
|
14. satagito Ct.
\ j
I
16. arbitremiiii
— iixae Ati'C. rel.Vulg. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. vog Katvbg Kai r) yij Kaivij. tv roif
CI. I
17. traduoti CI.
646
III. 18. nETPOY Eni2TOAH B'.
vtagr. piyaov, ^^ av^duere Se iu XapiTl KoI yUCOaeL TOU propria firmitate, " crescito
Syrr.Bdl. H.
Mempli. Theb- KVpiOV
, f ^
1]fXC0V
V
Kat
^
aCOTIJpof
t-f
ir](rov
-^ ^
)(picrTOV.
,_,
avrCO 7]
vero in gratia et in cognitiono
ilomini nustri et salvatoris lesu
Arm. a:th. Cliristi. Ipsi gloria et nunc
So^a KOL vvv Koi eh rjfxepau aloJi^of. \_a.ixyji'j. ct in die aeternitatis. amen.
nETPOY B.
16. avrat^l avroig A,
— aif ABX. 13. 31. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. 1
J o!s ?. CKL.
— urTii'l fiCTii' A. 13.
— ffrptfiXouffti''] aTpf^Xioaovaiv C*. ]
17. KpoyivudKOVTfi 1
yivwo-KovrfC 31. |
irpoyiyvwaK. A. |
ante ayavriTot C.
— avvairaxdivTeg'] avvavaxSo'Tig L*.
lOANOY EHISTOAH
A'.
QnoJ fuit ab initio, qnod
'
ABXC. 1 * "*0 riv air ap^rji, o aKrjKoajxev, o ecapaKap.ev audivimus quod vidimus oculis
13. 31.
EL. T0I9 6(f)da\iJLOi9 Koi al X^'^P^^ nostris, quod perspeximus et
rjfxcou, o e0€a<rdiJ.iOa
* nianus nostrae temtaverunt, de
Joh. 1:1.
'Job. 1:4. rjfjLcov (\lArj\d(j)->]aav irepl tov Xoyov Trji ^(arjr
' [Kai verbo vitae: " et vita maiii-
festata est, et vidimus et testa-
1:14. fiaprvpov/xeu mur et adnuntiamus vobis
r] ^cori i(j)avepc!)dr], kol kapoLKupiev^ kol
vitam aeternara, quae erat
Koi aTrayyeXXop-ev vpiiv ttjv ^corju rrju alcoutov, yris rjv apud patrem et apparuit nobis:
irpos TOV Trarepa, kol i(pap€pa>9rj rj/uv) b icapaKa- ' quod vidimus et audivimus,
et adnuntiamus vobis, ut el
jxev Koi OLK-qKoap-ev, aTrayyeXXop-ev kul vp.LV, iva vos societatem habeatis no-
biscum, et societas nostra sit
Kai vp.els' Koivcoviav exyre p-^ff i]p.a)V koi i] Koivavia cum patre et cum filio eius
lesu Christo. ' Et haec serip-
Se 7} i]p.€Tepa p-erd tov irarpos kol p-era tov viov simus vobis ut gaudium nos-
avTov'lyo-ov xP^^-tov. * kou TavTa ypdcpop-ev ^ rip.eh, trum sit plenum. ^Et haec
est adnuntiatio quam audivi-
«2 Joh. ^ kol eaTiv avTJ] mus ab eo et adnuntiamus
X'^P^ rpxcov fj 7r€7rXr}pa)p.evr].
12. 'iva 1]
4. xojod viiutv vobis, quoniam deus lux est et
Tj
*^
dyyeXia" rjv dKrjKoap-ev dir avTov, kol dvayyeXXo- tenebrae in eo non sunt ullae.
ovK eaTiv ^Si dixerimus quoniam socie-
5. if aiirif oiiK
p.€v vp.Iv, OTL 6 0eof 0&)? iaT).v kol (TKOTia '
tatem habemus cum eo et in
tariv
iv avTCo" ov8ep.[a.
'^
idv e'L7rcop.€v otl Koivcovlav exop^ev tenebris ambulamus, meati-
p.eT avTov, KCLL iv Tu> (TKOTei TrepiTraTcop-ev, yevoo-
Inscriptio 3. ie ABNC. 31. KL. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. (vid.ii. 25.) |
aTrayytXiag K*.
(^th.) om. C* 13. Vulg.m. Syr.Hcl. (corr. ut supra; sed manus satis antiqua
IQANOY T in B. I
Theb. Arm. Orig. Int. ii. 200''. fecit ayairrj tijq iTrayyeXiag').
IQANNOY A in A.
IQANNOT EniSTOAH A in X.
— r'llitrtpal add. v/iwv ^?*. (coiT.'^) 5. OVK tfjrtv ante €v avT(^ B. 13. 31.
IQANNOY EniSTOAH nPQTH 31. K.
— pira 2».] om. 31. Am*. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. iEth. Orig. i.
4. ypa^ofitv ripug A*BS. 13. Harl.* 441». iv. 78^ 231''. Orig. Int. i. 49''.
|
EniSTOAH KAeOAIKH TOY "AnOY ANCKL. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
Thob. X ypa<p. iipiv s- A(coit.")C. % post s-
AnOSTOAOY IQANNOY L. I
Arm.
31. KL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Orig. i. 585". iii. 982''. iv. 78*.
^mffroXi] (i Itvavvov, tvayytXiKrj QeoXo-
Arm. iEth. 79^ 230". iv avT<f iariv Orig. ii. 572'.
•fia Ttipi xP'"'''"'' 13.
— t'lfiojv St.3. B«. 31. L. Am.FiM. 6. tai'] add. yap A. om. Orig. iv. 78°. |
1. iilf] Of ijv B*i?«/. Harl. Tol. (Syr.Pst.) Theb. vpwv |
— TTipLTraTovfuv B. Contra, Clem. 526 I
— cwp.] top. Vi* Rul.Mai. Eh. AC. 13^ Ks. Vulg. a. Demid. Orig. iv.
2. iwp.'\ praem. 6 B. |
top. WRul.Mai. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. JExh. (gaudium — tf/tvSoiitOa )TipnraTii>niv ver. 7.]
— aTrayyiKiiifiiv 13. nostrum quod est in vobis Syr.Pst. om. marg. man.
31. rec.
— Tr\v Z,iitiv~\ om. K (ad fin. pag.) (vid. 2 Joh. 12.)
— Clem.
TToiovfiiv A. | Troiwfitv
3. lutpaKafiiv Kai aKi}Koaiiiv\ aKtjK. Kai — 7:tiT\i}pitipivi]'\ add. ev ypiv C*. 7. fan Clem. 526. om. ry
rif} |
13.
iupoK. Kfft N. (('op. B»i?»/.3fa!.) 5. tcTiv ante avTt] BSC. 31. KL. Syr.
— C/em. 526.
(if |
6 31.
— aTrayyeXXoptj'] -Xw^tr
II
13. Hcl.txt I i post s"- A. 13. Vulg. — tarti/] om. L. Clem.
— Kai ABXC.13.(y4m.)Har/.
i/fjiv Syrr. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mg. (vid. ii. 25.)
Pst.&Hcl.* Theb. Arm. iEth. | *om. — ayyekia ABBlc.Mai N (e corr.') KL. 1. audivimus et vidimus Am. coutrectav (
Vulg. Syr.Pst. Arm. .Sth. runt CI. 3. om. et 2». Ct. cum 2°. om. Am.*
Kai S-. 31. KL. Vulg. CI. Syr.UcUxt. | J ewayyi- 4.
I
scribimus CL ut ^audeatis et gaudiu
|
Memph. \ta s. C. 13. 31. Syr.Hcl. Memph. vcstrum CL b, audimus
\ Am.
648
:
II. 6. IQANOY Eni2TOAH A'.
Vvlg. /xeda Kol ov Troiov/xfu ttju aXrjdeiav' lav Se iv tS mnr et non facirtms vcritntem
' si autcm in liiec uml>ulamus
Syrr. P. H.
Memph- Theb. (bcoTL TrepLTvaTWfiiv, cof avTos iCTTLV ev rw (pCOTl, KOIVW- sicut et ipse est in luce, socie-
Arm. £tli. tatem habemus ad inviccm, et
viav e-)(Ofiiv fier dXXrjXcov, Kol to alfxa 'Irjcrov ^ tov sanguis lesu Cbristi filii cius
mundat nos omni peccato. ' Si
v'lou avTov Kadapl^ei rjfj.a9 airo Traarjf ajxaprias. dixcrimus quoniam peccatum
^ iav (iTTcofMev on afj.apTiau ovk eypfiev, eavTovy irXa- non habemus, ipsi nos scduci-
inus et Veritas in nobis non
pcofief Koi rj aXi]deia * iu rj/xlu ovk kariv. iau ojxo- est. ' Si confiteamur peccata
nostra, fidelis et iustus est, ut
Xoycofieu ra? afxapriaf rjpLWV, Triaros ia-riu kui Sikuios, remittal nobis peccata nostra
et emundet nos ab omni ini-
Iva u(p^ Tas afxapTiaf, Koi Kadapiarf rjfjLas airo
rjfjLLu
quitate. '°Si dixerimus quo-
7rda-t]f dSiKiaf.
^°
idv e'lTTCofMev on ov^ rnxapTrjKafiev, niam non peccavinius, men-
dacem facimus eum et verbum
yj/evaTTjp iTOLOvp.ev avTov kou 6 Xoyos auTov ovk tamv eius in nobis nou est.
iv rjpiiv.
II. 2 ^
TeKi'ta p-ov, Tavra ypd(pco vptv 'iva p.rj dp.ap- FilioU mei, haec scribe vo-
'
bis ut non peccetis: sed et si
TTjTe' Kal edv ns dpdpTrj, TrapaKXrjTOv €)(opev rrpos qiiis peccaverit, advocatum
Joh. 4:10. liiibcmus apud patrcm, lesum
•>
1
TOV iraTepa, 'Irjcrovv ^pLaTov ScKaiov, ' kul avTos Christum iustum, ''et ipse est
propitiatio pro peccatis nostris,
IXaapos iaTiv twv dpapTicov -rjpcov' ov Trepi tcov
vrept
non pro nostris autem tantum
7jp.€TepQ>v Se povov, dXXa Kal irepl oXou tov Koapov. sell etiam pro totius mundi.
^ Et in lioc scimus quoniara
^ Kal iv TOVTCO yiv(oaKop.ev otl iyvcoKapev avTOv, iav cognovimus eum, si mandata
eius observemus. Qui dicit '
ray ivToXas avTov T-qpap-ev. o Xeycov oTi eyvcoKa se nosse eum mandata et eius
avTOv, Kal Tas ivToXds avTOv p-rj Trjpcov, yj/eva-Trjs nou custodit, mcndax est et in
eo Veritas non est: *qui autem
iaTiv, Kal iv tovtw rj dXi^Oeia ovk kaTiv by 5 dv servat verbum eius, vere in eo
caritas dei perfeeta e^t: in hoc
« lJoh.4:i2. TrjpfiavTOv TOV Xoyov, dXrjdas^ iv tovtco rj ayaTry scimus quoniam in ipso sumus.
^ Qui dicit se in ipso manere,
tov deov TETeXeLCOTai. iv tovtco yivcoaKopev otl iv debet sicut ille ambulavit et
avTu> iapev. ^ 6 Xiycov iv avTco piveiv ocpelXei, KaOcos ipse ambulare.
6. aiirbc [ourwf] iKilvos 7r€pieTrdTrj(Tev, Kal avTos ^ TrepnraTeiv.
7. txia/ifv 13. (et ii. 1). 1. TTOTtpa Orig. iv. 24''. 39>'. 154''. 159'. 4. Xtyuiv oj-i ABX. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. S!C
— ovTov A*
aXXiiXiuj/] ut vid. Tol. Clem. Cy/jr. 71. Pe(r.^fej:. Ronth.iv. 39. 1
Theb. Clem. 310. Cypr. 34. Lucif. 137.
Ter/.dePudic. 19. Btov Arm. Eus. in Psal. 295"'. | Dcum *om. an s. C. 13. 31. KL. Memph.
—
I
t add. xpK'roi;
IijcTov^ s". A. 13. 31. patrem Tert. de Pudic. 19. Arm. ^th. Clem. 531. [Vulg.]
KL. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.* Mempb. Teri.de — ^t/caiov] pracm. et immaculatom Arm, — KOI Clem. Cypr. Lucif.
2°. A. \
ora. 13.
Pudic. 19. om. BNC. Fuld. Syrr.
I
2. tffriv] ante iXaff^os A. Vulg. Syr.Pst. — If Clem. Cypr. Lucif. om.
TOVT(fi bis. )
Pst.&Hcl.txt. Theb. Arm. ^th. Clem. Orig. Int. i. 93<:. ii. 22 1"^. 239'. K.
8. tavTovg'] eavroig C*. Eus. in Psal. 295''. Cypr. 71. Hil. — aXriBua] add. tov Oeov K. cm. .ffith. |
— iv I'luiv ante ovk lariv AC. 13. 31. K. 164'>.
I
post B(«!cAlford.)XC. 13. 31. rel. Clem. bis. Cypr. Lucif.
Vulg. m. Syr.Hcl. Arm. Cypr. 211. KL. Ctem. 309. Orig. i. 480». (52F.) 5. Ttipy C/em. 310. |
rijpei 13. K.
238. Lucif. 157. (praem. Dei Syr.Hcl.) 1
(751''.) ii. 829''. iii. 204''. iv. 24'". 39'=. iV TOVTIf)'} post )) ayOTTIJ TOV Stou 31.
X post ^. BNL. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. 155». 159«. Eus. D.E. 3»5'=. in Psal. ..^th. I
Contra, Clem.
Mih. Tert. de Pudic. 19. (vid. ver. 10.) 315°. Fetr. Alex. Eoulh. iv. 39. Tert. de 6. Kai aVTog [ourwc] TripnraTuv Clem.
9. lartv Cypr. 211. | om. K*.(add.'') Pudic. 19. 310. Cypr. 90. om. L. 175. 250. |
— Kai ^(icaioe Ct/pr. |
om. koi 31*. (add. — /jovov] povuiv B. Memph. Theb. — avTOo] t add. oiiTug <^. NC. 13. 31.
man. rec.) Or!^. i. 52 1°. Contra, ASC. reL Orig. K. Syr.Hcl. (Memph.) Arm. om. |
—
1
afiaprtai; 2°.] add. tjiioiv HC. Vulg. in locis rel. AB. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Theb. ^th. Clem.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. (om. — oXov] post roll Koa/iov 31. | Contra, Orig. Jnt.i. 192». Cypr. ter.
rjliiv) Arm. ^th. om. AB. rel. »i.
| Clem. 310. Orig.i. bis. iii. iv. 155». 159^
— KaOapiayl -an AC^. 13. £a«.D.E. inPsal. 315''.
veritatem non facimus CI.
6
n03 ab CL 9. est et jiistiis Ct.
| 7.
10.
emundat
faciemus
— om. C.
ri/tas] 3. yivwaKopiv Clem. 310. |
-Kwfiiv A.
4. in
I
I
Am.» non est in nobis CI.
hoc Veritas Cu 5. in hoc
(
CI. et in hoc
10. OVK rifiapTTjKafiiv K. — Tripuijitv Clem. ^vXa^ui/iiv X*. (corr*^.)
\
| 1
4o 649
IQANOY Eni2T0AH A'. II. 7.
ABXC ' Carissimi, non mandatum Kaivqv ypaipco
3 ^ * 'AyaTTT^ro/," ovk vjxiv, evToXi]i'
novum scribo vobis, sed man-
13. 31.
EL. ctAA' evTokrjv iraXaiav fju ivroXr] datum vetus quod habuistis ab
eix^re car apxrjr -q
initio: mandatum vetus est
f
Job. 13:34. q iraXaid icrTiv 6 Xoyos ov rjKOvaare \ -rraXiv euro- verbum quod audistis. ' Ite-
lum mandatum novum scribo
Xtju Kaivqv ypdcpco rjulv, o iariv aXrjdey iv avTco kul vobis, quod est vei'um et in
to (pw to aXq- ipso et in vobis, quoniam tene-
iv vfjilv, OTL rj (TKOTia Tvapdyerai, /cat
brae transierunt et lumen ve-
Blvov rjSq (patvei.
'^
6 Xe'ycov ev tco (^cotI eivai kou tov rum iam lucet. ' Qui dicit se
in luce esse et fratrera suum
d.8€X(j)ov avTov jxiawv, iv Trj a-KOTia IcttIv eats dpTi. edit, in tenebris est usque
adhuc. '"Qui diligit fratrem
^^
6 dyaircov tov d.8€X(j)ov avTov, iv tw (pcoTi p.evei, suum, in lumine manet, et
Koi a-KOLvSaXov iv avTw ovk eaTiv. 6 Se fxiaav tov scandalum in eo non est: " qui
autem odit fratrem suum, in
d8eX(pov avTOv iv Trj aKOTia iaTLV, kclL iv Trj ctkotlo. tenebris est ct in tenebris am-
bulat et nescit quo eat, quo-
TTepLiraTei koi ovk oiSev ttov vTrayei, otl rj aKOTia niam tenebrae obcaecaverunt
^' oculos eius. '^Scribo vobis,
iTvcpXaxrev tov9 6(j)daXfxov9 avrov- ypd(pco vplv,
filioli,quoniiim remittuntur
TeKvia, on d(j)ecDVTai vfuv al d/xapTiaL Sia to bvofxa vobis peccata propter nomen
" Scribo vobis, patres,
eius.
*^ oti iyvcoKUTe tov dir
avTOV. ypd(f)co vplv, Trarepey, quoniam cognovistis eum qui
ab initio est. Scribo vobis,
dpxrjs- ypd(pco vplv, otl veviKrjKaTe tov adulcscentes, quoniam vicistis
vfaviaKoi,
TTOvrjpov.
^* * eypa^j/a" vplv, TratSia, otl iyvcoKaTe tov malignum. " Scribo vobis, in-
fantes, quia cognovistis patrem.
TTaripa. eypa\j/a vp.lv, ivaTepes, otl iyvcoKaTe tov [Scribo vobis, patres, quia
cognovistis eum qui ah initio
diT dpxqf- eypaf^a vp.lv, veaviaKOL, otl laxvpoL eore est.] Scripsi vobis, iuvenes, quia
fortes estiset verbum deiin vo-
Kcu Xoyos TOV Oeov iv vp.lv p.ev€i, koI vevLKrjKUTe tov bis manet et vicistis malignum.
'^ mundum
TTOvrjpov. p.ri dyairaTe tov Koapov, p.qSe Ta ev Ta> '* Nolite diligere ne-
que ea quae in miindo sunt. Si
KoapLco. iav tls dyaira tov Kocrpov, ovk kaTLV rj ayairr] quis diligit mundum, non est
caritas patris in eo: " quoniam
TOV 7raTpo9 iv avTW- ^ otl irdv to iv rw Koapco, 77 omne quod con-in miindo est,
cupiscentia carnis est et con-
iirLdvpLia Trji aapKos, Koi rj iirLdvpla tcov o(j)6aXp.cov,
cupiscentia oculorum et supcr-
KOL rj dXa(^ovela tov ^lov, ovk eaTLv eK tov TraTpos, bia vitae, quae non est ex
7. ayamiToi ABNC. 13. Vulg. Syrr. 12. a^fwi'rai] acptovToi H*. (corr.') (13.) Cypr. ter. | Oiov AC. 13. Harl. JEth.
Pst.&Hc). Memph. Theb. Arm. remittentur Am. Memph. Orig. Int. ii. 247^
—
|
t a(ifX0oi '^. 31. KL. ^th. {'ljiv'\ vfiwv 31. Jj sic. 16. a\\a BC. | J aW S". AX. rel. Orig.
— tvTo\i]v'] om. 13. (habet ow). 13. TO TTOvrjpov a. 17. avTov Cypr. 175. 208. 2.36. 308.
— iJ/itv] add. o Effrev dXrfQiq tv avriii 31*. 14. (ypaxpa vfi. iraid. ABXC. 13. L. Lucif. 2ii. I
om. A. 13. Arm. Zoh.
— 7}Kov<jaT{\ f add. ott' apxi]Q S". 31. SyiT.Pst.&HcI. Memph. Theb. Arm. Orig. I. 300'^.
KL. I
om. ABNC. 13. Vulg. Syrr.Pst. JEth. Orig. Int.iii.27'. | J ypa^o) iifx.
— >
fin.] add. quemadmodum ille qui est
&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. ^,th. iraiS. <^. 31. K. Arm. in cdd. quibus- in aeternura Theb. quomodo Dens
5. aX;)0ft'] post tv avT(f A. | aXriQ. Kai dam.) Orig. Int. ii. 300'. Vulg. vertit manet in aeternum Tol. Cypr. 308.
et ypuipi,) ver. 13. ct typaij/a ver. 14. Lucif. quom. et Deus etc. Cypr. 308.
— ifiiv 2". Vulg. Syrr.Pst&HcI.txt. per " scribo." quomodo et ipse manet in aeternum.
Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th. |
^/nv A. — eypa^a v^xiv ttot apxvc Orig. Cypr.zn.
31. Tol. Syr.Hcl.mg. Jnt.iii.'27'. |
om. Vulg. CI. Am. (non 18. laxart] iipa Iren.W&. Orig. ill. i76\
— cTKoria] A. (TKia FuM. Demid. Harl.) 699''. taxarri rt) utpa C.
— TO aXyjOivov^ tov a\r)0. N*. (corr."^) — tov ott'] to an B. — Kai Iren.206. Orig.
1".
I
om. iii. 699''. |
9. /iiffwv] add. \pivaTr)s sotiv Kai N. — TOV Oiov ANC. rel. vv. Orig. Int. iii. K.
Arm. iEth. Cypr. 305. Lucif. 137. | I
om. B. Theb. — oTi Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Iren. Orig. i.
om. rel. Orig. iv. 78=. Cypr. 258. (vid. 15. Tif KoafKj) Orig. i.300\ om. rijj 31.
692''. iii. 699". Orig. Int. iii. 851''.
|
ver. 4.) — OVK eariv~\ post iv avrij) 31. |
Contra,
10. tv avTif ante ovk cotiv B. 13. 31. Orig. i. Cypr. 175. 208. 236. 8. est verum CI. |
quia Ct. verum lumen
(
CT. III. quia a. 12. remittentur v4m. 14.
KL. Vulg. Syr.HcL Arm. |
post ANC. — TTarpoe KL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.
BN. 31. S.ribo vobis juv. quoniam.
patres init. est .i>ii. C7.)
I
CI.
manet
{om. Scr. vobis
in vobis Ci. 1
|
m. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Lucif. &Hcl. Memph. «i>. Theb. Arm. Orig. i. 16. est iu m-indo Ct.
650
11.27. mANOY EniSTOAH A'.
^^
Koi 6 Koafiof Tvapd- mundo " Et
Vulg. ^
dXXa" (K Tov Koa-fjLOv iaTiv. patrc, sed ex est.
Syrr. P.H- mundus transiliit ct concu-
Memph. Theb. yerai, Koi 7) imdufMia avrov- 6 Se iroicov to OeXij/jLa piscemia cius: qui autcra tacit
Arm. £tli. voluntatcm dei, manct in
TOV Oeov jxivei et? tov alutva. actcrtium.
'* novissima hora est,
4 ^^
riaidla, iaxo-Tt] a>pa iariv, kol KaOcoi t^kov-
ct
Filioli,
sicut atidistis quia anti-
6 cup 2:22. auTe" OTi *
dvTixpia-T09 ep^eTai^ koi vvv avTiy^pia-Toi cliristus nunc autetn
veuit,
multi
aiiticliristi facti sunt,
4:3
2 Jo!i. 7. TToAAot yeyovacTLv, odev yiv(o(TKop.€u otl €a)(aTT] capa undo quia novissima
sciinus
hora est. '* Ex nobis prodie-
e'^ i)p.S)v * i^ij\6ai>," d.\X' ovk -qcrav i^ rjfjLwv
^"'
eaTLV. runt, sed non erant ex nobis:
nam si fuissent ex nobis, pcr-
el 6^ -qjjiwv i]crav^' fiep-eurfKeicrav av paO i]p.aii>'
yap *
munsissent uticiue nobiscum;
dXX' Iva (pavepwOwaLV otl ovk ela-lu irdvTei i^ ripayv. sed ut uianifesti sint quoniara
noil sunt omnes ex nobis.
20. oi^rtre TTiiv-
Kai vp.€is •)(jpLapa ey^^Te airo tov ayiov, k»l oioaTe ^Sed vos unctionem babeiis
a sancto, et nostis omnia.
TTavra. '^ ovk iypa^j/a vpiv oTi ovk otSaTe ttjv dXi]- " Non scribsi vobis quasi igiio-
Beiav, dXX OTL olSaTe avTrjV, kol otl irdv ^€v8os e'lc rantibus vcritatera sed quasi
scicntibus earn, et quoniam
^"
TT]f dX-qOeias ovk €(TTLv. tls iaTLU 6 y^evaTrjs, el omne mendacium ex veritate
non *'Quis est mendax
est.
flTj 6 OVK kaTLU 6 xpL(TTOs;
dpV0Vp.€VOS OTL 'Il/CToOy nisi qui negat quoniam lesus
non est Christus? Hie est
OVTOS icTTLV 6 dvTL)^pLaTOS, dpVOVp.iVOS TOV TvaTtpa
nntichristus, qui negat patrem
KOL TOV VIOV.
^"^
TTCt? 6 dpVOVpevOS TOV VLOV OvSe TOV et filium. " Oranis qui negat
iilium, nee patrem habet: qui
*
" 2 Joh. 9. KaTepa i'x^L- ^6 bp.oXoyu>v tov vlov kol tov iraTtpa conKtctur filium, et patrem
habet.
^' Vos quod audistis ab initio,
5 '*'Yp.eh *
o rjKOV(raTe dir apyri'i iv vplv p.eveTCo. in vobis permaneat. Si in vo-
ev bis permanserit quod ab initio
idv iv vplv peivT) o air dp^i)^ rjKOvaaTe, kol vp.el9
audistis, et vos in filio et patre
Tci Via Koi ev tm iraTp). p.eveLTe.
'^
kol auTi] iaTLV rj nianebitis. " Et haec est pro-
mis^io quam ipse pollicitus est
eirayyeXia tjv avT09 iTnjyyelXaTO rjplv, ttjv ^(o7]v vobis, vitam aeternam. * Haec
scripsi vobis de his qui sedu-
TTjv alcovLOV. ^^ TavTa eypa\^a vplv rrepl tcov rrXavcov- unt vos. " Et vos unctionem
TWV Vp.ds. ^^
KOL vpelf TO XP^a-p-a O eXdfieTe air' avrov quam accepistis ab eo.maneat
Cypr. 126. 152. iucij. 195. om. AL. Pst.&HcI. Memph. Arm. ^th. 24. ijKOvaaTi} a/cijKoart N.
— tv
| [
^th. irajTtc BN. Theb. omnem hominem
|
vfiiv 2°.] om. tv a*, (add.")
18. aiTixpiifoe] t praem. o <^. AN''. 13. (TTovra) Syr.Pst. — /itivi/] fiivy Ksicap. Matthacium.
31. KsL. I
om. BS*C. Arm. Orig. i. 21. nav} om. C. — air' apx^K rtKovaare ABC. rel. Am.
692'". iii. egg-". 22. o <|/£Uffr;je] om. o 13. Syr.Hcl.txt. Syr.Hcl. Arm. |
aKijKoaTt ott' apx'JS
— avTiXpriBToi 31. (sed avTixpioroq) (ctra, marg.) K. Vulg. CI. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb.
Contra, Clem. 532. Orig.
I 69y^. iii. — apvov/iivog^ add. koi N*. (corr.') — ev Ty TTUTpi ANC. rel. |
om. iv B.
— Orig.
yiViotTKOfitv Cypr. 126. iii. 699*^. — avTtxpflf^TOQ 31. Vulg. I
(tv T<{i irvtvuari 31.) ||
ev ri^j
-Kiti}xtv A. {tyvuiKaiiiv Clem.") 23. fin. 6 ofioXoywv tov vlov Kai tov na- irarpi ante iv t(ji N. Syr Pst.
v'ti^i
1
ABC. ABiSC. 13. Vulg. (m.) Harl. 25. »);(iv ANC. rel. vv. iifuv B. Am.
19. tKn^-Sav 1 j -9ov <^. ti. 13s. Tepa fX£i |
31. KL. Clem. 532. Orig. iv. 443<'. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. (^th.) Fuld.
— e? r/juwi/ 2°. ante rjuai' BC. Syrr.Pst.& Orig. i. 301^ iv. aSl"!. 282». Eus. in — aiujviov] aiiiiviav B.
Hcl. Memph. Theb. Terl. de praescr. Psal. 22". (et filium et patrem habet m. 26. TavTo] add. St N. Syr.Pst. (et hoc
AN. Cypr. iEth.)
Haer. 3. J post s'- 13. 31. Ci/pr. 265. 296. Hil. 907".)
KL.
|
Vulg. Arm. Iren. 206. Clem. (135.) (265.) (296.) iHil. 907=.) — irXavuivTuiv] -vovvTuiv A. |
-vovrmv
On's. iii.316=. Cj/;)r. 83. 126. 152. 197. {Lucif. 171.) I
* om. ^. 31. KL.
Lucif. (Lu.) [iEtb.] Orig. Int. iii. Theb. ut vid. (lacuna in codice, sed XP' •.apa l". ANC. rel. Vulg. |
xapinfia
70''. 279^ " patrem" habet ad fin.)
— fjLf^tvijKSKjav Clem. \
fi^fievticaaav 24. ii/iftc] t add. ovv ^. 31. KL. — i\aj3iTe^ -Pan B* Eul. Mai.
13. (" etiam" Memph. .^th. Sc Theb.) |
17. transit Ct. 18. et nunc antich. CI.
20. icai 2".} om. B. Theb. om. ABNC. 13. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
22. is qui CI. om. non CI.
|
24. audistis
|
ab
— iravra AC. 13. 31. KL. Vulg. Sjrr. Arm. iuitio CI. 25. repromissil* Ct.
1
|
nobis Ct. |
I
651
11. 28.
lOANOY EniSTOAH A'.
ABNC. SiSaaKr) in vobis: et non necesse habe-
* [levH €v vfuu," Koi ov xpf i'a'^ ^''^ '"'^
^X^'''^ tis ut aliquis doceat vos, sed
13. 31.
avrov" xP^afxa 8i8aaK€i vfiaf irepL sicut unctio eius docet vos de
EL. vjxas, dXX' (hs to ^
omnibus, et verum est et non
TTOiVTcav, Kal dXrjOes icrnu Koi ovk ecmv yfrevSof, kul est raendaclum, et sicut docuit
vos manete in eo. " Et nunc,
Ka6a>9 (SiSaPev vuds * aivere" iv avTW. Kal vvv, filioli, manete in eo, ut cum
apparuerit habeamus fiduciam,
28. lxi»liiv TSKUia, /jLevere ev avrcp iva * eav (pavepcoUrj, axoip-eu
et non confundamur ab eo in
alcrxvv6u>pL€v dir avTov iv wa- adventu eius. ^ Si scitis quo-
Trapprjcriav kclI firj rfj
niam iustus est, scitote quo-
povaria avrov. ^^
idv etS^re on SiKaiof iariv^ yivoy- niara omnis qui facit lustitiam
ex ipso natus est. Videte qua- '
29. on [icai] a-Kere on 'Kal" irds 6 iroLwv ttjv Bt.KaiO(Xvvr]v i^ lem caritatem dedit nobis pater
ut lilii dci nominemur et simus.
III. avTOv yeyevPTjrat. ^"iSere TroTairrju dyainjv SeScoKev Propter hoc mundus non novit
rjfuv 6 TTaT-qp, "iva reKva deov KXr)da)fJ.€v, kul eapev. nos, quia non novit eum.
'Job. 17:25. ^8ia TOVTO 6 Koap-os ov yivcoaKei rjp.ds, on, ovk eypco
6 ^ 'AyaTTTjTot, vvv TCKva deov ecr/iei/, koL ovttco ''
Carissimi, nunc filii del
sumus, et nondum appa-
i(pavepadri t'l ecropiOa- o'lSap-ev * on idv (pavepwOfj, ruit quid erimus. Scimus
quoniam cum apparuerit si-
opoLOL avrw Ia6p.e6a, on o^j/opeda avrov Kadcos miles ei erimus, quoniam vi-
iXTriSa ravrrjv eir avrco debimus eum sicuti est. ^ Et
ianv. ''
Kal Tray 6 e'xo^v rrjv
omnis qui habet spem banc in
dyvi^et iavrov KaOcos eKeivos dyvos eanv. Trctf o eo sanctificat se, sicut et ille
sanctus est. ' Omnis qui facit
TTOLciv rrjv dpaprlav Kal rijv dvoptav rroul, KaL i] peccatum et iniquitatem facit,
peccatum est iniquitas. ^ Et
dp.apria iarlv r) dvopla. ^ Kal o'lSare on eKeivo9 et
scitis quoniam ille apparuit ut
peccata peccatum in
i(pavepa)dr)Iva rd^ dpaprlas * dprj, Kal dp.apTia iv tolleret, et
* Omnis qui in eo
eo non est.
avru) OVK eanv. ^ irds o iv avrco pivcov ou^ dp.ap- manet non peccat.et omnis qui
peccat non vidit eum nee cog-
rdver ^ irds 6 dpaprdvcov ov^ eapaKev avrov ovSe novit eum. ' Filioli, nemo vos
eyv(OKev avrov. ^ reKvia, /liT/Sely TrXavarco vp.ds' 6
27. fiev. ante iv v/iiv (A)BNC. 13. 31. 28. TiKvia] add. /jow K. Memph. Theb. 1. K\tj9ii)iiiv add. Kat lOfitv ABSC. 13.
Vnlg. (Syr.Pst.) Memph. Theb. Arm. Vulg. (•' et sumus" Fuld. Harl. Tol.)
.a;tb. (j)/iij' A* ut vid.) I X PO*' ^• — iva eav ABNC. 13. Theb. Arm. ^th. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Tbeb. Arm.
KL. Syr.Hcl. (ut cum Vulg. Memph.) | J ira orav (2 MSS. penes Use. et 1 penes Zoh.)
— Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
/i£V£i] niviTbi 13. 31. S". 31. KL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. ^th. I
*om. S-. 31. KL. Arm. Zoh.
— SiSanKy'} -Kfi
C. KL. 13. — axoifiiv ABN'^C. 1 t EX"/""' ^- ^*- (et simus Vulg. Cl.Am. Demid. et fecit
— aW ANC. <ic aWa B. ^tb. rel. \
I3s. 31. KL. nos Syr.Pst.)
— TO avrov B^//NC VuIg.Syr.Hcl.Theb. — aitjxvvOiofitv'] ivt7\vvd(i}^ev 31. — iiiiag ABScC. 13. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&
Arm. (hie spiritus Mempb. spiritus — OTT* avrov"] post €v ry Trap. avTOV N. Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. ed. .^th. |
ejus iEth.) 1 t TO avTO ^. A. 13. 31. I
ante ABC. rel. (ab eo, sed sit nobis i/iae N*. 31. KL. Arm. 1 MS.
KL. (unctio quae est a Deo Syr.Pst ) fiducia in adventu ejus Syr.Pst.) 2. TfKva] post 01OV 31. |
ante Orig. iii.
— XP'"/"' 2°. ABN<'C. 31. KsL. Vulg. 29. eiSnrt BNC. |
iStiri A. 31. KL. 797'".
Theb. 1 x°P"'/"' 13. | weviia S*. (13U.1.) — oiSaniv] t add. Se '^. CI. KL. Syr.Pst.
Memph. JEth. — 07-1 icat AKC. 13. Vulg. CI. FulH. Mempb. iEth. On>. iii. 982'>. |
om.
— aXjjSff] -eije X. Llemid. Syr.Pst. Theb. \
*om. Kai <S. ABNC. 13. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Theb. Arm.
— i^fu^oc] -5£C C ut vid. B. 31. KL. Am. Harl Tol. Syr.Hcl. Orig. i. 522^ iii. 797'^.
— Kai KaQttiq~\ om, Kai A. Theb. Memph. Arm. Mih. — o?l/o)fif6a 31.
— , 28. fitv. tv avTt{i Kat vvv TiKvta \
— yiyivvt]Tai Eh.'] ytyiVTjrat 31. St. 3. 3. ev avTiii] tv avrtf 31. | an t(^ Kvpiif
om. N. (in alterutro loco ^tvtTt). Syr.Hcl.<a:<. " fuit." Clem. 530.
— iitvirt ABC(vid. N supra) Vulg. Syrr. 1. SiSuiKtv BNC. 31. K. I
iSwKiv A. — iavrov Clem. | auroj' 31*.
Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. .ffith. 13. L sic.
inivHTC ^. 13s. 31. KL.
|
— iiixiv ASC. 13. 31. K=L. Vulg. Syrr.
29. quiiniatn et omnis CI.
28. Kai vvv TtKvia fitvirt iv aury] om. PsL&HcL Memph. Tbeb. Arm. iEth.
3. banc spem Ci. \ b. quia CI.
31. vfuv BK*.
I
nostra CI.
652
III. 16. IQANOY Eni2T0AH A'.
scducat. Qui facit iiistitiam,
Yn\g. TTOLWV Tifv BiKaLoavvrjv StKaiof iariv, Kadu)9 iKeivoi iustus
iustiis est, sicut ct ille
Syrr- P. H-
Uemph. Theb. dUaios rov SiafioAov
t(TTLV. " 6 Tvoiwv T-i]v afxapriau e'/c est: qui facit pcceatum, ex
»
Arm. diubolo est, quoniam ab initio
£iti.
ioTiv, OTL air apxris 6 810.^0X09 a/iapravec. ei? tovto diabulus peccat. In hoc ap-
paruit filius dci ut dissolvat
i<f)av€pa)dr] 6 v'lo9 tov 6eov, tva Xvarj ra fpya tou opera diaboli. ° Omnis qui
ex deo pcccatum non
Sia^oXov. ^ Tras 6 yeyevvr]p.evos (k tov 6eov afiaprlav iialus est
facit, quoniam semen ipsius in
01) jroul, avrov eV avra /xej/er Kai ov
OTi (rrrepfia CO inanet, et non potest peccare,
quoniam ex deo natus est. '"In
SvparuL apiapTOLViLv, otl ex tov 6eov yeytpvijTai. ev hoc raanifesti sunt filii dei et
filii diabuli. Omnis qui non
TOVTco (l)ai/epa eaTiu to. TtKua tov 6eov koX Ta TtKva est iustus non est ex deo, et
qui non diligit fratrem suum;
TOV Sial36\ov. Tray 6 p.r] ttoicov biKaiocrvvTjv ovk eaTiv " quoniam haec est adnuntiatio
Ik tov 6eov, koll 6 p.rj dyaTTcou tov aBeX^ov avTOV- quam audistis ab initio, ut
diligamus alterutium, " non
^^ ayyeXia rjKOVcraTe dir
oTi avTT] IcttIv dpxV^^
t] rjv sicut Cain ex maligno erat et
fratrem suum. Et
tva dyaircoixeu dXXi'jXovs'
^'
ov kuOcos KaiV ex tov occidit
propter quid occidit eum? quo-
TTOUTjpov Tjv, Kou ea(f)a^ev tou a.8eX(poi> avTou- Kai niam opera eius raahgna erant,
fratris autem eius iusta.
^ct/Jii' Tivos ea(pa^eu avTou; oTi Ta f^pyo. avTOV tto-
injpd rjv, TO. Be tov dSeXcpov avTOv BLKaia.
^^ "Nolite mirari, fratre«, si
'Job. 15:18. 7 ^
Mr) davp.d^€T€, a5eA0oi Nos sci-
*, el p.Lcrel vfxds 6
odit vos mundus. '*
^* sumus tov mus quoniam translati
Koap-os. r]p.eis o'lSap-eu otl p.eTal3e^rjKap.ev e'/c
de morte in vitam, quoniam
OavaTov ely Trjv ^w?;//, oti dyaTrmp-ev tovs dSeX(f)ovs' diligimus fiatres: qui non dili-
^^ git, manet in morte "Omnis
6 p.r} dyawcou * p.evei iv tw davaTw. irds o p.iau)v qui odit fratrem suum homi-
TOV dSeXcpov avTov, dvOpcairoKTOvos iaTiv /cat otSare cida est, et scitis quoniam om-
bomicida non habet vitam
nis
OTI Tray dvdpcoTTOKTOvos ovk e'^et ^(or]v alcoviov ev aetemam in
se manentem. '° In
hoe cognovimus caritatem dei,
^^ ttjv dyaTvrjv, quoniam ille pro nobis animam
avTco fxivovaav. iv tovto) iyvu>Kap.ev
suam posuit: et nos debemus
OTI iKeivos vTrep yp.a)V ttjv '^V)(riv avTov edr]K€V Kai
'^. KL. Syrr.
4. rrjv afiapr.^ om. rtjv 31. 8. TOV Biov Orig. i. 233'=. iv. 323''. Tert. 13. aSt\(poi] jaoi;t add.
— lanv] add. tcai S*. de Pudic. 19. | om. 13. Pst.&Ucl.Memph. Theb. (^th.) |
5. oiSaTi ABC. rel. Meniph. rel. Tert. — \vay Orig i. iv. 323''. |
Xtxra 13. om. ABXC. 13. 31. Vulg. Arm.
de Pudic. 19. oiSaiiiv K. Tbeb. Arm. 9. yfyiwriptvog Orig. i. 232'". iv. 323''. Lucif.his.^
|
— rag diiapTiag'} f ^^^- Vftiiv '^. 324'=. 325''i'. I
yiyivt] nivog K. |
yivvio- 14. Tiitiigl vfiiig 13.
KG. 31. KL. Vulg. CI. Syr.Pst. (Kvog Orig. iv. 325''. — fitTajiifiiiKaiitv] -firiKtv X.
Theb. om. AB. 13.Am. Fuld. 10. vasl praem. Kai C* ut vid. .S,th. \
— a^fX^ovc] add. tjfiojv &C. Syr.Pst.
I
Harl. Tol. Sjr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. Contra, Orig. iv. 323''. Cypr. 308. — \ add.
aya7nijv~\ tov adtXtpov <^. C.
^th. Tert. Lucif. 138. 139. 31. KL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb.
— apu 13. — o fir] Troi. SiKaioa.'] qni non est Justus Woide JElh. |
om ABX. 13. Vulg.
— ev avTifi] post odk terriv K. Memph. Vulg. m. Syr.Hcl.m^. Theb. 6 ft^ wv Theb. Munt. Arm. Lucif. 138. 139.
Theb. .«th. lixaios Orig. iv. 323''. Cypr. 305. Lucif. 15. avTov"] iavTOV B. Vulg. Q/pr.. 21 2.
6. iup.'] hp. B*Rul.CVerc.) bis. 258. om. C/m. 530.
— — oi^art]
I
7. rf/cvia BN. 31. KL. Vulg. m. Syrr. SiKaioavvJiv'] praem. rtjv AC. 31. K. praem. OVK 31.
Pst.&Hcl.txt. Theb. Arm. JEth. \
(vid. Tcr. 7.) |
om. BN. 13. L. — cv avTif) B. 13. 31. K. | iv iavT(i>
iraidta AC. 13. Syr.Hcl.mj. Memph. 11. ayycXta AB. KL. Vnlg.
13. 31. |
AtiCLsic. Vulg. Ci/pr. 305. Lucif.
(£«ci/. 137.) tTrayyfXia HC. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. 138. 139.
— /iii^eic] piri Tig A. [0 n.l ] Lucif.lns. cTrayyiXtia Syr.Hcl.mg. Gr. 16. aya-TTiv'i add. tov 9iov Vulg.
—
I
TT]v StKaio(T.'\ om. TTJV N*. (add.*^) I
mandatum Harl. Syr.Pst. Arm. .(Eth. Arm. cdd. (ipsius m.)
— liKuioe 2". Tert. de Pudic. 19. ]
om. 13. /ii)] praem. Km HC*. Syr.Pst.Arm. — lOijKiv'j rtSiiKtv (ante tijv i/'uxv
13. (praem. Cbristus Syr.Pst.) JEth. 1 om. ABC". 13. 31. KL. Vulg. avTOv). 31*.
8. o ab init. Orig. i. 233». iv. 320''. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. Lucif. 138.
11. diligatis ('(. 12. Cain quia. 13. noa
323('i)«. 324":. 6 Ic A. Tol. Memph. 139.
I I
Am. 14. ad vit am Ct. 15. in semetipso CI.
I
Arm. .a;th. Lucif. 137. " et" Syr.Pst. — 6a«/ta?erf] -Jijre 31. 16.
I
pro nobis ati^mam suam CL
| |
653
IQANOY EniSTOAH A'. III. 17.
ABNtC.) r)fj.eLs virep rS)v aSfXtpmi' ras ^V)(as "pro fratribus animas poiiere.
o(f)eL\ofxei>
13. 31. Qui habuerit substantiam
EL. * Oeivai" oy 5' av e)(r) tov /3loi^ tov koct/xov, kol mundi et viderit fralrem suuiu
necesso habere et clauserit
0ecopr] TOV dSeX<poi' avrov )(p(iau k^^opra kou KXeiarj viscera sua ab eo, quomodo
caritas dei manct in eo? "fi-
Ta (TirXay)(va avrov oltt' avrov, ttw? tj ayairr] rod lioli, non diligatnus verbo nee
0€ov fieucL iv avrcp; reKuia *, /xrj dyaTrco/xev Xoyco lingua, sed opeie et ventate.
'"In hoc cognoscimns quoniam
fiTjSe rrj yXcoaarj, ^ dXXa" ev" epycp Ka\ dXrjdela.. ex veritate sumus: et in con-
spectu eius suademus curda
\_Kalj if TOVTcp * yvcocTopeOa on iK rrj^ dXi]deiay nostra, ^° quoniam si reprae-
19. Ti)v Kap5i( henderit iios cor nostrum,
eafxei/, Kal kpirpoaOcv avrov irelaopiv ras KapSlay
maior est deus corde nostro et
rjpcov on eav KarayifcoaKr) rjpwv rj Kapoia, on novit omnia. ^' Carissimi, si
cor nostrum non reprehenderit
p-eL^cov iar\v 6 deos rrjs KapSiaf rjpcov Kal ytucoaKei nos, fiduciam habcmus ad
Kap^td "et quodcumque pe-
deum,
rj
iravra. ~ dyaTnjrol, iav rj KapSia * pi] KarayLVCoaKrj tieiimus accipiemus ab eo, quo-
[r'niup] 111)
KarayLV. rjpwv, irapp-qcriav k^opev Trpof rou 6eov, "'
Kal b iav niam mandata eius custodimus
ct ea quae sunt placita coram
aiTmp.ev Xap/Savopev ^ dir" avrov, on rds ivroXds eo facimus. "^ Et lioc est man-
datum eius, ut credamus in
avrov rrjpovpev Kal ra dpeara evcoTriov avrov ttolov- nomine filii eius lesu Christi et
diligamus alterutrum sicut de-
/xev. '^
Kal avrr) icrrlv tj evroXrj avrov, Iva * Tria-revco- alt mandatum nobis. ^' Et
pev rep ovopan rov viov avrov it](tov )(^pLa-rov Kai qui servat mandata eius, in
illo manet et ipse in eo: et in
ayaTrapev aXXyXovs, KaOcos eScoKev evroXrjv rjplv. lioc scimus quoniam manet in
nobis, de spiritu quern dedit
/cat o rrjpcov ras evroAas avrov ev avrco pevei, kul
nobis.
avro9 ev avrw. Kal iv rovrw yivcDCTKopev on pevei iv
'rjpLV, e'/c rov iTvevp.aros ov rjplv edcoKev.
16. eavat ABNC. |
+7-165^01 s- \3utvid. 20. KUTayn^ujtJKij'] -Kii 13. L. \
((cara- 22. ott' ABKC. 13. I t nap s". 31. IvL.
31. KL. yiyviodKi) N.) Orig. iii.
I''-
'X»] fX" 13. L. — i>Ti 2''.BXC.31. KL. Syrr.(P3t.)&Hcl. — Ttipovpiv BC. 13. 31. L. Lucif.
— eiiopy] -pu 31. KL. [h. 13.] om. A. 13. Vulg. Memph. Theb. -puipev ANK.
|
— sXeiiry] kXijoii 13. L.
I
Arm. JEth. 23. iriartviup.tv ASC. 13. J Tnartvaui-
— B'KL.
fiiviX — iiHlov K. Hiv s. B. 31. KL.
|
18. Tici'io] t add. /lov s- 31. lOL. Vulg. — Otoq] KvpiOQ C. — Tt^ ovofiari TOV v'tou avrov hjrrov
CI. Syr.l'sl. Memph. Tlieb. ^th. |
21. ayaTTjjroi ABC. rel. vv. | aiiXf aiH. XpK^rov BXC. rel. Vulg. rel. Lucif.
om. ABNC. Am.m. Syr.Hcl. Arm. — tav Orig. iii. 230'i. 297'.
1 av A. 140. j
Tip ovofiart aVTOv Ii/ff.
XP^'^'^V
Clem. 608. (13 n.I.) — Kapoia] t add. ,)iiwv r. NC. 31. KL. A. Tip viip avrov lijir. xpiiTTtp 13.
— liijSe Clem. \
Kai S. Sjr.Pst. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Mlh.
I
iEili. Arm. .ffith. Ci/pr. 325. |
om. AB. 13. — ij/iii' ABXC. 13. 31. Vulg. rel. 1 om.
— ry yXoiaay ABC. 31. KL. || *om. ry (»; avviidi]aig ijfiuv Orig. iii. 230''. et ICL.
•B". K. 13s. Arm. Clem. om. rj/iiuv 297'. conscientia nostra 24. KOI IV TovTip ABN'^C. rel. Vulg.
— aWa AH. I J aW ^. BC. rel. Clem. Orig. Int. iv. 486'.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. ^th.
—
|
— (V epyifi AB Bill/. Alfurd tiC. 31. L. KaTayiv(ii(7K7j BS'^C. rel. Orig. iii. bis. om. Kai N*. Theb.
Arm. Clem. |
*om. tv <^. BMai. 1 -fTKSi A. 13. L. 1
-fffcw ii* sic. — iipiiv ante eoioicev ABC. 13. 31. L. ]
13s. K. Vulg. — rifjuav AN. 13. 31. KL. Vulg. Syrr. post XK.Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
19. Kai l".KC. 13. 31. KL. Syr.Pst. Theb. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. jEth. Theb. Arm.
Arm. ^th. om. AB. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
| Orip. iii. 297'. O;-;^. /«^iv. |
om. BC. 1. Ta irvtvparal praem. wavra K. |
Memph. Clem. 608. Orig. iii. 230''. om. Orig. Int. iv. 670'^.
— yvi^aopLiSa ABNC. Memph. Theb. — txopiv ANC. 31. KsL. Vulg. — TTicjTtvere'] -tjts 31.
Arm. Clem. (13 n.I.) XyivmaKOiitv^.|
Orig. iii. bis. Cypr. 325. | fx" B. |
— ^eudoTrpcpijrai^ ytv5o7rpo^7j~ai N*.
31. KLsic. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. ^th. tXu)/t«j' 13. Lucif. 140. (corr.'^)
— ijiirpotjOiv'] cK-n-poadtv K. 22. iav\ av B. 31. Orig. iii. 230".
— rae Kapliag A=NC. 13. 31.. KL. Vulg. — aiTojp.ev^ aiTU)fLe9a N. Orig. iii.
Syr.Hcl. ]\Iemph. Arm. Tqv Kapdtav 1|
— Xa/iPavofiiv Orig. iii. |
-vui/itv A.
A*B. Syr.Pst. Theb. ^t^. 31. I
accipiemus Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Theb. 17. hujus muudi Ct. necessitatera Ct. 1
|
1ft. filioli mei Ct. neque liugua Vt. 19. suade-
^v
| I
20. tav2 .A.. Cypr. 325. LuciJ. 140. bimus CI. 22. et quidquij Ct.
j
654 I
IV. 8. IQANOY Eni2TOAH A'.
TriaTfueTe, aXXa
' Carissimi, nolite omni
Viiig. IV. S ^^AyaTrrjToi f.u) TrauTl Tn^evfMari
spiritui creJere, scd probate
Mempii. Thcb. SoKt/xd^eTe TO. TTvev/jiaTa, el Ik tov deov iaTLV^ " on S|iiritu3 si ex dco siut, quoniani
iiiulti pscudoprophetae exie-
Arm. Mth
' z Pot. 2:1
TToXXol \l/€v8o7rpo(prjTaL e^eXrjAvdaaiu ei? tov Kocrfiou. riint in muiuluni. ' In hoc
coguoscitur spiritus dei. Om-
2 Joh. 7. '
iv TovTco yLVCoaKere to irvevixa tov Oeov- ivav irviv- nis spiritus (iiii confitetur
lesiim Cliristum in carne ve-
. iv trap. iXtjXv- jxa o ofxoXoyil 'Irjaovu •)(^piaTov ev aapKi iXrjXudoTa,
ni.sse, ex deo est: •'etomnis
ire eK TOV deov ^ icrTiv. "^
koI tvolv irvevfia fxrj o/xoAoyft spiritus qui solvit lesum
Christum, ex deo non est; et
TOV 'Irjaovv * *
eK tov Oeov ovk eaTiv Kai tovto eaTiu hie est antichristus, quod au-
dislis quoniara venit, et nunc
TO tov avTi-)(^pi(TTOv, o (XKyKOUTe OTi ep')(eTai, ° xat vvv
iam in mundo est. * Vos ex
ev Tco Koapcp eaTiv rjSr).
"*
timers- €/c tov Oeov eore, deo estis, filioli, et vieislis
eum, quoniam maior est qui
TeKvia^ Kcu vevLKTjKaTe avTOvs, otl fiel^cov eaTiv o ev quam qui in in vobis est
^ avrol e/c tov Koapov eiaiv
mundo. ' Ipsi de mundo sunt;
Vfj.iv r) b ev tco Koap-co. ideo de mundo locuntur, et
mundus eos audit. °Nosex
Slo, tovto €k tov KoapLov XaXovcTLv, KoL o Koap.os deo sunius: qui novit deum,
avTcov nKOvei. tov deov ecrpev o yivwaKcav
"
T^p-elf e/c audit nos; qui non est c.\ deo,
non audit nos. In lioc cog-
TOV Oeov uKOvei i^pcov os ovk ecrTiv eK tov Oeov ovk noscimus spiritum veritatis et
spiritura erroris. ' Carissimi,
oiKOveL rjpLwv. eK tovtov yivcoaKop-ev to irvevpa ti]^ (lihg.imus invicem, quoniam
caritas ex deo est, et omnis
dXrjOeiaf kol to irvevp-a ti^s irXavq^.
qui diligit ex deo natus
^
9 ' AyaTrrjTOi, dya7ra)p.ev dXXrjXov?, oTi -q aya- est et cognoscit deum. 'Qui
non diligit, non novit
TTT) eK TOV Oeov icTTLv, Koi irds o ayaircov €K deum, quoniam deus caritas
TOV Oeov yeyevvT]Tai koI yivcoaKei tov Oeov o
pLTj dyaircov ovk eyvco tov Oeov, oti o Oeos
2. yivdxjKiTt ABS'^C.rel. Syr.Hcl.Memph. a-TTo TOV Oiov oi'K soTi. TavTt]v yap pi) bfioXoyy 'lijaoijv xpiarbv iv aapKt
Theb. Mth. cognoscite Iren. 207. Ti}V Siavoiav iK Ttov iraXaiixiv avTL- i\i}XvBkvaL avTixpi-OTog iari. vid. ver. 2.
1
-KiTai 3 1. K. cognosciturVulg. Syr.Pst. ypatpwv TTfptuXov o'l xwplKuv airb tov (sic etiam Teri.de car. Chr.) |
om.
I
-Kofiev X*. Arm. tTjc otKovoniae avBpi!nrov PovXafiivoi AB. Vulg. Memph. Theb. ^th. Iren.
— Iijaovv'] post XP""''"' ^- I
Contra, Ti)v BioTtiTa' Sib Kal oi TraXaioi epftrivtlg Lucif.
Iren. Ci/pr. 288. Lucif. 217. (om. avTo TOVTO i-jre(jrj^yvavTOj wg rtveg 3. ik] om. KL.
jipiarov Orig. Int. ii. 70''.) dev paCiovpyijfjavTeQ tj)v tTrtoroXj^i', — o aKtiKoare ore AB. rel. \ on aKtj-
— t\ii\vdoTa ANC. rel. |
iXiiXvBivai Xvtiv OTTO Toi deov TOV avdpiaTTOv Be- KOaptV OTI X.
B. Vulg. Iren. Cypr. Orig. Int. ii. iv. XovTeg. Socr. Hist. Eccles. vii. 32. 4. TeKvia] TiKva 31.
562^ vid. Polyc. in ver. 3. (hunc versum (Forsitan e versione Latina haec de- 6. bg OVK aKovfi I'lpwv BN. rel. vv. [
lit vid. etiam spectantem.) surapsit Socrates), qui negat Tert. de om. AL.
3. o fir] i)fin\oyti MSS. vv. (^Polyc. ad car. Chr. 24. qui autem negat Cypr. — (K TOVTOV BN. rel. [
ev rovrtfi A.
Phil, vii.) qui solvit Vulg. /ren. 207. 288. negantes Christum in carne ve- Vulg. Memph. Theb.
I
" Sententia enim eorum homiciilialis, nisso et solventes Jesum Tert. adv. 7. ayairwv'\ add. tov 9iov A. \ add,
Deos quidem plures confingens et Marc.v. 16. nee quod Jesum Christum fratrem Demid. Tol.
Patrcs niultos simulans; comminuens solvant 7er<. de Jejun. 1. qui destruit — Kai TTttQ b ayaTTtiiv .... ver. 8. fin.]
autem et per multa dividens Filium Lucif. 2\7. om. Syr.Hcl.
Dei: quos Joannes in pracdicta 3. TOV Iriaovv'] om. JEth. Tert. Cypr. — yiviiJ(JKtL\ yiyViiiGKH X.
epistola fngere eos praecepit dicens,.. .. 288. II
om. TOV SK. I'olyc. \
habent 8. b p,ri ayatruiv ovk lyviji tov Beov (A)B,
Et omnis spiritus qui solvit Jesum, AB. fadd. xp«"-ovs.31.
13. 31. L. II
(13). (31.) KL. vv. Orig. Int. iu. 29^, \
non est e.x Deo sed de antichristo est" KL. Am. Deniid. Theb. Arm. ed. Polyc. om. X*. (Syr.Ucl. supra) Arm. cdd.
Iren. " Non solvimus suscepti corporis Tert. de car. Ch. add. nvpiov X.
| |
JEth. (o ^ij aya7ru)V ovk eyviOKiv
hominem, cum sit scriptum apud om. AB. 13. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. tantum X'=. in marg.) |
ad fin. ver.
Joannem, Omnis spiritus qui solvit Memph. Arm. cdd. multi. JEth. Iren. Syr.Pst.
Jesum non est ex Deo." Orig. Int. iii. Lucif. (,Cypr.) || t add. postea tv crapKi — ovk fyvb) BKL. I
ov yeivwtJKei A.
883''. aiiTiKa yoi'V Tiyvoijrreu [Nf(Tro- (XiiXvBora -s-. N. (13.) 31. KL. Syrr. 13. Aim. I
OVK lyvhiKtv X". 31. (fKE-
pio^l OTI iv ry KaQoXiKy 'Ituavvov Pst.&Hcl. Arm. {tv aapKi (\)]XvBtvai. yvijiKh 31*.)
ykypaiTTO iv roTj naXatols av-iypa- Polyc. Tert. (Cypr. 288.) iXyjXverjvni
3. om. Christum CI. \ de quo aud. C7. | 7. noa
^oTg, OTL ndv TTvevfia 3 Xvti tov 'Itjaovv sic 13). sic habet Polyc. jrag yap of ilv
\ quia CI.
655
IQANOY Eni2T0AH A'. IV. 9
' In hoc appamit caritas
ABM. dyaTTr] eariv. ^ iv tovtco 4(j)av€pmdr} 7) ayairr) tov est.
(lei in nobis, quoniam filium
13.31.
EL- 6eov iu rjiuv, on tov v'lov avTOv tov fiovoyevrj suum unigenitum misit deus in
mundum, ut vivamus per eum.
am-iaTokKiv 6 deof ek tov Kocrfiov, ha ^rjcrcofiev '" In hoc est caritas,
non quasi
nos dilexeriraus deum,8ed quo-
^°
8c avTOV. iv TOVTCO ia-Tiv rj dydirrj, ovx otl niam ipse dilexit nos et misit
dXX' otl avT09 rjyd- filium suum propitiationera
Tjfxeh Tjya7rria-aiJ.ev tov deov, pro peccatis nostris. " Caris-
TTTjaev ^/J-ds,
° Koi direaTeiXfv tov vlou avTov deus dilexit nos, et
sirai, si sic
nos debemus altcrutriim dili-
^ dyaTrrjTol, fl " Deum
lAaa/xov irtpl tS>v dfiapTicov rjfxav. gere. nemo vidit
umquam: si diligamus invi-
ovTCOf deos riydirrjaev rifid?, Koi yp-eis 6(l)6tXofieu cem, deus in nobis manet, et
6
dW^Xovs dyairdv ^^ Oiov ovSeh ircoiroTe TedeaTar caritas est.
eius in nobis perfecta
•"
" In hoc intellegimus
edv dyairaa^v dXXriXovs, 6 Oeos iv tj/mv fievei, kol tj quoniam in eo manemus et
ipse in nobis, quoniam de
ayairr) avTOV TeTeXeicofievr} ' €v rjfiLv ecTTLv. ev tovtw spiritu suo dedit nobis. '* Et
nos vidimus et testificamur
yivcoa-KO/jLev otl iv avTw /xevo/xev /cat avTos iv T^fiiv,
quoniam pater misit filium
^* kol salvatorem mundi. '^Quicum-
OTL ex Tou TTvev/xaTO? avTOv SiScoKev rjixiv. Tjfxels
qiie confessus fuerit quoniam
Tededpeda Kol jxapTvpovjxev otl 6 iraTrjp direaTaXKev lesus est filius dei, deus in eo
manet et ipse in deo. '* Et
TOV v'lov (TWTripa tov Koa/xov. ^ 09 dv 6poXoyrj(rrj nos cognovimus et credimus
tov 6eov, 6 deos iv avTw caritati dei, quam habct deus
OTL 'Irjaovf icTTiv 6 vlof in nobis. Deus caritas est, et
^^ iyvaxafxev kol
IJ.ev€L KOL avTos ev tS 6ea>. kol rjixels qui manet in caritate, in deo
manet et deus in eo.
TreTTiaTevKapev rrjv dydirrjv r]v ex^L 6 6eos iv tjhIv.
6 deos dydiT-q kaTLV, kol 6 p.€vcav iv Trj dydirr), iv tw
deep p.iv€i, KOL 6 6eos iv avTW.
" In hoc perfecta est nobiscum
^'^'Ei' TOVTW TeTeXelcoraL ij dydirr) fieO' i^fuov, 'iva
caritas, ut fiduciam babeamus
irapp-qaiav eX'Oip.ev iv Trj ripipa Trji Kpiaem,^ otl in die iudicii, quia sicut illeest
et nos sumus in hoc mundo.
KoiOms iK€Lv6s icTTLV KOL yp-CLS i<TfJ.ev ev Ta> Koafxcp
TOVTO 13. K. 14. TteiafiiQa] i9taaaiii9a A. (mox 17. fx"f "] fX"/'"' ^-
9. (V
— amaraXKiv Orig. airiariiXiv ii. 392«. liapTovfUV St. 3.) — t}//£P^] ayairy sic X.
K.
|
15. av AS. rel. 1
tav B. — tKjej'ot;]} KaKEtvog 13.
— ©toe cm. m. Arm. Use. JEih.
o ]
— ofioXoyqffy] -7>) A. | -yijffct 13. — latiivl taotiiOa N. | simus Theb.
— ad
Ztiaui/iiv I'olyc. Phil. viii. Oriij. ii. — add.
l»j(Toue] xP'^'oe B- •"• Arm. |
(om. Memph.)
i aW
]
Z,(a^itv K*. (corr."^)
" Christum" (om. Irjaovg) Tert. adv. 18. oKXa B. I s AS rel. Clem.
add. tov Oiov N. Memph. Prax. 31. 608.
10. ayairij]
Theb. 16. TTtmoTevKaiiiv BN.31. KL. Vulg. CI. — ij rfXeta aya-nr] m. Clem. 608. 956.
— TiyaTTtjaafiev At<"=. | -Ttrjicajliv B. |
Fuld. Demid. \
A. 13. Am.
iriarivoiisv Orig. li. (811''.) iii. 606"=. Orig. Ini.il
Tf. Tol. Memph. [
testificati sumus 79'=. 16 1^ iv. 539«. 602'. 609". Sus. ia
— auroc] tKlivoq A. credidimus Theb. Ps. (Mai. iv. 74.) Tert. Scorp. 12. de
— affforfiXei'] ajrttrraXKfV S. — aya7rtiv'\ add. Dei Am. Arm. fuga 9. 14. I
t) ayani} i} TtXiia
11. o<phi\it)Hiv 13.
— !) Oioe 2». AB. rel. Clem. 608. 652. 31.
12. rtrfXeiwfitrij] praem. TtriKuuTai Orig. ii. 751^ om. 6 S. | 19. ij/iEif] add. ovv A. 13. 31. Vulg.
Kai 13.
— tv awry] add. fiivet BS. 31. KL. Syr.Pst. I
om. BKKL. Syr.Hcl.
IV ijfiiv 2°. ante eariv BN. |
Syr.Hcl. Memph. (Theb.) Arm. Memph. Theb. Arm. (et nos quoque
post ayairt) avTOV A. 13. 31. Cypr. 199. |
om. A. 13. Vulg. iEth. iEth.)
Cypr. 305. (om. Kai b 9io£ tv
X post TtTt\. lartv '^. KL.
avrifi
Vulg. I
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. Syr.Pst.)
Mth. 17. ayoffi)] add. tov Otov Vulg. CI.
13. iiivoixivl nivwjitv 13. K. 11
add. Kai Theb. I
avTov Arm. 10. ipse prior dil. CI. 13. in hoc copnoscimus
\
)j/i£iC 13. — fitd' j;^uiv] add. iv tifiiv K. \
Contra, CI. I 14. filium CI. suum
15. quisquis CI.
16. credidimus CI. | om. Dei Am.*» CI. \ et uhu
I
|
— ft^Qjicev] ihuiKtv A. 13. rel. Am.* 17. charitaa Dei uobiscum. CI.
1
656
.
V. 6. IQANOY Eni2TOAH A'.
Vol? TovTco. ^^
(p6fio9 ovK taTLV eu TT] dyaTTrj, * aAXa 7;
'* Timor non est in caritato,
scd pcrfecta caritns foraa mittit
Memph. Theb.
Ann. Sth.
reXela
r
KoAaaiu
aydiT-q e^co
v ' '^^
j3dXXei
l n '
° "^ (pojdovfxevof ov T€T€AeL(OTai eu
tov c^o^oi', otl
'
\ ' .~
6 (f)ol3o9
rjy
tiniorcmj quoniam timor poe-
iiaiu habct, qui autcm timet
lion est perfectus in caritate.
€X^'*
" Nos ergo diligamus invicem,
dydirrj. ^
\ otl avTos Trpcorof riya.-
tjfiels dyaTTCo/xev quouiam deus prior dilexit
TTTfjaev rfiids.
*'°
idv tls eiivrj otl 'Ayairco tov 6eov, kol nos. ™ Si quis dixcrit quo-
niam diligo deum, et fratrem
TOV aSeXcpou avTOv /JLtcrfj, yj/evcrTTjs taTLV o yap fxrj siium oderit, mendax est; qui
enim non diligit fratrem suum
dyaTTwv tov d8eX<pov avTov ov ecopuKev, tov Oeov ov quem videt, deum qucm non
quomodo potest diligere?
20, irutg ^vifarat oyi^ icopuKev ^ ov Swutui dyairdv ' kol TavTrjv ttjv videtEt hoc mandatum liabemus "'
ayairav;
ivToXrjv e)(op.ev drr avTOv, Iva 6 dyanStv tov 6tov a deo, ut qui diligit deum
diligat et fratrem suum.
dyaira kol tov dSeXcpov avTov.
10 *
Has o TTiaTivcdv otl 'Irjaovs Icttlv o xpicTTos '
Omnis qui credit quoniam
lesus est Cliristus, e.x deo
TOV Oeov yeyevvrjTai, kol irds 6 dyaircov tov yevvq- natus est; et oranis qui diligit
e'/c
aavTa dyaira. [xal] tov yeyevvi]fJ.evov e^ avTOV. " ev eum qui genuit, diligit eura
qui natus est ex co. ' In hoc
TOVTCO yiva)(TKop.€v OTL dyaTTco/JLev Ta TeKva tov Oeov, cognoscimus quoniam diligi-
mus natos deo, cum deum
OTav tov Oeov dyaTrco/xev Ka\ Tas evToXas avTov diligamus et mandata eius fa-
ciamus. ' Haec est enim ca-
"
1 Job. 14:15. ^ avTTj ydp eaTLv rj ayairr) tov Oeov, Iva ritas dei, ut mandata eius
iroLWfjLev" '^
et mandata eius
Tas ivToXds avTOV T-qpwpev kou al evToXaL avTOv custodiamus:
gravia non sunt, quoniam *
^apelai ovk elcTLV. * otl irdv to yeyevvT]p.evov e/c tov omne quod natum est ex deo
vincit mundum; et haec est
Oeov VLKa TOV Kocrp-ov kou avTrj eaT\v tj vlktj i) vlki)- victoria quae vincit mundum,
aaaa tov Koap.ov, rj ttkttls rjpcov. tls rs
\' " / 5 ' • '"1" fides nostra.
c / ' Quis est qui <
\_oij eaTiv viiicit mundum, nisi qui credit
quoniam lesus est filius dei?
6 TOV KOap-OV, el pLT] 6 TTLaTeVCOV OTL \T]aovs
VLKCOV 'Hie est qui veuit per aquam
ioTLV 6 VLos TOV Oeov; ^ ovtos earTLv 6 eXOcov 8l v8a- etsanguinem, lesus Christus:
non in aqua solum, sed in
Tos Kal atp.aT0s, 'Irjaovs * \pLcrT0S' ovk ev t^ vButl
19. ayaTrufitv'] f add. otiroi' T. 31. KL. (" in marg. a 1^ m." Alford.) om. 4. avTt)] -Tr,s N*. (corr.":)
—
\
add. TOV Biov H. 13. Vulg. CI. Demid. Kai 13. ripiov"] vp-uiv L«c. .^th.
j
Memph. Arm. invicem km AN. 31. KL. Vulg. CI. m. 5. TiQ Sf iOTiv X. 13. K. Demid. Tol. Cav.
Syrr.Pst.&HcI. |
1. ayaiTf
Am. ora. AB. Theb. Fuld. (nos Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. ^th. Hil. 1118'=. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. (iEth.) |
ri£
I
Am. Demid Theb. tuTLV Je B. * om. St <^. A. 31. L.
scimus Theb.) |
add. nos invicem et I
om. Kai B. 13. Tol. I
Vulg. CI. Am. Theb. sic. quis enim
amemus dominum .^th. HU.907'^. {om. ayaiTf xai tov yiyivvi]- |
— avToe BS. 31. KL. Harl Syrr.Pst.& liivov Memph. Wilk.) Syr.Pst.
Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th. 6 |
— TOV ytytvv.~\ to yiysvv. ^Tf. 31. — o Dtoc] praem. o xp""'0£ 13. (Arm.
Otoe A. 13. Vulg. 2. oral' TOV Btov ayorwfiti'] iv Tifi aya- MSS.)
— ijyaTryiaiv'] irav TOV Qiov
jiyaTrrjKiv 13.
AB 13. 6. Si rel. )
Sia N.
20. om. N*. sed add. man.
fiTTj?] — Ta TOV mov Aim. " Domi-
ant.
— Kai add. wsv^aTog AX.
T-f/cva] aifiai-oe] /cat
— om. X. 07-t] num" tantum JEih. Cav. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. 13. Tol.
— /iKTy] X'at K.
-ail — B. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
vid. 13. 31.
(Arm. JEih. praem.) om. B. 31. KL.
TToiuiniv |
— avrov om. 31. 2°.] Memph. Theb. Arm. .^th. Lucif. 140. Vulg. Am. Fuld. Syr.Pst. de
|
et Tert.
— itapaKiv K. V.'\ tfjjpa %Tiipatiiv ?. A(vid. inrra)X. (31.)
—
Bapt. 13. 16.
— ov ivvarai BK. Svr.Hcl. Lucif. KL. Cav. Tlieb. 31.) Xpiaroe] t praem. 6 ^. Syr.HcL
Tol.
(K)L. Arm.
(^Tiipovfitv vid. 13s.
ver. 3. om. ABX. 31. (xpitrroc
140. Jttwc ivvarai S- A. 13. 31.
I
I
yap BX. Clem. IijTOws K. Theb.)
KL. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph.Arm. JEth. 3. aitTii r;)pw/J6v rel.
— ayaTrar] -7r7;(rai 13. (sed St et T7]pTiaui^(v) 608. (om. yap)
21. ixo/iev] -u>iiiv 13. Lucif. 140. (ira Tag ivT. avT. Tiipiaftiv
— mr' avTov Fuld. vv. Lucif. 140. ]
om. Arm. cdd.) om. A. s. om. ab iv-
|
OTTO TOV 9tovA. VuIg.C/. Tu\as avTov ver. 2. ad eadem verba
— Biov ayajTf cat rov] om. A*B* JRul. ver. 3.)
4p 657
IQANOY EniSTOAH A'. V.7.
fiovov, * aXXa eV tco vBarL koll iv rw aifxarr Kat to aqua et sanguine: et spiritus
13. 31. est qui testificatiir quoniam
KL. TTvev/JLa ecTTiv to fiapTvpovv, otl to Truevfia ecTtv r] Christus est Veritas. ' Quia
tres sunt qui testimonium dant,
dXrjdeia' ^ otl Tpeh elaiu ol jxapTvpovvTts to ° spiritus et aqua et sanguis,
et tres unum sunt ' Si testi-
TTvev/JLa /cat to vScop koL to aifia, kol ol Tpeis el? to monium hominum accipimus,
tv elcTLV. ^ el TTjv fj.apTvpiav tcov dudpcoTTCou Xa/xfiavo- testimonium dei maius est:
quoniam hoc est testimonium
fiev, r) jxapTvpia tov deov fxel^cov iaTiv, otl uvti] dei, quod maius est, quia testi-
ficatus est de filio suo. '" Qui
iaTLv rj /xapTvpia tov 6tov, * otl fxeixapTvprjKev irepX credit in filio dei, habet testi-
tov vlov avTOv. 6 TTicTTevcov els tov vlov TOV Oeov monium dei in se: qui non
credit, mendacem facit eum,
e)(eL TTju fiapTvpiav ev * avTca' " 6 fir] inaTevoiv tu> quoniam non credidit in testi-
monio quod testi ficatus est
Beep, \jrevcrTi]i> TreTroirjKev avTov, otl ov TreiriaTevKev deus de filio suo. "Et hoc
est testimonium, quoniam vi-
eh TTJV fxapTvplav i]v p.efjLapTvpr)Kev 6 Oeos Trepi tov tam aeternam dedit nobis deus,
vlov avTov. KOL avTT] iaTlu rj /lapTvpla otl Qoi]v et haec vita in filio eius.
Qui halict filiuni, habet vi-
'''
11. o 9we I'jfu, alcavLOv eScoKev rfpiv 6 6e6s' Kal avTrj rj ^wq ev tw tam: qui non habet filium,
vitam non habet.
VLW avTov eaTLV. '
6 e^av tov vlov e)(eL ttjv Q^rjv
6 fiT] e)(cov tov vlov tov deov ttjv ^cotjv ovk ^X^'*
6. fiovov'] fiovi^ B. ovvfp) \6yog, Kai nva aytov, Kat
nuntur; et tandem idem est ordo quem
— aWa A. I X a\X ^. BX. rel.
ovTot
m-Tjp^,
oi TpuQ, 'iv ittji. Kai TpUQ
\
iioiv
tenet textus Clementinus. In codicibus
— Kai IV Tif) AB. 13. L. I
*om. iv =r. MSS. et impressis Syriacis nuUis haec
N. 31. Ks. Vulg. (tv Tifi ai/i. Kat Tif iS. 61 iiaprv I
povvT^' iv Ty yy, irva, vdutp, reperiuntur nisi in quibus e Graecis
31. Arm.) Kat atfta, it T))v \
fiapTvptav rwv hodiemis invecta sunt.
— aifiari BN. 13. 31.KL. vv. |
Tri'ivftari avuiv. cod. 162. (Graeco-Lat.) saec. xv.
I
('* Dicit Dominus, Ego et pater unum
A. add. idem Tol. JEth.
1
ut vid. habet, ofi rptTg oi
sumus. Et iternm de patre et filio et
ita'tv fiap-
— vvevfia m. Christus Vulg. (XPS \
|
spiritu sancto scriptum est, Et hi tres
pro SPS). Arm. Use. TVpovvT ctTrb TOV ovvov' T^rip' Xoyoc unum sunt." Ci/pr. 195, 6. Haec e ver.
— B* Eul.
lariv'] Ti
Kj irva ayt^ |
Kj ot Tptig tig to ev ittri
8. desumpta sunt et magna in parte a
1. praem.
rpfif] N. (Arm ol
) Kat Tpttg iitjiv 6i fiapTvpovvT |
int verbis Tertulliani pendent. "Ceterum
— fiaprvpovvreg'] f add. «r ovpavi^
, 8. r(^
I
TJjg yijg' to irva to vStop Kj | to atfia' de vieo sumet, inquit, sicut ipse de
t o Trartjp 6 Xoyog icat to aytov Trreu/ta, it Tfjv fiapTVpiav. \
In uno cod. Neapo- patris. Ita connesus Patris in Filio
"f
Kat ovrot o'i rpstg iv eitrt. ^ Kat rptiQ litano 83(?173 Scholz) adduntur et Eilii in Paracleto tres eflicit cohae-
^ iiatv oi ftapTvpovvTeg tv ry yy 9-. haec in marg. a man. rec. (in paucis- rentes, alteram ex altero: qui tres U7ium
Vulg. CI. Arm. Use. et in codice uno ftmis qui ex impressis exscripti sunt sunt, non unus; quomodo dictum est;
tantum (ex IScoUatis), et hoc a.d. hiiec reperiuntur prout in ed. Steph. Ego et unum sumus, ad sub-
Pater
1656 scripto. |
quoniam tres sunt qui leguntur: sed hi non sunt testes). om. |
stantiae non ad numeri
unitatem
testimonium dicunt in terra spiritus ABS. 13. 31. KL. Am. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. singularitateni." Adv. Praxeam 25.)
aqua et .sanguis: et hii tres unum sunt Memph. Theb. Ana.Zoli. et MSS. . iv Ty iTTttTToXy u fia9t]Ti)g 'ItodvvTjg
in Christo Jesu. Et tres sunt qui JEth. om. et codices minusculi quibus TO TTvevpa Kai to vdtop Kai to atfxa
testimonium dicunt in caelo, Pater, hoc capitulum legitur (exccptis tantum aviypaypt Ttt Toia eig ev ytvopeva Orig.
Verbum, et Spiritus, et hii tres unum supra laudatis) omnes i.e. codices : iv. 143*^. 5ov\ot Kvpiujv TTarpbg Kai v'iov
sunt. m. Patres qui e sacris Scripturis textus epistolae hujus Kai awpa
I
188, et Lec- iTvevfia (vid. Ps. 123. 1.)
omnia excitant quae vel Deitatem tionaria fere 60. om. et editiones P. et vaiSi<7Kri Se KVpiag Toi ayiov Trvevfta-
Domini nostri Jesu Christi vel nume- 2'. Erasmi, qui ipse e cod. 34. (ut pro-
rum ternarium (de Triuitate dispu- missa praestaret) in ed. 3'>. introduxit.
7. quoniam CI. dant in caelo, Pater Verbum
|
tantes) de his vocibus nihil habent, non habent codices Latini antiquiores: et Spiritus sauctus, et hi tres unum sunt.
" et tres sunt qui testimonium d.mt in terra
quamquam de mysterio Trinitatis ver. in Latinis priraum haec verba in CI. 8. ethi tres CI.
I
9. quoniam C/.
| 10. filium I
8. explieant. |
cod. 34. (saec. xv i.) habet margineinvecta sunt: postea in textu, a. credit 2».ac;rf.fllio (7. in mg.Am. quo
I
,
OTt" TpltQ
non credit in testimonium CI. U. eju \
uVl'l/ 61 jxapTli'
I
pOVV'' IV TW sed testes caelestes terrestribus postpo- W. 12. filium 2» add. Dei Am.*
I
658
,
V. 19. mANOY EniSTOAH A'.
Vulg.
Syrr. P. H.
11 ' ^
\ Iva dSrjre on ^cotjv
TaOra eyparj/a v/jlIv " Ilaec scrips! vobis nt sciatis
qiioniain vitam habetis acter-
Memph Theb- e^ere alcavLOv, et? to 6i^o/xa tov toIs TncmvovaLV
Arm- Sth-
Joh. 20:31.
'- "/l-l-tV
viov TOV aeov.
" „
'
Kai avTrj eaTLv ?; Trapprjaia rju ex""
JVC , , ,\
nam, qui
dvi.
habemus ad cum, quia quod-
"Et
creilitis in
liacccstfiduciaquara
nomine filii
ixiv irpos auTOf, on kav ti alrco/jLeda Kara to deXTj/xa eumquc petieriiims Sfcunduni
volunlatem clus, audit nos.
avTov, aKoveL rjjxcav '^Kt scimusquoniara audit nos
koll iav o'lSa/jLei^ oti UKOvet
quicquid petierimus, scimus
rificau o hv aiTwixeda, o'lSafiev otl e)(0/X€v to, alT^fiaTa quoiiiam habenius petitiones
quas postulamus ab eo. " Qui
a rjTrjKapiev * air avTOv. ^^ idv tls tdrj tov a5eA0oi' scit
'
fiatrem suuni peccare pec-
avTOv ajxapTavovTa a/xapTiau firj irpos davaTOv, alTrj- catum non ad mortem, petit,
et dabit ei vitam, pcceantibus
aei, Koi dcoaet avTW ^wqu, Toif ap.apTavov(ri.v /jltj irpos non ad mortem. Est pecca-
tum ad mortem: non pro illo
OavaTov. eaTLv ajxapTia irpos ov Trepl e'/cet- dico ut roget quis. " Omnis OdvaTOV
v]? Xiyco Iva ipcoTr/ar}. ^ ivdaa dSiKia dp.apTia iaTLV, iniquitaspeccatum est, et est
peccatum ad mortem. " Sci-
^^
Kcu ecTTLU djxapTLa ov irpos ddvarov. o'lSapieu oti mus quoniam omnis qui natus
est ex deo non peccat, sed ge-
irds yeyevvrjp^vos tov Oeov^ ov)( d/xapTauit' ex neratio dei couservat eum, et
malignus non tangit earn.
* dXXa 6 yevvr]6eLs eK tov deov Trjpel ^ avTov" kou 6 '° Scimus quoniam ex deo
TTOVTJpOS Oi;^ UTTTeTai aVTOV. ^^ Ol8a/JL€U OTl eK TOV
1 1. I'liiiv ante o 0foe AX. 13. KL. Syr.Pst. marg. superiori. Memph. (om. lav
rffiixtv iffTLV oi yap rpei^ rb tV iitnv. Memph. Arm. |
post B. 31. Vulg. Vulg.)
ii. 82K. 'iv fiovov yiyove Mwffijf 6 Syr.Hcl. Theb. (iEth.) 15. o Of T. ABi»/a('. 13. 31.K. o fav
—
|
i'Ofiog Kai 'B.\ia(; i) Trpo(pi)reia '1ji(tov toTiv'] ante r/ ^u>t] A. | om. Am. NL.
T({) tvayyeXiti), Kal oi'x uifTirip 7jaav 12. DJJ' ?MIJJ'] TOV iilov 31 Si'c. — fX"/'*''] txfipitv S. 13. praem. lav
Tporepov rpiig ovtu) fitfiiviiKaaiv, aWa — TOV diov] om. Vulg. CI. Tert. adv. N*. (corr.-^)
I
y^yovatjiv oi rpiig elq to cV. iii. 565*=. Prax. 31. — av' BN. 13. I
X vap <^. A. 31.
9. r/jv] om. B. Cure. — ovx A. KL.
— ruiv avdpunrMv'] tov diov ti*. (corr.'^) 13. Tavra sypa^pa f add. Totg
vptv'] 16. iSy ABN. 31. KL. C/m.464. ti^y
— Xafifiai'ofttv] -vuipiv 13. TTlCTiVOVinv UQ TO Ol'Ofia TOV viov TOV 13. scit. Vulg. Hil. 538".
|
— OTl 1°.] om. K. Arm. 6eov <^. (31.) KL. (row 6(ov tov viov — aiTttaiQ et Suiaig N». (f in utroquc
— on 2°. ABX. 13. Vulg. Mcmph. Theb. 31 •) I
om. ABX. \3utvid. Vulg. eraso).
I Xv'" '='•31. KL. Arm. (Sjrr.ancc.) Syrr.Pst.&HcL Memph. Theb. Arm. — TOiq afiapTavovtTiv ^tj Clem. \ roic fitj
(iEth.) Tert. adv. Prax. 31. ||
pracm. iEth. afxapTavov(Ttv fiij A.
quod majus est Vulg. — fX'" site muii'tov AB. 13. 31. |
post — ov TTipi] praem. <cai 13. | Contra,
:0. pLapTvpiav\ add. tov Oeov A. 13 w^ XK(L) Vulg. (ix'iTi L.) Orii/. i. 256.'' Orig. Int. ii. 201». Tert.
vid. Vulg. Memph. jEth. ejusm. om. |
— Toie TzidTfvovinv BN*. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. de Pudic. 2.
BX. 31. KL. SjTr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. I
ot TTiaTtvoi'Ttg AS'^. 13. Vulg. — epwTrjay Clem. (add. tis) Orig. i.
|
Arm. Memph. Theb. vEth. | J icot Iva tl- -all K*. ) -arjg Ni^. Arm.
— avT({i ABAfuiKL. Syr.Hcl. | X^'^'^V aTivriTi s- 31. KL. Arm. 17. ov TTpof Syr.Pst. Memph.? iEth.
^. N. 13s. 31. Vulg. m. Syr.Pst. A.
14. txopiiv^ ixt^liiv Flatt. \
om. ov 13. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
— 9£vBN.31. KL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt.
r<j> — on eav rt BS. 31^ KL. Syr.Hcl. Theb. Arm. JEth.Rom. |
/irj wpoe
Memph. r^j vi<{i A. (13 n./.) Vulg.
|
(Memph.) Theb. Arm. on av A. |
|
Clem. 464.
Syr.HcLmg. (Theb. Arm. ed. add. on i tav 13. Vulg. Syr.Pst. .Slth. |
18. aWa BBtly. sic Alf. Orig. iv. 358''.
Beov) Mth. om. Am.* add. mg.
I
on tav 31". JaW T- ABA/aiX. 31. KL. (aXXe-
—
|
I
Jesu Christo m. 0£\i)fia] ovopa A. (uon 31. h. 13.) yevvfjQij 6 oe yti>t>tj9eiQ sic 13.)
— avTov'] Deum m. ^th. — avrov A*B. { iavrov '^. A(corr.')
— TtnTiaTivKiv B.
oil 31. KL. | ovk — >)/iwv] vfiiov St. 3. X. 13i. 31.
|
KL. Vulg. Orig. iv. 326''.
iTTKTTevasV A, 1 OVK £Trt<7TSVK€V sic H. \ 15. Kai iav OiS. on ax. iifiiov B(S'^.) 13.
ovKeTTKrrtv.... 13. 31. KL.vv. (ai. B.) om. AN*.
soribo CI. quia audit CI.
—
I |
13. I
1.5. 16. |
liiliapTVpr]Kiv'i efiapTvprjKtv N, Kai tav iSiiifiev iiri aKovfi i)pwv H^ in petat et dabitur ei vita peccant! C^. Is. quia CI.
|
G59
IQANOY Eni2TOAH A'. V.20.
ABN. dfov icr/jLev, koL 6 Koajxos 0A09 eV r« Trovrjpcp KHTai. sumns, et mundus totns in
13-31. maligno positus est. ^ Et
^^ OTL 6 vios tov 6eov rJKei, kol 8e8coK€v scimus quoniam filius dei ve-
KL. otSafxeu 8€
iiit, et dedit nobis sensum ut
Vulg. rjp.'iv BidvoLav 'iva ^ yivcoaKOixev tov dXj]6ivov, Kai cof^noscamus verura deuni et
Syrr. P.H.
simus in vero, filio eius: hie
Memph. Theb. iafieu iv too dXr)0Lva>, iv rw v'lw avTOv Irjaov ^QjiarS. est verus deus et vita aeterna.
Arm. Mth. ^^
1 Cor, 10:14. ovTos icTTLV 6 aXyOiPos Oeos Koi ^ ^cojj alavLos. ^Te/c- ^'Filioli, custodite vos a si-
mulachris.
via, (f)vXd^aTf * eavra" oltto tcov eldcoXcov. *.
IQANOY A.
20. oifa;i£v ff BS. 3I.K. Memph. | km 20. SeSuiKivBH. 31. KL. ] eSoKtv A. 13. 20. fin.] add. et resurrectio nostra m. Hil.
oiSa/iivA. 13. Vulg. m. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. — AB*Iitd.Maiii'L.
yivtxiiTKOfid' J-kw- 21. (pvXalaTe] <pv\alaaBai 13.
— iavTa BN*. L.
\
Theb. Arm. " quia scimus" Hil. 908^ W.EulMai.
fi(v '^. 31. K. 13. 31. |
% iavTOVQ '^.
otSa/iiv tantum L. .^Ith. Et scimus — TOV oKifiivov] TO N*. a\ri9. (corr.":) AS°. K. vos Vulg.
13. Tert. de Cor. 10.
—
||
)
I
quia filius Dei venit, et camem induit add. 6iov A. 13. Vulg. Memph. Arm. tadd.
fin.] ^. KL. Vulg.C/.
ajiriv 31.
nostri causa, et passus est et resurrexit Use. {JEih.) om. m. Hil. et Fuld. om. ABS. 13. Am. Tol.
I
amortuis; adsumpsit nos et dedit nobis — iafiiv'\ w^ifw Vulg. m. Arm. Use. Hil. Demid. Syrr.P6t.&Hcl. Memph. Theb.
sensum &c. ni. quia scimus quod filius — IV T(i> aXriBtvif) om. Memph. in vita ]
Arm. jEth.
Dei venit et concamatus est propter Theb. 1
in verbo m. Subscriptio. Ibiavov a B. | Iioavvov d
nos et passus est et resurgens de mor- — Ir/aov XP«"'V BN^ 13. 31. KL. Demid. AX. I
TOV ayiou Km Travtv<(ir]fiov
tuis assumsit nos et dedit nobis in- Tol.m. \Y. Hil. (li](Tov xpiarov K*.) j aTTOtTToXov Itiiavvov Kai QioXoyov iiri-
tellectum optimum ut intelligamus om. A. Vulg. otoXt/ KaQoXiKTj d (Trt** cod. L. j in 13,
verum et simus in vero filio ejus Jesu — Btog] om. Am. m. Hil. 31 nihil, de Ksil. Matt.
Christo: hie est verus etvita aeterna et — t praem. q
^u;)] 'S'. 31. L. Arm. ]
resurrectio nostra Hil, om. ABK. 13. K. | ||
add. »). 31. KL. I 21. fin. add. Amen CI.
'^
660
lOANOY EniSTOAH
B'.
ABK. *
'O irpeafivTepos ^KXeKTrj Kvpia kolL tois reKvois 'Senior elcctae dominac et
13. 31. natis eius, quos ego diligo in
KL. auTTj^, ovs e'yoj dyairoi eV dXrjdeia, kul ovk eyco fiovos, vcritate, et non ego solus sed et
onines qui cognoverunt veri-
Vulg. aAAa Kol TrdvTes o'l iyvwKOTei ttju dX-ndeiau, " 8ia tvv
Syrr. BdlH- tatem, ' propter veritatem quae
, ,^ v / , » - v /i»
' - ./
Memph. Theb. aXi^o^Lav TTju jxtvovaav €v rjfXLV, Kai fj.ea rjfxcav earai permanet in nobis et nobiscum
^ erit in actemuni. 'Sit nobis-
Arm- Etk- , \ . /o' 3 v ' " ' "\ ' '
ei9 Tov aLCOva- (crTai /xeo rjfjLwv X"P'f eAeoy eipi]pr) cum gratia misericordia pax a
deo pntre et a Christo Icsu
irapd Oeov Trarpos, kol Tfapa 'lijaou )(^piaTov tov *
filio patris in veritate et
caritate.
vlov TOV TTaTpos, tV dXrjOeLa kol ayaTrrj.
"^'E^apT^j/ Xiav OTi evprjKa 4k twv TtKvcov aov * Garisus sum valde quo-
3 Joh. 2. niam inveni de filiis tuis am-
TrepiiraTovvTas ev dXrjdela, Kadcof ivToXrjv iXa^ojxev bulantes in veritate sicut man-
datum accepimus a patre. * Et
^ 1 Joh. 2 :
7. irapd TOV iraTpos. ^ kou
nunc rogo te, domina, non vvv epcoTm ae, Kvpia, ov^
d>s ivToXr]v * ^Lya.p.^v' tamquam mandatum novum
Kaivrjv ypd(f)coi> trot" aAAa r]v *
scribens tibi, i-ed quod habui-
diT dpyji'i, Iva dyaTrdyiieu dXXijXovf. Kai uvtt] ecTTiv nuis ab initio, ut diligamus
alterutrum. ^ Et haec est
T] dyawi], Iva 7r(pL7raTa)p.ev Kara Ta^ evToXas avTov. carit.is, ut ambulemus se-
candum mandata eius. Hoc
avTrj ^ rj iuToXrj iaTiu,' KaOais rjKOvaaTe dir dp-)(r]s mandatum est, ut quemadmo-
dum audistis ab initio in
Inscriptio 3. tarai jiiff riiiiav St.3. BS. 13. L. 5. aWa BN. 13. K. i
aW A. 31. L. ||
IQANOY ¥ Syr.BdI. Theb. vobiscum
.aSth. sit add. (vtoXtjv N. ||
add. mandatum
in B. Vulg. CI. (Syr.Hcl.) (nobiscum Am.') vetus Syr.Hcl.* (^Mth.) |
non add.
IQANNOV B I
to-rai /Jf9' ii/jwr £/z. 31. Ks. Memph. Lucif.
inN. (Arm.) (gratia vobis et pax [cm. tXeoc] — iijcafiev AX. I J uxofifv <^. BKL. |
Syr.HcL) om. A. ixofiiv 31.
\ioavvorv eirwToKT] H in 13. (h. A.) | ttxi^ififv 13.
luawov frrtaroXri Ka9o\iKti ItvnpainSl
— irapa Sfou] 9tov H*. airo (corr."^) 6. tvToXaQ
I
aurow] add. ' iva KaGuic'
(sic fuit anno m.dccc. liii.)
— Kai om. vapa H*.
Tcapa'] (add."^)
IQANNOY EniSTOAH KA0OAIKH B
Am. — iq rvToXri ante kttiv AB. 13. 31. K.
inK.
— t pracm. Kvpiov
Iijffou] N. 13. 31. '^. Am. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. { post S". KL. |
KsL. Tol. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. Vulg. Ct. Memph. Theb. Arm. Lucif.
TOT "AnOY AnOS IQ. TOY OEO- ]
om. AB. Vulg. Syr.BdI. Theb. 25. add. avTov X. Contra, Lucif.
AOrOY EniSTOAH AEYTEPA II |
iEth. (ver. 6. Et hoc est praeceptum ejus ut
in L.
— TOV Trarpocl praem. avTov N*. incedamus in hoc quod audivistis an-
1. €K\{KTy KvpK^"] (kX. ry Kvpig. 31. (corr."=) tiquitus. jEth. om. cet.)
— nai OVK (fia BX. 13. 31. K. Vulg. 4. i\al3ontv AB. 31. KL. Vulg. Syrr. — Kafiwf] praem. iva AX. 13. 31. K.
Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. JElh. \
Bdl.&IIcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th. Vulg. Memph. Tlieb. Arm. ]
owie tyu) ii A. Syr.BdL ] Kai ovk lyiit 1
eXa/Sor X. 13. non habent BL. Syrr.Bdl.&HcI.
111.. — Trapa] A.
otto Lucif
2. fiivovaav BK, 31. KsL. ]
tvoiKovcav — TOV Trarpof ] om. tov B.
A. I
ovaav 13. Theb. 5. Kaiviiv ante ypaipiav aoi AN. 13. 31.
— 6(7rai] lOTivSl. Syrr.BdI.&Hcl. |
quia Vulg. Memph. Lucif. 25. | J post T-
et vobiscura erit, et vos in aetemum BKL. Theb. 1|
ypa<p<jt St.3. Arm. 3. Tobiacum CI. Christo om. "a" Am.
\ \
Dobiscojn eritis Arm. iElh. 6. est enim mandatum CI.
661
IQANOY EniSTOAH B'. 13.
eo ambuletis. ' Quoniam raulti
tva ev avrfi TrepnraTrJTe-
^ " on ttoAAoi irXavoL f^r}^-
seductores exierunt in mun-
bfioXoyovvres 'Irja-ovv dura, qui non confitentur
Oau" elf rov Kocrfj-ov, ol fir]
Icsum Christum venientem in
ypiarou ipxajxevov ev aapKi- ovtos ecmv o irXavos carne. Hie est seductov et
antichristus. 'Videte vosmet
Kol 6 oLvrLXpia-TOf. ^ (iXeiveTe eavTovs, tva fxrj * UTroXe- ipsos, ne perdatis quae operati
estis, sed ut mercedem plenam
a-qre" a * elpydaaa-de," aXXa fxiadou irX^pr} * airoXd-
accipiatis. ' Oranis qui praece-
^ TTocs -rrpodycav kol prj fxevcou ev rrj 8i8ax^ dit et non manet in doctrina
l3r)Te." o '
8. S iipyaaajiwa Christi, denm non habet: qui
^ I Joh. 2 23. :
Tov yptaTOV Oeov ovk ever "^o fxevcov ev rfj 8i8axy\ permanet in doctrina, hie et
filium et patrem habet. '"Si
OVTOS KOL TOV TTUTepa KUl TOV VLOV e^^L. et T19
quis venit ad vos et banc doc-
trinam non adfert, nolite reci-
epxerac tt/jo? vpd? Koi TavTTjv t^v SiSaxw oh (jiepei, pere eum in domu nee ave
pLYjXafx^dveTe avTov eb olKiav, kol x'^'^P^'-^ "-^^V M ei
illi
dixeritis:
ave, communieat operibus
"qui enim dicit
Xe'yere- ^^^6 Xeycov yap" avTca xo-'i-P^i-v, Koivcovel Toh illius malignis.
epyoLS avTOV Toh TTOvrjpois.
" Plura habens robis scri-
^'^"HoXXd excov vplv ypd^eiv ovk ^ efiovXr)6r}v" 8id bere, nolui per chartam et
«3 Joh. 13. atramentum: spero enim me
xdpTOV /cat ixeXavos- dXXd cAtt/^w ^ yeveaOai" wpos
futurum apud vos et os ad os
arop-a XaXrjaai, tva loqui, ut gaudium vestrum sit
' 1 Joh. 1 : 4. vpds, Ka\ aTOfia Trpo? rj
X^P"- plenum. '^Salutant te fihi
* " ^^ da-nd^eTai ae to. TeKva
vp.a)v y 7reirXr]pcop.evrj. sororis tuae electae.
TTjs d8eX(j)rj9 (TOV r^? e/cAeKri}?. ^
lOANOY B.
irpoayav ABS. Vulg. Memph. Theb. 12. oXXa (Xtti^w BS. (31.) K(L.) Syrr.
. iva post air* apxVQ ABt^. 31, L. 9.
Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. Lucif. om. 13. K. \
^th. I
XTrapa^mviav '^. 13. 31. KL. Bdl.&Hcl. Theb. (aXV 31. L.) |
fX-
(vid. supra) Vulg. Memph. Theb. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. Arm. reccdit Lucif. TTtJu) yap A. 13. Vulg. Memph. Arm.
Arm. 25 ter. 26. iEth.
- nEpiTrarriTi AB. (13.) 31. Ks(L). — fiivoiv] add. ' Kai jir) ' X*. — ytviadai ABN. 13. Vulg. Syr.Hel. |
(-Tfirt 13. L.) I
7rfpi7rar>/ii)rf N. — dtdaxy 1°0 ayairy 13. i eXOtiv ^. 31. KL. Tol. Syr.Bdl. Theb.
«5';Xe. ABK. Vulg. m. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. — SiSaxy
•
2°.] t add. tov xP""""" T- 3L Arm. .^th. (videre Memph.)
— oTo/ia
.
Theb. Arm. Iren. 207. {-Oav A. -Bov KL. Memph. .(Eth. (ejus Syrr.Bdl.& 1°.] add. ti H*. (corr.«)
BS.) progress! sunt Lucif. 25. | { eiariX-
Hcl.* Lucif. 25. 26.) om. ABX. 13. |
— vpuv AB. 13. Vulg. Memph. iEth. |
9ov ^. \3s. 31. KL. [Memph.] Vulg. Syr.Hcl.t.\t. Theb. Arm. t I'ifioiv •s'. S. 31. KL. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl.
- o aiTixp.] om. S. (hi sunt seduc- — rov irarepa Kai tov v'lov BNKL. Arm. (vid. 1 Joh. i. 4.) |
meum Theb.
tores et anticliristi Syr.Hel. marg. hii Vulg. CI. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. Memph. — imrXijpwpivri ante y BS. Vulg. CI (ijv
fallaces et antechristi sunt (sic') m. isti Theb. Arm. .Sth. Lucif. 25 bis. 26 bis. X*corr.<^) I J post A. 13. 31. KL.
^m.
sunt fallaces et antichrist! Lucif.) TOV v'lOV Kat TOV TraTipa A. 13. (31.)
I
1.3. Saluta filios sororis tuae Syr.Hcl.(j:<.
':
iavTove^ avTovg KL. Iren. 207. Am. Fuld. Demid. Harl. Tol. (om. tov ^th. add. gratia vobiscum Syr.Hel.*
II
Lucif. 25. 2».31.) Arm. add. gratia et charitas vobiscum
- aTToXiariTi ABN".
Vulg. Syrr. 13. 10. T-aurijJ'] post ttiv Sihaxriv Z\. .^th.
Bdl.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th. 11. 6 Xtywv yap ABX. 13. 31. J o yap |
— fin.] t add. anr,v S"- 31. KL. Fuld.
Iren. Lucif.25. (BBcA. 13.-rai) airo- |
Xeyuv S- KL. Iren. Gr. 83. Lucif. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. om. ABS. 13. Vulg. |
\r]a9£ X*. J aTToXfffw/tfr 9*. 31. KL. 25. et Am. Memph. Theb. Arm. M\h.
- upyaaaaQe AS 13. Vulg. Syrr.BdL&
[
— avTift"] om. K. Subscriptio loinvov /3 B. |
Iwavvov ft
Hcl.txt. Memph. Arm. .^th. Iren. — fin.] add. Ecce praedixi vobis ne in
AS. I
Iwavvov fTTioToXij 13 an" X L.
Lucif. J upyanafiida '^. B(i)py.*)
diem domini conderanemini m. simi- 31. nihil, de K Matt.)
I tantum (13. sil.
31. KL. Syr.Hcl.my. Theb. liter in Latinis quibusdam aliis.
- irXijp?)] 7rXi)pi)C L. 12. txi^v A=BX^rel. tx*" A*X*. -2Eth. |
Am.* venisse a. carnem
- a7roXa/3;)TE ABS. 13. Vulg. Syrr.Bdl. — ypaptivl ypatpai A. 9.
7. fitetur
qui recedit CI. ;
|
qui praeoedet
|
^m.»ut
CI.
vid.
|
&Hcl. Memph. Arm. Mlh.
Theb. — (jiovXriOriv ABXKL. | J i;/3ovXi)0j(1'
pevmauet
ribus ejus
CI.
Ct.
\
;
Patrem
illius
et Filium CT.
Am.mg. (om.
1
txt.)
11. ope-
]
13.
Lucif. 1 t a7roXa/3w/if v <^. 31. KL. C-. 13s. 31. pleuum sit CI.
662
lOANOY EniSTOAH
r.
^^J^oi^'
^ O 7rp€a^vT€po9 Tatcp rw ayaTrrjTco, ov eyco aya- '
quem ego
Senior Gaio
diligo in
carissimo,
veiilale.
__^- A' Tj-ja fV aXrjdela. *''Aya7r?;re', Trepl iravToyv ev)(Ofji.al ere ''
de omnibus ora-
Carissinie,
tionem faoio prospere te in-
Syrr^^ H evoBovorOaL Kol vyialueti^, KaOas evodovrat aov rj
);redi et valere, sicut prospere
Memph. Tlieb
^v^-q. ^'"^i)(dpi]v [ya/oj Xiav ipy(op€v(x3v uSeX(f)a)u koI agit anima tua. ^ Gavisus sum
Arm. Eth. valde venientibus fratribus et
fiapTvpovvTwv (Tov rrj aXTjOeia, Kadcos av iv dXrjOeia testimonium perhibentibus ve-
C ritati tuae, sicut tu in veri-
TrepiTrareLs. * p.€L^OT€pav tovtcou ovk e^Cd \apa.v, iva
'
2 Joh. 4. tate arabulas. * Maiorem ho-
CLKOVU) TO. €/j.a TeKva iv rrj dXrjOeio. 7re pnraTOvi/Ta. mm non habeo gratiam quam
ut audiam filios meos in veri-
^^AyaTTtjre^ Tnarou TroLeis o idu ipydcrrj ds tovs tate ambulantes. ' Carissime,
tideliter facis quicquid operaris
dSeX(f>ovs KOL * TovTO ^evovi, *"
oi i/mapTvprjo-au aov in fratres, et hoc in pere-
giinos; ^ qui testimonium red-
rrj dyaTrrj (i/cottlou eKKXr/cna?., ovs KaXcos Troirjcreis diderunt caritati tuae in con-
spectu ecclesiae; quos bene
'!rpo7re/x\l/as d^icos tov Oeov. virep yap tov ovopaTos facies ducens digne deo. ' Pro
* i^rjXdap pn-jbtv Xap.jiavovTes dwo Ta)i> IOvlkcov. ' nomine enim profecti sunt
nihil accipientes a gentibus.
^ ovv o^eiXopev ' viroXap-^dveLV tovs tolovtovs,
^p.e?s °Nos ergo debemus suscipere
Imiusmodi, ut cooperatores si-
'Iva crvvepyol yivco/meda tt) aXrjdeia. Kypaxj/a tl mus veritatis. ' Scripsissera
foi'sitan ecclesiae: sed qui
TT) eKKX-qcrla' dXX' 6 (piXoirpcoTevwu avTcou AiOTpefprj^ is
amat primatum gerere in eis
Inscriptio 4. x^P"" ANC. rel. Tol Theb. rel. |
7. ihi\eav BS. I
t-eov S-. AC. 13. 31.
IQANOY T Xaptv B. Vulg. Memph. liL.
inB. — Ty aXrjf). ABC*. *om. ry | S". NC. — OTTo^ irapa 13.
lUANNOY r in S. 13s. 31. KsL. — rwj'] om. C.
IQANNOV EniSTOAH F C. 13. (h. A.)
5. tpynay'\ -Zy A. — idviKhiv ABNC. 13. Gentilibus Fuld.
Iwavvov KaOoXiKij rpiTi/
— (cai TOVTO ABNC. Vulg. SyiT.Bdl.& Tol. Memph. Gentibus CI. Am. Theb.
in 31.
Hcl. (et marg. Greece.) Memph. Theb. I X (9v<^v T- 31. KL.
Arm. ^th. Jicai ug Tovg 13.31. 8. inroXafi^avtiv ABXC*. 13. Vulg.
Eni2T0AH TPITH TOY 'AriOY | S". ]
KL. XavoXapfiaviiv s. C^. 31. KL.
AnOSTOAOY IQANNOY
in L.
6. ol] o K. — ytvofit9a C.
yiviii}ii6a'\ |
yev(ijp.iOa
GOV~\ tJOl 13. K.
3. yap ABC. 31. KL. Syrr.Bdl.&HcI. — oirs] ov 'B*Rul.Mai. — aXTjeiKf BS-^C. 31. KL. Vulg. 13. reL
Memph. cm. X. 13. Vnlg. Theb. Arm.
|
— 7roi?;(7ffc irpoTrefixpag ABN. rel. Am. 1 iKKXtJ(Tl(f AN*.
JEth. Fuld. Syr.Hcl. (Vulg. C/.) 1 iroujaaq 9. lypaij/a'] lypailias BBtly.Mai. \\
add.
— fiapTvpovvT(ov^ fiapTvpovv B. 7rpu7riii4'iie C. Arm. j
om. 7rpo7r«^4"'C av N'. 13. Vulg. Syn-.BdI.&Hcl.
— av BSC. rel. Vulg. | om. A. Syr.Bdl. ut vid. 7rpoTrt\j/aisic Syr.Hcl. — Tt ante Ty skkX. ABXC. Memph. Theb.
4. rovTwv OVK exu) x°P- A(B)N. 13. KL. marg.) Arm. I
*om. ^. H"^. 13. 31. KL.
Vulg. (Syr.Bdl.) Arm. {ixcv B*Mai) 7. ovofiaTosI add. avTov Elz. Vulg. CI. Vulg. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. ^th.
\
TOVTiov \apav ovK e^w 0. JEih. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl.» Arm. 1 MS. ^th. |
\
xap<"' rawnjc ouK £x™ 31.(Syr.Hcl.) om. St.3. ABKC. 13. 31. KL. Am.
ambulare CI. 6. beuefacie deduces Ct.
4. \ i
|
(Memph. Theb.) Sjr.Hcl.txt. Memph. Theb. Arm. . enim ejus CL | 9. geaere An
663
"
IQANOY Eni2TOAH T'. 15.
non recipit nos.
ABSC ovK iTTidex^TUL rjixdf.tovto, iav e\6co, vTro^ivrj- Diotripes
*"
Sm '" Propter hoc, si venero, com-
13. 31.
KL. <T(o avTOV TO. epya a Aoyoiy Tvovrjpois (pkvapcou mon earn eiiis opera quae facit
Trotei,
verbis malignis garriens in uos,
Vnlg.
Vixas' Koi an a.oKouaei'os eVl tovtoi9, ovt€ avros et quasi non ei ista sufficiant,
Syrr.Bdl. H. nee ipse suscipit fratres, et eos
Mernph. Theb- f^TtlOiy^^Tai T0V9 aOeA([)OVS, KUL TOVS p0VA0fJ.eV0V9 qui cupiunt prohibet, et de ec-
Arm. Mt ^^
'AyairrjTe, clesia eicit. " Carissime, noli
^al iK TT]9 iKKXrjcrias eK^aXXeL.
.
^f^Xj^^^^ malum, sed quod bo-
imitari
jxr] /iifMov TO KaKOV, dXXa to dyadov. ayaOoTTomv, num est. Qui bene facit, ex
6
deo est: qui male facit, non
eK Tou 6eov laTiv 6 * KaKOiroicou ovx ecopuKeu tov vidit deum. Demetrio testi- '-
^^ monium redditur ab omnibus
B' 6e6v. Ar)p.r]TpL(p fjL€p.apTvpr]TaL vtvo TravToyv kui vtt et ab ipsa veritate et nos testi- :
^ KcCi rjp,€is Se p.apTvpovp.€U, /cat monium perhlbemus, et nosti
••
Joh. 2i:2^. avTTJs TTjs dXrjOeias-
quoniam testimonium nostrum
"
* olSas OTL rj /xapTvpla ^p.cou aXrjOTjS eaTiv. verum est.
* " Multa habui scribere tibi,
^^"HoXXa elypv ^ ypdyj/ai," croi," dXX' ov BeXco
r' sed nolui per atramentum et
2 Joh. 12, 8id fieXafos Koi KaXdp.ov aoL ^ ypdcpeiv"- iXiri^w calamura scribere tibi: "spero
autem protinus te videre, et os
8e evOecos * cre IBelv" Koi aTOfia Trpo? o-Top.a XaXrjao- ad OS loquemur. '^
Pax tibi.
^^ Salutant te amici. Saluta
/x€i>. elprjvr] croi. dawd^ovTal ere ol (j)iXoi. daira^ov amicos per nomen.
TOVS (piXovs /car ouofia.
IQANOY f.
10. fav] av A. 12. 7) /iopr. iifi. aXt]9. lanv ABX. 13. \i. XaXtjaofiiv} -ffojif v X*. ( ? corr.*) |
— praem.
riiiael C. iig KL. Vulg. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. Memph. (riofi€V K.
— [iovXoiKvovg ABS. rel. Am. Fuld. Theb. Arm. aXijO. ))/<. lar. >; fiapr.
|
— Trpog"] TTpo B*/?!//.
SyiMcUxt. Memph. ^th. |
imSixo- C. I
aXrid. tar. i; \iapT. iiii. 31. iEth. 15. ol fiXot BNCKL. Vulg. Syrr.Bdl.&
lievovs C. Vulg. a. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. 13. ypa^/ai (Toi ABKC. 31. Vulg.rf. Hc1.(j:<. Memph. Theb. Arm. 1
ol
marg. Theb. Arm. SyiT.Bdl.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. adiX(pot A. 13. 31. Syr.Hcl.mj,
— om. £K BMo! S.
£K T>ie [ickX.I j5£th. iyptKpiiv (*om.o-oi) <?. 13.KL. ^th.
— affTra^ou]
1
11. KaKOTTOHui'] t praem. Se ^. '31. L.
— aXX"] aXXa BBtly. (ctra, Mai). a(nra(Tai H.
Tol. Memph. Arm. iEth. om. ABKC. |
— ov OVK i^ovXnBriv A.
BiXia'] — ^tXouc] fratres Syr.Hcl.
1 3. K. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. sic. Theb. (" Et — KaXafiov] L. (Sia -fiif X"P''<"' '^'" — add.
fin.] a/iijr L. Vulg. Tol.
Syr.Bdl.) jiiXavog Arm.) Subscriptio Jwai'ov y B. lotavvov y AX.
—
|
OVK C. aoi ante ypa. KL. post BNC. 31. | Itoavvov eniaToXi] y C. ]
STriiyToXr] y
—
I
imp.'] iop. Ti*Rul.Mai. A. 13. Vulg. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. Memph.
TOV ayiov airoGToXov Iwavvov ffri^' X/3
SC. Theb. (om. Arm.)
12. ijr'] iiTTO ffoi
L. nihil in 13. 31. de K Matt.
— aXTjOtiag Vulg. Syr.Hcl.txt. |
tKicX)/- — ypaipftv ABSC. 31. | J ypaxj^ai
ij. 13
I
sil.
aiag A*?? |1
praem. iKKXijutag cat ut vid. KL.
Tjjg C. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl.marg. Arm. 14. fft ante idnv ABC. 31. Vulg. \
— oiSag ABNC. Vulg. Memph. Theb. t post 5-. X. 13. KL. Memph. {Mai 10. commonebo CI. neque ipse CI.
| qui |
suscipiuDt CI. 11. videt Avi. 12. sed et nos
Arm. iEth. J oican ^. 13. 31. KL. om. at, non sic in coi.AlJ.) venire I |
15. nomi-
|
| CI. I
13. habui tibi scribere CI. j
Syrr.BdI.&Hcl. (tt maig. Graeci.) ad te Theb. natim CI.
G64
lOYAA EniSTOAH.
ABXrCl. 'lovSaf 'lyaov )(piaTov SovXof, a5eA0oy 8e la-
1 ^ ' ludas lesu
Cliristi servos,
13.31. frater autem lacobi, his qui in
KL._ K(o/3ov, Toii eV 6ew irarpi * rjyaTnjfj.e'i'oi? kol Irjcrov (leo patre dilectis et lesu
Cliristo conservatis vocatis.
XpicTTcp TeTi]pr]ixei>ois' k\i]tois' ' e'Aeos" vfxlu kol elprji'tj ''
Misericordia voliis et pax et
SyrrBdl. H-
Memph- Theb. caritas adimpleatur.
Koi dyaTTi] irXTjOvi'deirj. ^ Carissimi, omnem
Arm- ^th. soUici-
^ tudinem faciens scrilicndi vobia
^ ' Aya7rr]T0i, iraa-av o-Kovhi-jv Trocovfieuos ypa(j)€iv
§C. de communi vestra salute, nc-
vfXLV Trepl r^y KOiurji rjp.coi'" crcoTr/plaf, avayKi^v eesse habui scribere vol>i3
depraecans supercertari semel
ecrxou ypayj/ai vp.LV irapaKaXmv eiraycovi^eaOaL rrj traditae Sanctis fidei. ' Subin-
troieruut enim quidam ho-
aira^ TrapaSodelcrr) rotf aylois TriaTei. Trapeicreducrav
mines, qui olim praescripti
yap TLves audpanroi, ol TraAat 7rpoyeypa/ip.evot els sunt in hoc indicium, impii,
del nostri gratiam trans-
TOVTO TO Kplp-a, aaefieh, ttju tov Oeov rjp.u)u * x^-P'-'''^ ferentes in luxuriam, et so-
lum dominatorem ct domi-
peraridevTes els aaeXyeiau, '^kol tov p.ovov SeairoTrjv num nostrum lesum Christum
* Commonere autera
^
Kol KvpLov ripav 'h](rovv )(^piaTov apvovp.evot. negantes.
vos volo, seientes semel omnia,
^ 'YTTopLvrja-ai Se
vp.as ISovXopm, elSoTas * avra^ * Trav- quoniam lesus populum de
terra Aegypti salvans secundo
5. on 'IrjtTov^ Ta" oTL ^ KvpLos Xaov €/c yrjs KlyvirTov crwcray, to eos qui non erediderunt per-
\aov didit, * angelos vero qui non
!>
2 ret. 2 4. :
SevTepov Tovs p-rj iriaTevaavTas aTTcoXeaev. ayye- servaverunt suum principatum,
Aovs re Toiis fiy Tijp-^aavTas ttjv eavTcov ap-)(r]v, aXXa
Inscriptio 2. KaL eipr]vri] cm. koi K. |
add. in S}ir.Bdl.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm.
lOYAA domino Syr.Hcl. iEth. Lucif. (C* n.l.)
inBS. 3. ypaiptiv'\ praem. tov N. 5. an-a? hie ABC. 13. 31. L. TV. |
ante
lOVAA EniSTOAH — Koirijc ))^wi/ABXC«<mW.(31.)(Vulg.) \aov X. Arm. |
ante on K. | ante
in AC. 13. K. Syrr.Bdl.&Hel. Theb. Arm. Lucif. £K y))c Aiy. Clem. 280. (om. Lucif. 28.)
\ovCa CTTtffroX?; KaQoKiKT) 28. (13 n.l. ii/iMV 31. Vulg.) |
* om. — iravra ABXC. 13. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
in 31. iffiuv S". KL. Memph. jEth. (vid. ed. Memph. Arm. iEth. Z«ci/".(C* n.l.) |
EniSTOAH TOV'AnOrAnOSTOAOY Piatt.) TTavrai Syr.Bdl. | J tovto '^. 31.
lOYAA L. — CTwDj/iiaf] add. Kai l,bn]Q S. 1
Contra, (K)L. Theb. (ante aval K.)
Lucif. — on] t add. 6 s'- C^ 31. KL. Arm.
1. I»;!Toii ante ;(pi(Trou ABX. 13. 31. L. — ypay^aC] ypa<j>HV S. Clem. 280. om. ABS. 13. [C* n.l.]
I
Vulg. Syrr.Bdl.&HcL Memph. Theb. 4. TrapfiueSiiffav] -Svijaav JiBtly.Bch. — KvpioQ NC* ut vid. 31. KL. Syr.Hcl. |
Arm. ^th. Orig. iii. 463''. post K. Maicd. 2. Btoc C. Tol. Syr.Bdl. Arm. Clem.
— TToXat] praem. H.
1
Demid. Tol. Lucif. 28. [C n.l.] icat Lucif. I
Itjaove AB. 13. Vulg. Memph.
— Sty Orig. Lucif
iii. A
(,01 .'^ . \
Tq> ap. — x«P'™ AB. t x"?'" I
'^- ^C. 13. 31. Theb. iEth.
Woide, per errorem. KL. 6. Te BNC. 13s. 31. KL.m. Syr.Bdl.
— riyantinivois ABS. Vulg. Syrr.Bdl.& — SiairoTiiv'] t ^^^- ^^0'" ^- ^^- KL. Theb. Arm. JEth. Clem. 280. Orig. iii.
Hel. llemph. Theb. Arm. (.^th.) SyrrBdl. &Hcl. om. AB^'C. 13. Vulg.
|
814':. Zucif. 28. I
S( A. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
Orig. Hi. 607'. Lucif. (13n.L) (praem. Memph. Theb. Arm. .ffith. Lucif. 28. Memph.
tBvtai rote Arm.) | J riyiaaiitvoiq <^. 5. Si] ovv C. (om. Theb. itaque Lucif. — aWa Clem. Orig. in. \
aW C. 31.
31. KL. 28.)
— Kai lijc. XP- '"ijp. Orig. iii. | cm. — ei^orac] tiSovTag 13. || f add. ijiag
Syr.Hcl. S". N. 31. KL. I
om. ABC^ 13. Vulg.
4 Q 665
:
lOYAA EniSTOAH.
ABKC. aTToXiTTOvTas TO 1810U olKrjTTjpiov, et? KplaLV fieyaXij? sed dereliquerunt suum domi-
13. (31). cilium, in indicium magni diei
KL. rjfjiipas Secrp-ois atSt'ot? vtto ^6(pov TfTrjprjKev "^
to? vinculis acternis sub caligine
= 2 Pet. 2:6. reservavit; ' sicut Sodoma et
131.. ^080/xa Koi Tofxoppa, Koi at ^ Trept avras TroAei?, rov Gomorra et finitimae civitate?,
op.oi.ov ' Tpoirov TovTOLS iKTropvtvaaaaL kou aireX- simili modo exfornicatae et
po.st carnem alteram, abeuntes
ffovaai oTTLcrco aapKos irepa^, TrpoKeivrai 8eLyp,a ivvpos factae sunt exeraplum ignis
aetcrni poenam sustincntes,
''a Pet. 2: 10. aicoviov OLK-qv vTre-^ovaac. op.OLa>^ p.ei'TOL Kai ovtol * Similiter et hii carnem qui-
dem maculant, dominatioiiem
evvTTvia^op.evoL aapKa p.ev pnaivovaiv^ KvpLOTr)Ta Se autem spernunt, maiestatem
blasphemaut. ' Cum
aOerovaLV, So^as 8e jSXaaCprjp.ovcrt.i'. 6 8e Mi^^ai^A autem
Michahel archangelus cum
6 ap-)(a.yy€Xos, ore rw 8ia^oXcp 8iaKpivop.evos 8LeXe- diabulo disputans altercaretur
de Mosi corpora, non est ausus
yero irepl rov * Mwucreiwy acop.arof, ovk iroXfirjcrei' judicium inferre blasphemiae,
sed dixit, Iniperet tibi doniinus
KpicTLV eTreueyKeiu fiXao-(f)r]p.La^, * ctAAa eiirev, 'YaTtltl-
'°hii autem quaecuraque qui-
p-TjcraL (rot Kupio?. ovtol oe oaa p.eu ovk oioacriu dem ignorant blasphemant,
quaeeumquc autem naturaliter
fiXaa(f)r]p.ovaLi'- oaa Se (f)vaiK(ioy co? ra aXoya ^aia taniquam muta animalia no-
runt, in bis corrumpuntur.
iiTiaTavTaL, Iv tovtois (j)6eipovTai. oval avTols, on " Vae illis, quia via Cain abie-
runt et errore Balaam mercede
TTj 68a) Tov KatV eiropevOrjaav, Ka\ tyj TrXavy rov
cft'iisi sunt et contradictione
BaXaap. purrOov t^e-^vOi-jcrav, Kal rfj dvTiXoyia rov Core perierunt.
Koyoe dircoXovTO.
2 'Ovtol elaiv ol' eu Ta7s aydirai? vp.a)V a'7riXd8ef, '-Hii sunt in aepnlis suis
maculae, conviv.antes sine ti-
crvvevca-)(ovp.evoi, a^o/So)? iavTovf 7roip.aLVOUTe9' ve(})e~ more, scmet ipsos pascentes,
nubes sine aqua, quae a ventis
Xai dpv8poL, VTTO avep.(ov *
7rapa(f)ep6p.evai" 8iv8pa circumfcruntur, arbores au-
CLKapna airoOavovTa tumnales infructuosae bis mor-
(pdivoTTcopii'a Si? eKpi^mOevTa' "
tuae eradicatae, fluctus feri
KaPet. 2:17. ^ ^ Kvp.aTa aypia BaXaaarjs iwa^pi^ovTa Tas iavTav maris despumantes suas con-
6. OTroXiTrovrae Orig. iii. |
OTToXfuroiTaj 9. ore ASC. 13. KL. Tort B. I
qui 12. VTTO aj'f/juj'] Trai'Ti avt/ui) X. Lucif.
—
I
L. Clem. 1 MS. QOrig. iv. 247'*.) Syrr.BdI.&Hcl. -n-apa^ipotiivai ABBtli/.Bch.HC. 13.
— Ssafioig'] add. aXvroig Km 13. |
om. — BXC.
MaiD(T£iDC L. 1 Mw(7£ws AK. 1 3. 1 S' . KL. Syr.Hcl. ut vid. Theb. (Arm.)
Clem. Orig. iii. (,^S,i>. 814^ Orig. Int. iii. — nWa AB. aXX' KC. KL. + S"- 13. JEth.(_-voi'Bs\cAlford.Mai.") \ i -rripi-
— Kvpioe Vulg. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. Orig.
I
arc. I
vinculis eos sanctorum ange- ipipoiiivai S'. Vulg. Syr.Bdl. (utvid.)
lorum sub tencbras reservabit m. Int. i.9>>. 6 9io£ N*. |
o KcpiocN'. Memph. Lucif.
— <p9ivoTni}piKa^*.
I
Lucif. 28. (servavit.) Scaji. aiS. vtrb 12. oyroi fiffir] Sit}d. yoyyvffroi ^€ii\ptiiv- (corr."^)
Zo^ov aypiwv dyyt\uv Clem. ||
add. in poi Kara Tag (add. iliag C.) tTriBviiiag 13. fcu/iara] post aypia X.
tartaro constrictos Orig. Int. iv. 510". avTiov TTOpeuofievoL N*C^. (C* 11.I.) — £7ra(ppiZovra] airatppi^ovra C. 13.
II
.idd. constrictos Orig. Int. iv. 549". Arm. praem. eadem Theb. eadem |
— TrXavijraL'] B. TrXavijrsg
—
I
7. SoJu/ia 13. post aya-n-mg vfiMV JE\.\\. non habent TOV
o ^otpog om. rov B,
(TKOTOvg'] o et
— Kai at] ? om. ai C*. ABX":. 13. 31. KL. Vulg. Syrr.Bdl.&
||
— aiwi'o] t praem. tov Ks. om. <^,
— TpoTToi' ante rovrotg ABNC. 13. Syrr. Hcl. Memph. ABXC. 13. L.
|
Bdl.&Hcl. Mcmph. J post ^. KL.|
— 01 ante tv raig ABBtlt/.sicAlf.H'^. 13. 14. f!rpo(j>tiTtv(stv URul.Bch.Mai (^nrpoKp.
Arm. (simili modo Vulg. Tbeb. (iEth.) L. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. |
* om. s- BMai BBlly. et e corr. liul. Mai) J Trponptj- \
Ziicif. 28. om. utrq. m.) (sil. ZfcA.)S»C=(ut vid. K. Vulg.
n. l.») Ttvaev^. A(S)C. 13. KL. {irpotirpo(pri-
— diiyfia'] praem. ^£ X. Memph. Theb. Tevasv S Tisch.)
— i-n-exovrrai BC. 13. KL. Vulg. |
— ayawaig BS. 13. KX.Vulg. Syrr. Bdl. — Vulg. om. A.
dt I
VTTtpixovaai A. vTrexovatv N'.
| ovk | &Hcl.(et n)ar».Grncce.)Memph. Theb. — Kvpiog X.
IXOVtTtV X*. Arm.^Eth. Z«Ci/.28.) ajraraij AC. |
— ayiaig avrov fivpiaffiv AB. 13. KL.
8. u/iotwe Clem. 515. Lucif. 28. | 6/jwe A. — ifiuiv BNC. 13. KL. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Vulg. J pvpiaaiv ayiatg aVTOV S- C.
— KiipwTYjTa Lucif. I
-Tijrag N. Orig. Theb. .aith. Lucif. \
avruiv A e corr.' Syr.Hcl.
I
Memph. JEth. (om. avTov
7n(. i, 9». Kvpiiorarov Orig.iii.4'5^. Vulg. Syr.Bdl. Arm.
I Syr.Bdl.) fivpiaaiv ayiiov ayysXutv
—
[
9. i Se ANC. 13. KL. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. Arm.
<Tvpsv(i>xovfievoiJ add. ii/xii/ C. Memph. H. Theb.
Memph. Tbeb. 6 rt B. iEth. cum| | Theb. Arm. j
om. Vulg. Syrr.Bdl.&
Vulg. Arm. 8. similiter et hi CI. 10. hi autem CI.
Hcl. ^th. ut vid. Lucif. {avvivox- K.) 11. in via CI. \ lu contrad.
|
CI. |
12. lu sunt CI.
|
66C)
23. lOYAA Eni2TOAH.
fiisioncs, sidera ciTantia; qui-
Vulg. alaxvi'as, darepe^ 7rXapi]Tai ots" 6 ^o(p09 tou aKorovs l)iis tcnebrarum in
procellu
Syrr Bdl. H.
^' acteruutn servuta est. '* Pro-
Memph. (Tlieb.) eh *
alwva TenjpijTai. *
e7rpo(j)/]Tevcr€v Se Koi
de his Septimus
plietavit aiiteiu
Arm- £th.
ASu/j. 'Ei/w^ Aeytou, ISov -qXOev al) Adam Kiioch dicens, Eccc
TOVTOLs €fi8op.os oLTTo '
veiiit dominus in Sanctis mili-
ayiaif p.vpiaaiv avTov, ^ TvoirjcraL Kpiaiv
Kvpios Iv ^
hiis suis, " facere iudicium
contra omnes et arguerc omnes
Kara ttolvtwv, kol ' eXey^ai " irdvTa^ tovs ao-e/3etf
inipios de omnibus opcri-
epywv [acr6/3€£'af] avTfov wv rjo-e^rj-
Tcav bus impietatia eorum qui-
ire pi TTOLVTCOV
l>us irajjic egeruiit et do
aav, Kcu TTipl TTavTcov Twv aKXrjpuiv wv eXaXrjaau Kar omnibus duris quae lo-
euti sunt contra eum pecca-
avTou dp-apTOiXol daej^eh. ^^ ovtol elaiv yoyyvarat tores impii. "' Hii sunt mur-
nuiratoies querelosi, secundum
pep-yJALpoipoi, Kara rds eiridvplas avroiv Tropevo/xei^oi, desideriasua ambulantes, ct os
^ Koi illorum loquitur superbiam,
''z Pet. 2: if TO aro/xa avTwv XaXel virepoyKU, duufxa^ovres
inirantes personas quacstus
'2 Pet. 3 2. .
irpoacoTTa, w^eAet'a? '
v/j-eh Se ayair-qTot, causa. " Vos auteni, carissimi,
X'^P'-^'
memores eslote verborum
pvrja-Oiire rav pr]p.dTCt)u Twv Trpoeipijp.ei'coi^ vtto tiov quae praedicta sunt ab apo-
t 2 Pet. 3:3. aTToaroXcou tov Kvplov rj/xcov 'Irja-ov )(pLaTov, on stolis doniini
Christi,
nostri Icsu
"*qui dicebaut vobis
z: 1.
eXeyov VfJLiu \_otiJ * eV ia^drov •)(j}ovov '
eaouTat quoniam in novissimo tem-
pore veuient inlusores secun-
i/i7raiKTac Kara rds eavTcov iiridvp-las iropevo/xevoL tcov dum sua dcsideria ambulantes
^'^ impietatum. "Hii sunt qui
daefieicov. ovtol elaiv ol diro^Lopi^ovTes, '^v)(ikoi
segregant semet ipsos, aui-
~^ enoiKoSo- males spiritam non habentes.
irvevpa p,rj e^^ovTes^ vpeis Se, dyaTnjToi, '
'" Vos autcm, carissimi, super-
fTheb. p.ovvT€9 ^ iavTovs Trj dyiuiTaTr} vpwv TTLCTTeL, ev irvev- aedificantes vosraet ipsos
sanctissiraae vestrae fidei, in
'^
puTi dyUo 7rpoa'ev)(6peuoij eavTovs kv ayainj deov spiriiu sancto orantcs, ^' ipsos
vos in dilectione dei servale
Tijpi']craTe^ 7rpo(r8e-)(6p.€vot to eAeo? tov Kuplov rjpcou expectantes misericordiam do-
22. oi)(://trtXtar£ 'Itja-ov ypLUTOv, els ^cor]v alcouLOu. " kol ovs p.ev mini nostri Jesu Christi in
vitam aeternam; ''^et hos qui-
'"
*
eXeyxiTe" *
SiaKpivop-euovs," ovs Se^ aco^eTe eK irvpos dem avguite iudicatos, '•'^11-
los Tero salvate de igne
15. eXtySot ABNC. 13. 'KhTf.\% t^i- 18. on 20. AC. 13. KLmg. Vulg. Syrr.Bdl. jEth. I
-trtiTe C. \ -cuiiiv'BC* at. vid.
Xiytai S". &Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. iEth. |
Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. (^rxipuv Arm.)
— iravraQ rovg aaifiiiQ'] jraaav fvxiv om. BBlli/.AIaiitUxt. Lucif. 21. irpoacix atu>viov] om. Am.
N. II f add. avTitiv ^. KL. om. |
— ejr' laxaTov ABSC. 13. | X tv taxarni 22. iXtyxtTt AC*. 13. Vulg. Memph.
ABNC. 1.3. Vulg. Sjrr.Bdl.&Hcl. S-. KsL. Vulg. Arm. iEth. |
tXtare BXC-. Syr.Hcl. |
Memph. Theb. Arm. ^ih. — Xpoi-ou ABSC. 13. Syrr.(Bdl.)&Hcl. J fX«i7£ s'- KL. I
om. Syr.Bdl. ||
— offf/Jfioc AB. 13. KL. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. (praem. rov AX. 13.) | X XP<"'V ^- ^^- iK TOV TTvpoQ iipTTa^ovTiQ hic Syr.Bdl.
Memph. JEth. om. SC. Syr.Bdl. Vulg. 1 Ik TTvpoQ apTTu^tTi Clem. 773.
—
|
Theb. Arm. — laovTm BN*C*KL. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. Staitpivojin'ovQ ABNC. 13. Vulg.
— avTi^v ABC. 13. 31. K«L. Vulg. Arm. Lucif. \ {Ktvaovrai AX'^C^. 13. Arm. (?^lh.) Clem.
Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. \
Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. .^th. |
om. X. Vulg. Memph. Theb. ..^th. (vid. KL. Memph. ufm't?.
i-liivot s.
Syr.Bdl. Theb. 2 Pet. iii. 3.) 23. oiis Se AXC. 13. KL. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
— TTavruv~\ praem.proptereaquod
KOI Trept — Tai^ iavrtttv iTTiOvpiaQ Am. \
rai^ iinO. Memph. Arm. (iEth.) om. hic 1
deserueruut Dominum Syr.Hcl. marg. avTojv X. {tavTiov'^.') BB;c'.i?(7i.3/a;. Syr.Bdl. j St tantum
— add. \oyiov NC.
(TKXijpiDv] Syrr. 13. 19. aTTodiopit^ovTSt;'] add. eavTOvg Eh. Clem 773.
Bd!.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. (^th.) j
om. C. Vulg. I
om. 5<.3. ABX. 13. KL. — t praem. tv <poj3(i) '^. ICL.
(Twj£j-£]
ABKL. Vulg. Memph. Fuld. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. {.iic) Memph. (Syr.Bdl.) om.hic ABXC. 13. Vulg.
|
— KUT avTov'\ om. Syr.Bdl. Theb. Arm. iEth. Lucif. 28. Memph. Arm. .^Eth. cXtarE avTovg tv |
16. avTMV I". ABS. 13. Ks. |
iavTuv 20. i'ptiQ] rifiiig C. Arm. (pojiip Syr.Bdl. |
tXtiiTt hic Clem. 773.
CL. Vulg. — tTTOtKoS. iavTov^ ante ry aytwr. vfiojv — TTupoc] t praem. rov '^. om. ABXC.
\
— avTuiv 2°.] av-oj A. ABN(C). 13. Vulg.
TTiaTti Syr. 13. KL. Arm. |
om. awZiTt tK irvpoe
17. prjjxarojv tiov Trpoeip7jfi€vuiV Vulg. Hcl. Memph. Theb. ^th. (jl/iui- C.) 1
dpval^ovTtQ Syr.Bdl.
TTpofipi]fitviiiv pj]ftaT(uv A. Lucif. J post ^. KsL. Syr.Bdl. Arm. aetemum
'
1.3. servata esc ia CI. | 14. autem
28. 21. tavTovQ'] tavTOiQ K. et de CI. I
15. coatr.a Deuin CI. I
iG. hi sunt
querulosi CI. eorum loquitur superbiam
18. cXtyov vfiiv'] iXtytv I'liiiv K. |
om. — 6401/] om. C^
CI.
C'l.
I
is. desideria sua Ct.
I
|
ambulantes in ira- |
vjiiv Theb. Lucif. 28. — Tiipijaari AX. 13. KL. Vulg. Memph. pietatibus CL 19. hi sunt CI |21. vogmet
ipsos CI. expectiuitea ad Jin. ver. om. Am.
I
|
667
lOYAA EniSTOAH. 24.
ABNC apTTa^ovres, ovs 8e iXeare eV (j)ol3cp, ixiaovvrts kou rapicntes, aliis autem misere-
13. niini in timore, odientes earn
Kl. Tov aTTo Trjs crapKos io-TriXco/xeuou ^trava. quae carnalis est maculatam
Yulg. tunieam.
A' ~*
Syrr. Bdl.H-
Tc5 8e Swa/xevo) (jyvXd^aL v/ids mrTaiaTOvs Koi •'*Ei autem qui potest vos
Mempli. Arm. conservare siue peccato et
arrjaai KarevaTriov ttjs So^rjs avTov dp.cofjLovs iv constituere ante conspectum
iEth.
~^ /xovco dew acorrjpL rjfxwv, Sid 'Irjaov gloriae suae immaculatos in
dyaXXidcrei, ^
exultatione, ^ soli deo salva-
XpiCTTOv TOV KvpLOV Tj/xwi',' 8o^a *
fieyaXcoawTj Kpa- tori nostro per lesum Christum
dorainum nostrum, gloria
Tos Koi i^ovcrla irpo TravTos tov alavof kol vvv koI magnificentia imperium et
ety irdvTas tovs aluyvas. ap.r]v. potestas anteomne saeculum
et nunc et in omnia saecula,
amen.
lOYAA.
23. dpTra^ojTEg add. ovq ft ikiajE iv 25. Sia Itiaov xp't^o" row Kvp^ov ij/iwv 25. aiiovag'} add. rwv atiovoiv 13. L.
tpol3t{) ABS. 13. Vulg. Mcmph. Arm. ante So^a ABSC. 13. L. Vulg. Syrr. Vulg. a. X)e»!W.Syr.Hcl.mg. (Memph.)
(^th.) add. IV I
<poP<ii C. Syr.Hcl. [
Bdl.&Hcl. Memph. (Arm.) (icai Ii;(t. — afirjv KOL afiTjv JEth,
* om. ^. KL. Arm. om. koi MSS.) (Jesus Christus Snbscriptio lovda BX. lovSa iTncrToXij
24. vnas Elz. BMaiidiserte)iiC. 13. L. ^th.) I
*om. S". K. V Soia K*. II A. 1 rov aywv airo(7To\ov lovSa iiri-
Vulg. Syrr.Bdl.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. (eorr."^) Am.
OTl^^ ^^.L. lovSa tTTKTToXr} KaQo-
.a;th. I
T^/ias A. I
arrows St. 3. BBrfy — /leyaX.] f praem. km s". KL. Vulg. CI.
tJToXl}
XiKi; C. (nihil I3.hiat 31.)
j
|
tTtXtuuOr)
esMBck.K. Syr.Bdl. Memph. | om. ABNC.
Kai 7QV lovda KaOoXtKi]
— aTTTaiarovg'] add. Kai atnriKovQ C. Am.
13. Fuld. Tol. Demid. Syr.Hcl.
(Tvv
aroXr).
Oetft
So^a aoi
7]
6 0£o^, do^a aoi o OiOQ^
sttl-
Syrr.BdI.&Hcl. Arm. Arm.
So^a
— Karfi'ioTTfovJ evtoTTtov C. — Trpo TravTog rov atuivoQ ante Kai vvv
Efiot Tf^
ffot 6 Geog,
ava^Ufi dovXiji aov K.
6 fiaKpoOvfiiov ett*
afKOfjLOVQ'] a^fp-TTTOVQ A. ABNC. 13. L. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph.
postea npa^eig twv dyiojv anotjToXdiv
— fin.] add. in adventu domini nostri Arm. ^th. *om. s. K. Syr.Bdl.
|
|
\
Kai Ka9oXiKaL A.
Jesu Christi Vulg. CI. praem. postea " cimi patre ejus bono
25. jiovif] t add. ffo^if) S". KL. |
om. et spiritu sancto vivificatore" ^th. 23. odientes et earn CI. 24. qui potens est
— vvv^ add. KUL
\
ABXC. Vulg. CI. exultatione, add. in adventu Domini
31. Syrr.Bdl.&Ilcl. act 13. I
nostri Jesu Cliristi 25. cui gloria -4n». et
Memph. Ai-m. JEAXi. — Travrae] om. N. (non L.) Memph. rcagni¢ia CI.
CT. I
saecula saeculoium CI.
|
]
668
—
Capita EPISTOLARUM CATHOLICARUM.
(vid. Zacagni Collectanea Monumentorum Veterum.)
Capitula Jacobi Epistolae,
'
"£«^ecrt5 Ke<f>a\MiQ)V tt}? KaOoXiKTiii 'laKco^ov €7rK7To\('}9, /J^ed' o)v irepie'^et, fiepiKwv inrohtaipiaewv
TO)v Bia Kivva^dp€o}<;."
a. Trepl inTOfiovrj<; koI -rrlcneus'; dBiaKpiTov, Kal (a), ev a> irepl dvaaTpocprj^'^ dya6rj<; Kal dfid-
irepl TaTreivo^pocrvyr]<; Trpo? rovi ifKov- •)(ov irp6<; <iX\j;\ou? e/c ^iXoSo^la<i tj}? eiri,
ai'ov;. [i. 1]. <TO(f)ia dvdpwirivrj. [iii. 13].
(a), ev a> irepl t?}? iv r^uv '
TretpoMreo)?' Kai (/3'). irepl deia'i cro(}>ia<;. [iii. 17].
Tcbv i^ avTrj<i iraduv, on ov irapd 6eov to (7'). OTi, eK 'paOvfi[a<; Kal ^iXrjBovia<s epi<; Kal
alriov el ri yap ayadov tifuv. Trap avTov. dKaraaTacrla Kal rj iTpo<i 6eov 'e')(6pa yiverai.
[i-13]. ;iv.l].
/3'. irepl irpavTr]T0<; Kal wyV€La<i Kav irpd^eu)^ dya- (S'). irepl fieravoia^ Trpo? acorrjpiav, Kal irepl
6rj<; fieTaBoTiKrj'i eirl fiaKapiafim, Kai irepi, TOV firj Kpiveiv tov ifKrjaiov. [iv. 7].
iiriarijfi'ri'i Kal avp./u.erpia'i \oyov. [i. OTt, OVK ev dvdpwTTU) dW' ev 6em to, Bia^ijfiaTa
19]- ^
dvdpcoirov" KaTevdvveTat,. [iv. 13].
7'. irepl T)}? irpoi eKaarov dyairr]^ airpocrcoiroXt]- (a'). eV u> irepl irXeove^MV irXovaiccv, Kal t^?
iTTOV Kara vojjlov. [iii. 1]. ev Koafio) Tpv<j>fj'i avTiov, Kal irepl SiKaioKpi-
8'. oTt, ovK €K iriareQj'i /movov dWd Kal e^ epyoov, a-ia<; Oeov. [v. 1].
Kal OVK eK Oarepov '
lBict)<;" d\X' i^ dfi<f)olv (/S'). irepl p,aKpo6vfJ,ta^ Kal virop,ovrj<i ira6r]fid-
dfj,a BcKaiovTat, dv0pcoiTO<;. [ii. 1 i]. TWVj Kal irepl dXrjdetai. [v. 10].
e'. OTt >; irpoireTrjt; Kal aTaKTOf yXoiaaa Oavarol (7'). irapaivea€i<; IBlKal eKaaTa irpotnjKovcrai,
Tov KeKTrjfievov, ?;? Kparelv dvdyKT] et? ev(f>rj- fieTa TTtcTTeco?. [v. 13].
fiiav Kal So^av^ 6eov. [iii. 1]. (B'). OTi BiaKOVTjTeov Trj TOV • ifXrjaiov" acoTr]-
pia. [v. 19]. aTi')(pi, kL
Varietas Lectionis Capitum Epistolarum Catholicarum ex editione Matthaeiana M.DCC.LXXXII.
Titulus ad omnes hasEpistoIas sic legitur: 'iKBiaie KKpaXaiiov S'. * iStKws,
' add. TOV. ' add. Kal.
viro^iaipkrrtiov pepiKuiv, '
dvSpoi;. 7r\ii<Tiov.
a .
'
TTvpitKTttijg.
669
KE^AAAIA.
Capitula Petri Epistolae Primae.
Ke^akaia ^Ilerpov eiriaTo\ri<; irpmnj'i".
a. irepi tj)? e;' ')(pt,(TTw dvayevvija'eay'i, Kai, irepi (8'). irepl T% ^ Trpo9 aTravra? eirieiKov<; dve^i-
VTTOfiovf]'; "Treipaa-fiwv, koI wepl (Tanrjpiwhovi KaKia<;, rj^ Tvira rj eirl Nue rod 6eov (f)i-
-rrla-Tea^ TrpoKaTTjyyeXfievrj ? vtto tcov Trpocpri-
Xavdpcoiria' e<^ yp.d'; Se j; Bid tov /3a7r-
Tia/xaio^ TOV ^piarov av/xirddeia. [iii. 15
rwv. [i. 1.]
"
/3'. irepl iXiriho'i koI ayiaafiov t% re 6(f>eiXofjievrj<; erot/Ltot"].
vlodeaia aa(f>a\ovv avacrTpo^rj'i. [i. e'. irepl dirodeaeox; (pavXaiv irpd^eoov Kai eira-
eirl Trj
»'a\?;'-v//~e(B9 twv ev irvev/xart, KapirSw Kciia
y. irepl tIj^ iwa^leo'; t^9 vioueaia'i ^rjV ev -x^piaTO) Tt]v BLa(popdv TCOV -y^apia/j-aTcov. [iv. 1].
Trpo? 0)(j)e\€iav Kal tmv e^wdev eh Bo^av ^'. OTi KQivuivia Trj irp6<; •^pcaiov Kpaielv ')(^pr] Ta>v
Beov. [ii. 1]. (f)vaiKcii)v iradwv, ekirlZi ' re ly eh avrov
S . irepi Trj<! irpo<; dpxovia'i vTroiayrj^ Kao (f)iXa- (f>epeiv Ta9 irap' eiepcov ^ /3Xa/3a9." [iv.
Se\(j)la^ Kal Oeocre^eia';. [ii. 13]. 12].
(a), ev a> irepl ZovKuiV inroTayi]<; Kal dve^iKa- ^'. irapaiveai^ irpeo'^viepoi'i irepi, eincTKOirrj^ tov
Kov inTOfiov!]<; Bia ')^pic7T6v. [ii. 18]. I
iroLfiviov. [v. 1].
(y(3^. irepl inraKorj'i yvvaiKoiv Kal 6fiovoM<; Trj<: (a'). eV CO irepl KOivrj'i irdvTwv 7rpo9 eKauTOV
77/30? Toii'i dvSpa'i, '
Kal aa>rr]pia<i TJ79" ev '
Taireivo(f)pa>auvr]<s" eh viKrjv tj]V KaTa tov
irvev/j,aTt eh tvttov Sappa<;. [iii. 1]. Bial36\ov. [v. 6].
(7') . irepl T^? dvSpcov Trpos yvvalKa'; avfiirepi- 7]'. ev^r] virep TeXeuoicreax; twv irtaievovTwy. [v,
<j}opa<;. [iii. 7]. 10]. '
oTiypt /ce."
Capitula Petri Epistolae Secundae.
Ke(f>aXala ^Uerpov eiriaToXrj'; /3'."
irepl KXrjaeayi t>}9 ev iriaTei epyoi'; l3el3aiovp,e- 7 irpopprjcn^ airairjXrj'i eiravaaTaaeoo'; alpeTLKUv,
vrj<; Toh 't^9" dpeTT]'i, ^ Kal eXiriBo';" twv daejBeia<i re avTcov Kal p,eXXovcrr]<; KoXdaeco^.
fieWovTcov dyaOoiv [i. 1].
irapayyeXia eh vir6jj,vi]cnv t^9 BiBaaKaXLa<; B". eiravdXr]-\^L^ irepl KaKia<; dvdpcoirojv aiperi.Kcov.
p-erd Trjv dvdXvaiv avTov, Kal oirca ev opei [in-l];^^
Oa^cop T»^9 TOV Oeov irepl '
^poaiov" eirrj- (a'). eV o) OTi alcpviBm'; i]^ei •)(^pi<jTO<; eirl avv-
Kovae (jjcovrji;. [i. 10]. TeXela TOvBe tov atcovo9, cScrTe Belv evipeiri-
^ea9ai, irdar) dpeirj. [iii. 10]. '
aTl^ot if."
Inscriptio Ep. I Petri. Si. ' TraBag.
'
Ta7retvo<ppo(7vvt]Q,
^
67rt cwTrjpia ry. ^ add. civSpiuv. '
om.
Inscriptio Ep. II Petri.
'7)js avTTJQ (TriaroXiJQ (post Praefationem.)
a. ' om. ' iXiriSi (om. Kai.)
670
KE^AAAIA.
Capitula Johannis Epistolae Primae.
a. evayyeXiK)] ffeoXoyla ' Trepl" ypiaTov. [i. 1]. yap dfiapTdvosv '
ecTTt" toO Sta/SdXoy. [ill.
(a'), ev c5 776/31 e^o/MoXoyr.aeci)'; kuI ivpoa-oyfi';
^}, . . , .
€t? TO /Ar; afiaprdveiv. [i. 8]. S'. TTept dydTrrj<; tt)? et? tov TrKr)a-iov koX SiaOe-
(/8'). OTf ^j;" Tripr)ai<; twv evTo\.u>v tov deov cretu? /neTaSoTt/cr^?. [iil. 10. " Tra? o /i»;"].
Ttjv yvcoaiv ^€/3aiol. [ii. 4]. (a). 6v ft) Trept cri^veiS/jo-eft)? dyaOTJi Trj^ iv
^. irepi ayaTrrj'; »;? civev dcre^eia. [ii. 7]. iriaTei 'Ir](Tov ^(piaTov. [iii. 21].
(a), iv (t> irapaivetTi'i Trepl )(api,ro^ endcnov [^). Trepl BiaKpiaeo)^ TrvevfiaTcov i(f>' ojxoXoyia
Kad^ rfKiKiav, koX irepl d'7roTpoTrfj<; t^9 tt/do? Trjt; TOV '
Kvpiov" ivav6pa)7r/]aeo}<;. [iv. 1].
TOV Kofffiov dydTTT]!;. [ii. 12]. 6 . Trepl (^tXaSeXc^t'a? el<; Oeoce^eiav. [iv. 7].
7'. Trepl iJrevSaBeX<p(ov dpvijaodecov, koX oti rj el<; t'. Trept 6ed\oyla<; vlov iv So^rj TraTpo'?, Kal Trepl
^(piarov eiiae^eia TraTpo<; ofioXoyia- rj yap vIkt)^ t^? /caTa tov Trovijpov Std TTio-Teo)?
TOV 7rarpo<; Bo^oXoyia, tov vlov eaTiv deo- 'Irjcrov 'X^piaTOV et? fa)?Jv. [iv. 11].
Xoyta. [ii. 18.] ^. Trepl dvTiXtjyjrewi tov dfiapTavovro^ dBe\(}>ov
(a). eV a> irepl delov Kol TrvevfiaTiKov %apt- Bid Trpoaev^ij'i, Kal Trepl tov fir) dfiapTdvetv.
a-fiaTo<; iv dytacrfiM eV e\7riSt etV yvwatv [v.^16].
6eov [ii. 26]. (a), iv CO Trepl d7ro^fi<i BaifjioviKOv ae^d(7ij.aT0<;.
[v. 21]. Ky ."
(/S). OTi ttS? 6 eV -x^pKTTcp €KTo? d/xapTia<;' 6 '
<TTij(Oi
Capitula JoHANNiS Epistolae Secundae.
KeipaXaia 'leodvvov ' BevT€pa<; eTri(7ToXij<i."
a . MeTa to Trpooifj-iov Trepl 6p6ov ^iov iv dydirr} (a'), iv a> oTi ov Bel aipeTiKOV ivoiKi^eiv rj
6eov Bid 7rt(7T£&)9 evcre/3ov<i dfieTadeTOV. 'XaipeTi^eiv iff)" dfiapTia. [10].
/S". STrayyeXia TTapovcria<; avTOV eV iXiriBi Trpo?
6<fieXeiav. [12]. '
o-Tt^ot e."
Capitula Johannis Epistolae Tertiae.
Ke<f>aXaia 'Icodvvov '
TpiTr)<; eTriaToXrj<;.'
a', evxn vTTep TeXetwo-em? Kal ev'x^apKTTia';" e^' '
Trepl ATjfiTjTpiov a fiapTvpei Ta KaXXiaTU.
ofioXoyia (^iXo^evia<i tmv dBeX<f)a)V ^ Bid
"XpiCTTOvl' [2]. Trepi a(f>i^e(o<; avTov Trpo? avTOV<; '
ev Tayei
[a!), iv a> Trepl' zJtoTpe^oO? cf)avX6T7]TO<; Kal eTT a}(peXela." [13].
fiiaaBeX<j)ia';. [9].
Inscriptio Ep. I Johannis.
'
TiiQ CL tTnffT, TOV dyiov 'liudvvov tov QeoXoyov. . ;^pi(rrou.
a\ '
om. ^ om. Z'.
'
om.
Inscriptio Ep. II Johannis. /3'. 'om.
Inscriptio Ep. Ill Johannis.
' iTTKTT. TpiT. 'add. Tijc.
a. '
tvxapiGTia apud CEcumenium. y'. 't7r' w0£\. iv rax*'-
671
KE^AAAIA.
Capitula Judae Epistolae.
Ke<pa\.aia ^ tt)?" 'lovSa eVtcrroX?}?.
a'. "Kepi 'Trpoao')(ri<; Tr^<; ek ^picrrov Trlcrrew'i Bt,a eTnifKaarw v-TTOKpiaei t?^? eh dTraTrjv Btopo-
TTjV iiravdrrracnv twv acre^cbv Kai affeXr/oiv 8oKia<;. [11].
avhpSiv. [5]. •Trepl da-<f)d\eiav avrSiv eVt rfi iricrTei, arvfiira-
(a), ev a> irepl fieXKovcTrj'; avTWV KoXdcrew; 6eLa<; re koi <^eiSov<; '
et? tov TrXrjaiov" iwl
Kad' ofioimcriv rcov -TraXai ' d/j,apTr)/j,aT(OV Kai aa)T7]plav ev dyiaa-p.m. [20].
JTOVrjplMV." [5]. evj(7] imep avrcov ek cvyiacTfiov koX ^ Trapp7)cria
jy. raXavtcr/io? uvtmv em tj} ifKavrj Koi Svaae- KaOapd" crvv Bo^oXoyla " ypiffTOv." [24].
^Xaa^rjixia Kat ^ arl-^oi oa."
^eia Kai daeXyeia Koi
Inscriptio Ep. Jud.ae. '
TOV 'ir\7J(7.
'om. '
7rappij(7iav Ka9
'
dfiapTOiXatv T£ Kai TTOvijpuiv.
G72
DATE DUE
You might also like
- Rob Skiba Babylon RisingDocument269 pagesRob Skiba Babylon Rising5joan75% (4)
- Truth Revealed by Izhaar-ul-Haqq PDFDocument31 pagesTruth Revealed by Izhaar-ul-Haqq PDFAnonymous 5tLS2tNo ratings yet
- The Raelian Movement As Biblical ReligionDocument21 pagesThe Raelian Movement As Biblical ReligionSTJumpsNo ratings yet
- Chase. The Lord's Prayer in The Early Church. 1891.Document200 pagesChase. The Lord's Prayer in The Early Church. 1891.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis100% (3)
- The Seventy Weeks of Daniel The Literal, Grammatical, Historical Interpretation of Daniel 9-24-27 (PDFDrive)Document208 pagesThe Seventy Weeks of Daniel The Literal, Grammatical, Historical Interpretation of Daniel 9-24-27 (PDFDrive)lady gadaNo ratings yet
- Jackson. The Apostolic Fathers, and The Apologists of The Second Century. 1879.Document228 pagesJackson. The Apostolic Fathers, and The Apologists of The Second Century. 1879.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis100% (2)
- BNTC II CorinthiansDocument379 pagesBNTC II Corinthianspishoi gergesNo ratings yet
- Edward Butler - Semiotic of The Book of Thot PDFDocument44 pagesEdward Butler - Semiotic of The Book of Thot PDFPaulo GarmontNo ratings yet
- Harris. Philo: Fragments Newly Edited by Rendel Harris. 1886.Document156 pagesHarris. Philo: Fragments Newly Edited by Rendel Harris. 1886.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNo ratings yet
- A Manual Grammer of The Greek New TestamentDocument384 pagesA Manual Grammer of The Greek New TestamentH Damian Maragh100% (1)
- Larry W. Hurtado - One God One Lord, Early Christian Devotion Ancient Jewish MonotheismDocument210 pagesLarry W. Hurtado - One God One Lord, Early Christian Devotion Ancient Jewish MonotheismGuillermo Antonio Calderón Núñez100% (13)
- Walk Through The Scripture - Name, God, and PersonDocument259 pagesWalk Through The Scripture - Name, God, and PersonounbblNo ratings yet
- Budge. The History of The Blessed Virgin Mary and The History of The Likeness of Christ. Vol 2. 1899.Document308 pagesBudge. The History of The Blessed Virgin Mary and The History of The Likeness of Christ. Vol 2. 1899.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis100% (2)
- Budge. The Book of Governors (By Thomas, Bishop of Marga) - Volume 1. 1893 PDFDocument626 pagesBudge. The Book of Governors (By Thomas, Bishop of Marga) - Volume 1. 1893 PDFPatrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNo ratings yet
- Expositors GreekTestament. V 2. Acts Romans I Corinthians - Nicoll.bruce - Dods.1902.Document966 pagesExpositors GreekTestament. V 2. Acts Romans I Corinthians - Nicoll.bruce - Dods.1902.David BaileyNo ratings yet
- (Beihefte Zur Zeitschrift Fur Die Alttestamentliche Wissenschaft Volume 420) James K. Aitken, Katherine J. Dell, Brian a. Mastin (Editors) - On Stone and Scroll_ Essays in Honour of Graham Ivor DaviesDocument605 pages(Beihefte Zur Zeitschrift Fur Die Alttestamentliche Wissenschaft Volume 420) James K. Aitken, Katherine J. Dell, Brian a. Mastin (Editors) - On Stone and Scroll_ Essays in Honour of Graham Ivor Davies謝筠婷100% (3)
- Krüger, Gillett. History of Early Christian Literature in The First Three Centuries. 1897.Document452 pagesKrüger, Gillett. History of Early Christian Literature in The First Three Centuries. 1897.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis100% (3)
- Revelation GreekDocument161 pagesRevelation GreekAleksandar StojkovicNo ratings yet
- Winer Grammar of New Testamant Greek, Moulton Translation 3rd Ed. With Additions and Index, 1882Document884 pagesWiner Grammar of New Testamant Greek, Moulton Translation 3rd Ed. With Additions and Index, 1882David Bailey100% (3)
- Ottley. Studies in The Confessions of St. Augustine. 1919.Document156 pagesOttley. Studies in The Confessions of St. Augustine. 1919.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNo ratings yet
- Budge. The Book of Governors (By Thomas, Bishop of Marga) - Volume 2. 1893 PDFDocument746 pagesBudge. The Book of Governors (By Thomas, Bishop of Marga) - Volume 2. 1893 PDFPatrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNo ratings yet
- Izydorczyk. The Medieval Gospel of Nicodemus: Texts, Intertexts, and Contexts in Western Europe. 1997.Document600 pagesIzydorczyk. The Medieval Gospel of Nicodemus: Texts, Intertexts, and Contexts in Western Europe. 1997.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis100% (1)
- Morris (Transl.) - Select Works of S. Ephrem The Syrian: Translated Out of The Original Syriac, With Notes and Indices. 1847.Document478 pagesMorris (Transl.) - Select Works of S. Ephrem The Syrian: Translated Out of The Original Syriac, With Notes and Indices. 1847.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNo ratings yet
- 1 Corinthians SampleDocument79 pages1 Corinthians SampleGelci Andre Colli50% (2)
- Neander. Lectures On The History of Christian Dogmas. Volume I. 1858.Document424 pagesNeander. Lectures On The History of Christian Dogmas. Volume I. 1858.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis100% (1)
- Sparrow-Simpson. The Letters of St. Augustine. 1919.Document344 pagesSparrow-Simpson. The Letters of St. Augustine. 1919.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNo ratings yet
- 2 Baruch, 4 Ezra, and The Epistle To The Hebrews - Three Approaches To The Interpretation of Psalm 104 - MasonDocument11 pages2 Baruch, 4 Ezra, and The Epistle To The Hebrews - Three Approaches To The Interpretation of Psalm 104 - MasonJaime HancockNo ratings yet
- Christian Ethics Class NoteDocument5 pagesChristian Ethics Class NoteHBCS MediaNo ratings yet
- Everett FoxxstorahDocument245 pagesEverett FoxxstorahMike AlexNo ratings yet
- Asuri Kalpa EnglishDocument40 pagesAsuri Kalpa EnglishRavi Kumar DhulipalaNo ratings yet
- The Gospel of John Introduction Exposition NotesDocument3 pagesThe Gospel of John Introduction Exposition NotesPatrickNo ratings yet
- Papacy Did Not Invent Trinity!!Document13 pagesPapacy Did Not Invent Trinity!!DERRICK D. GILLESPIE (Mr.)100% (5)
- Tischendorf. Synopsis Evangelica. 1864.Document260 pagesTischendorf. Synopsis Evangelica. 1864.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis100% (2)
- Recent Criticism of The Book of Acts - J. Gresham MachenDocument32 pagesRecent Criticism of The Book of Acts - J. Gresham MachenPropugnaculumNo ratings yet
- Neander. Lectures On The History of Christian Dogmas. Volume II. 1858.Document396 pagesNeander. Lectures On The History of Christian Dogmas. Volume II. 1858.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNo ratings yet
- Thackery LXX GrammarDocument343 pagesThackery LXX Grammaromegalink123No ratings yet
- Tregelles. The Book of Revelation: Translated From The Ancient Greek Text. 1849.Document116 pagesTregelles. The Book of Revelation: Translated From The Ancient Greek Text. 1849.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis100% (3)
- Tyler. The Worship of The Blessed Virgin Mary in The Church of Rome: Contrary To Holy Scripture, and To The Faith and Practice of The Church of Christ Through The First Five Centuries. 1844.Document438 pagesTyler. The Worship of The Blessed Virgin Mary in The Church of Rome: Contrary To Holy Scripture, and To The Faith and Practice of The Church of Christ Through The First Five Centuries. 1844.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis0% (1)
- Cutts. Saint Jerome. (N.D.) .Document250 pagesCutts. Saint Jerome. (N.D.) .Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis100% (3)
- Bible - New Testament Greek With Critical Apparatus PDFDocument688 pagesBible - New Testament Greek With Critical Apparatus PDFhotrdp5483100% (2)
- Cambridge Larger SeptuagintDocument176 pagesCambridge Larger SeptuagintRaul Martín Cruz-MirelesNo ratings yet
- The Preces Privatae of Lancelot Andrewes, - Andrewes, Lancelot, 1555-1626 PDFDocument466 pagesThe Preces Privatae of Lancelot Andrewes, - Andrewes, Lancelot, 1555-1626 PDFMonachus IgnotusNo ratings yet
- Budge. The History of The Blessed Virgin Mary and The History of The Likeness of Christ. Vol 1. 1899.Document274 pagesBudge. The History of The Blessed Virgin Mary and The History of The Likeness of Christ. Vol 1. 1899.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis100% (1)
- Prophets and Prophecy in The Qumran CommDocument36 pagesProphets and Prophecy in The Qumran CommAlexandeu IoaniciNo ratings yet
- Feltoe. St. Dionysius of Alexandria: Letters and Treatises. 1918.Document120 pagesFeltoe. St. Dionysius of Alexandria: Letters and Treatises. 1918.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis100% (1)
- An Introduction To Greek Epigraphy (1905)Document634 pagesAn Introduction To Greek Epigraphy (1905)cocojumbo13100% (3)
- Burton. Testimonies of The Ante-Nicene Fathers To The Divinity of Christ. 1829.Document524 pagesBurton. Testimonies of The Ante-Nicene Fathers To The Divinity of Christ. 1829.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNo ratings yet
- Cox. Narratives of The Lives of The More Eminent Fathers of The Three First Centuries (... ) - 1817.Document432 pagesCox. Narratives of The Lives of The More Eminent Fathers of The Three First Centuries (... ) - 1817.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNo ratings yet
- (Amos Yong) Toward A Pneumatological Theology of ReligionsDocument208 pages(Amos Yong) Toward A Pneumatological Theology of Religionsricardomarqmartins100% (1)
- Weymouth. The Resultant Greek Testament (... ) - 1892.Document678 pagesWeymouth. The Resultant Greek Testament (... ) - 1892.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis100% (2)
- Concerning The Story of The AdulteressDocument12 pagesConcerning The Story of The AdulteressDaniel GhrossNo ratings yet
- Blunt. An Introduction To A Course of Lectures On The Early Fathers, Now in Delivery in The University of Cambridge. 1840.Document52 pagesBlunt. An Introduction To A Course of Lectures On The Early Fathers, Now in Delivery in The University of Cambridge. 1840.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNo ratings yet
- Tregelles. The Greek New Testament. 1857. Volume 4.Document218 pagesTregelles. The Greek New Testament. 1857. Volume 4.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNo ratings yet
- Goodspeed. Historical and Linguistic Studies in Literature Related To The New Testament. 1901. Volume 1.Document114 pagesGoodspeed. Historical and Linguistic Studies in Literature Related To The New Testament. 1901. Volume 1.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNo ratings yet
- Goodspeed. Historical and Linguistic Studies in Literature Related To The New Testament. 1901. Volume 2.Document222 pagesGoodspeed. Historical and Linguistic Studies in Literature Related To The New Testament. 1901. Volume 2.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis100% (1)
- David A. DeSilva - An Introduction To The New Testament - Contexts, Methods & Ministry Formation-IVP Academic (2018) - 289-318Document30 pagesDavid A. DeSilva - An Introduction To The New Testament - Contexts, Methods & Ministry Formation-IVP Academic (2018) - 289-318jhon sihombingNo ratings yet
- Apologist Investigation On The KJB by AWSDocument96 pagesApologist Investigation On The KJB by AWSAndrew SmithNo ratings yet
- Lightfoot. The Apostolic Fathers: A Revised Text With Introductions, Notes, Dissertations, and Translations. 1889. Volume 2, Pt. 3.Document544 pagesLightfoot. The Apostolic Fathers: A Revised Text With Introductions, Notes, Dissertations, and Translations. 1889. Volume 2, Pt. 3.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNo ratings yet
- The Antiquities of Israel, Heinrich Ewald, 1876Document414 pagesThe Antiquities of Israel, Heinrich Ewald, 1876David BaileyNo ratings yet
- Tregelles. The Greek New Testament. 1857. Volume 7.Document146 pagesTregelles. The Greek New Testament. 1857. Volume 7.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis100% (1)
- The Titles of The Gospels in The Earliest NT Mss - GathercoleDocument44 pagesThe Titles of The Gospels in The Earliest NT Mss - GathercoleArturo CampilloNo ratings yet
- An Introduction To The Textual Criticism of The New Testament (B. B. Warfield, 1887) B. B. Warfield LibraryDocument258 pagesAn Introduction To The Textual Criticism of The New Testament (B. B. Warfield, 1887) B. B. Warfield LibraryWascawwy Wabbit100% (1)
- Tregelles. The Greek New Testament. 1857. Volume 2.Document288 pagesTregelles. The Greek New Testament. 1857. Volume 2.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNo ratings yet
- The Old Testament in Greek 1.1Document176 pagesThe Old Testament in Greek 1.1Art Kundera100% (1)
- Booke, McLean, Thackeray. The Old Testament in Greek According To The Text of Codex Vaticanus. 1906. Volume 1, Part 2.Document268 pagesBooke, McLean, Thackeray. The Old Testament in Greek According To The Text of Codex Vaticanus. 1906. Volume 1, Part 2.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNo ratings yet
- Early NT TextsDocument26 pagesEarly NT TextsVicente CáceresNo ratings yet
- RevwgrkDocument161 pagesRevwgrkxantasiaNo ratings yet
- Tablet C-LibreDocument8 pagesTablet C-LibreАлександар ТомићNo ratings yet
- senHebChalLexOTS Aleph Tregelles1857 Ggle MSFTDocument96 pagessenHebChalLexOTS Aleph Tregelles1857 Ggle MSFTDrouet MoshéNo ratings yet
- Tatian's Diatessaron: The Arabic Version, The Dura Europos Fragment, and The Women WitnessesDocument43 pagesTatian's Diatessaron: The Arabic Version, The Dura Europos Fragment, and The Women Witnessesmehmet nuriNo ratings yet
- Revelation - GreekDocument130 pagesRevelation - GreekmisterbrianNo ratings yet
- Persistent Problems Confronting Bible Translators Bruce M. Metzger PDFDocument13 pagesPersistent Problems Confronting Bible Translators Bruce M. Metzger PDFAdriano Da Silva CarvalhoNo ratings yet
- Dios No Esta Muerto (A)Document6 pagesDios No Esta Muerto (A)Andres CubilloNo ratings yet
- Admin, SG 2014 IX - PP 1-36 FalconeDocument36 pagesAdmin, SG 2014 IX - PP 1-36 FalconeEdNo ratings yet
- Abbreviations in Old NorseDocument8 pagesAbbreviations in Old NorseFreyjas GalNo ratings yet
- Old Testament Greek 1Document176 pagesOld Testament Greek 1Gabriel AugustoNo ratings yet
- (9789004270138 - Textual Criticism of the Hebrew Bible, Qumran, Septuagint) Biblia Hebraica Quinta, vol. 7, - שפטים - - JudgesDocument7 pages(9789004270138 - Textual Criticism of the Hebrew Bible, Qumran, Septuagint) Biblia Hebraica Quinta, vol. 7, - שפטים - - JudgesLiora ShapiraNo ratings yet
- TetoDocument156 pagesTetojose fintiNo ratings yet
- Tregelles. The Greek New Testament. 1857. Volume 1.Document236 pagesTregelles. The Greek New Testament. 1857. Volume 1.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNo ratings yet
- Exposito Rs Greek T 02 NicoDocument970 pagesExposito Rs Greek T 02 NicodavidhankoNo ratings yet
- Weidemann Wheel Loader 3002 DP Spare Part ListDocument22 pagesWeidemann Wheel Loader 3002 DP Spare Part Listsandrapeters110902bak100% (125)
- System of Latin Prosody and VersiicationDocument224 pagesSystem of Latin Prosody and VersiicationCarl D'Souza100% (1)
- Newversionofgosp 00 BeauuoftDocument424 pagesNewversionofgosp 00 BeauuoftjamminrooNo ratings yet
- The Works of Francis BaconDocument440 pagesThe Works of Francis BaconwytchyNo ratings yet
- 10 1093@jts@os-XXXIV 136 355 PDFDocument9 pages10 1093@jts@os-XXXIV 136 355 PDFGreg O'RuffusNo ratings yet
- Doosan LPG Forklift Gc20p 5 Gc25p 5 Gc30p 5 Gc33p 5 Part Book Sb1211e04Document22 pagesDoosan LPG Forklift Gc20p 5 Gc25p 5 Gc30p 5 Gc33p 5 Part Book Sb1211e04scottlopez180103knq100% (120)
- ERASMI, Opus Epistolarium 2, Oxford, 1910Document647 pagesERASMI, Opus Epistolarium 2, Oxford, 1910Luciano de Samosta 2100% (1)
- Swete-OT in Greek - (2) - 1896 PDFDocument900 pagesSwete-OT in Greek - (2) - 1896 PDFphilologusNo ratings yet
- Jurnal Terapi WicaraDocument6 pagesJurnal Terapi WicaraPandu SetiawanNo ratings yet
- Addalena Onelli: Lexicon" "The Colleagues of Timaeus" "Lexicography in Antiquity" "SomeDocument4 pagesAddalena Onelli: Lexicon" "The Colleagues of Timaeus" "Lexicography in Antiquity" "SomegfvilaNo ratings yet
- The Reliability of The New Testament ManuscriptsDocument4 pagesThe Reliability of The New Testament ManuscriptsniespamowiNo ratings yet
- Chapter Twenty-Three: David Et Goliath Etc. (CSCO 263-264, Scriptores Iberici, T. 15-16 Louvain 1965) - The EarliestDocument30 pagesChapter Twenty-Three: David Et Goliath Etc. (CSCO 263-264, Scriptores Iberici, T. 15-16 Louvain 1965) - The Earliestalexxxa2No ratings yet
- Commentary On The Greek Text of The Epistle of Paul To The Ephesians (J. Eadie)Document556 pagesCommentary On The Greek Text of The Epistle of Paul To The Ephesians (J. Eadie)sabioNo ratings yet
- The Textual Value of The SeptuagintDocument20 pagesThe Textual Value of The SeptuagintvstrohmeNo ratings yet
- Levitical Priests Criticism of The PentateuchDocument312 pagesLevitical Priests Criticism of The PentateuchDavid BaileyNo ratings yet
- Revelation GREEK-EnGLISH With Footnotes and EndnotesDocument121 pagesRevelation GREEK-EnGLISH With Footnotes and EndnotesMuet D'hiversNo ratings yet
- NegationDocument20 pagesNegationanacconzattiNo ratings yet
- Jan Young (University of Sydney)Document20 pagesJan Young (University of Sydney)Marek KurkierewiczNo ratings yet
- The Messapic Klaohizis FormulaDocument10 pagesThe Messapic Klaohizis FormulabboyflipperNo ratings yet
- The Mystery of the Ot Scriptures Used in the Nt: Why Modern Bibles Are Misleading Millions?From EverandThe Mystery of the Ot Scriptures Used in the Nt: Why Modern Bibles Are Misleading Millions?No ratings yet
- Analytical Literal Translation of the Old Testament (Septuagint) - Volume Four - The Prophetic Books (ePUB)From EverandAnalytical Literal Translation of the Old Testament (Septuagint) - Volume Four - The Prophetic Books (ePUB)No ratings yet
- Quasten - The Concept and History of PatrologyDocument3 pagesQuasten - The Concept and History of PatrologyPatrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNo ratings yet
- Quasten - The Fathers' of The ChurchDocument2 pagesQuasten - The Fathers' of The ChurchPatrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis100% (1)
- William H. Faulkner - The Subjunctive Mood in The Old English Version of Bede's Ecclesiastical HistoryDocument64 pagesWilliam H. Faulkner - The Subjunctive Mood in The Old English Version of Bede's Ecclesiastical HistoryPatrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNo ratings yet
- Rambaut, Roberts. The Writings of Irenaeus. 1868. Volume 2.Document540 pagesRambaut, Roberts. The Writings of Irenaeus. 1868. Volume 2.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNo ratings yet
- Misopapisticus (Pseud) - Letters On The Writings of The Fathers of The First Two Centuries: With Reflections On The Oxford Tracts, and Strictures On "The Records of The Church". 1844.Document286 pagesMisopapisticus (Pseud) - Letters On The Writings of The Fathers of The First Two Centuries: With Reflections On The Oxford Tracts, and Strictures On "The Records of The Church". 1844.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNo ratings yet
- YEAR B 2020-2021 PART 2 - Commentary On Sunday ReadingsDocument37 pagesYEAR B 2020-2021 PART 2 - Commentary On Sunday ReadingsSenaBurgundy AppauNo ratings yet
- Proverbs 3 - NIV Bible - My Son, Do Not Forget My Teaching, But Keep My Com..Document9 pagesProverbs 3 - NIV Bible - My Son, Do Not Forget My Teaching, But Keep My Com..PRATAP RAJANo ratings yet
- Authenticity of Johannine CommaDocument37 pagesAuthenticity of Johannine CommaJesus Lives0% (1)
- Tms 60sDocument66 pagesTms 60sShemaiah GazaNo ratings yet
- Ten Ways You Can Pray For IsraelDocument32 pagesTen Ways You Can Pray For IsraelTeddyragatanbrahmabusachovBusachNo ratings yet
- Church OrganizationDocument7 pagesChurch OrganizationRaphy Macatigos GordonNo ratings yet
- September TeeVo 2023 JVDocument84 pagesSeptember TeeVo 2023 JVTafadzwa Machongwe100% (1)
- Urdu ArticleDocument59 pagesUrdu Articleapi-26080367No ratings yet
- A Holy Proclamation - 2Document120 pagesA Holy Proclamation - 2Freekado GratisNo ratings yet
- Themelios Volume 33 Issue 3Document130 pagesThemelios Volume 33 Issue 3tony5051100% (1)
- Bible StudyDocument2 pagesBible StudyKyle AmatosNo ratings yet
- Acts To RevelationDocument44 pagesActs To RevelationClene DoconteNo ratings yet
